TOKYO 2005 RELIGION and SOCIETY: an AGENDA for the 21St CENTURY

Home , Aichi Gakuin University, Akito (wrestler), Art of Life, Attackers, Bodhisena, Bunkyo University

IAHR WORLD CONGRESS PROCEEDINGS

TOKYO 2005 RELIGION AND SOCIETY: AN AGENDA FOR THE 21st CENTURY

edited by Brian Bocking

ROOTS AND BRANCHES Cambridge 2010

IAHR World Congress Proceedings Tokyo 2005. Religion and Society: an Agenda for the 21st Century

Published by Roots and Branches, Cambridge ISBN 0 9525772 6 7

This book is copyright under the Berne convention. All rights reserved. Apart from fair dealing for private study or review as permitted under the UK Copyright Act of 1956, no part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system or transmitted in any form or by any means, whether electric, electronic, chemical, mechanical, optical or any other, or by photocopying or recording or otherwise, without the prior permission of the copyright owner. All enquiries to the Publications Officer of the IAHR

Contents Page

Introduction and acknowledgements v

1. The Congress theme 1

2. Planning and organisation 2

3. Congress Schedule (timetable) 3

4. Opening Ceremony 5

5. Opening Symposium 5

6. Plenary Sessions 6

7. Special Sessions 6

8. Academic Sessions 7

9. Cultural programme 7

10. Congress venue 8

11. Sponsoring Bodies 9

12. Congress Statistics 9

13. A personal impression of the Tokyo Congress 11

14. Organising Committees: Structure and

Membership 14

iii 15. Plenary Sessions (Programme) 19

16. Plenary Sessions (Abstracts, A-Z by author) 23

17. Special Joint Panel Sessions: IAHR-UNU 33

18. Cultural sessions (outlines) 37

19. Academic Sessions (programme) 49

20. Academic sessions (Abstracts, A-Z by author) 145

21. Images of the Tokyo Congress 603

Appendix 1: Membership of the incoming IAHR 608 Executive Committee 2005-2010

Appendix 2: Preliminary Minutes of the IAHR 609 International Committee Meeting 27 March 2005

Appendix 3: Preliminary Minutes of the IAHR 620 General Assembly, 30 March 2005

Illustration, front page. The innovative logo for the Tokyo Congress was designed by the Japanese scholar and artist Keishi Nakamura. It is a visual enigma which displays, or conceals, the Roman letters ‘IAHR’ in a manner that suggests a variety of possible Eastern and Western scripts.

iv Introduction and acknowledgements

The XIXth IAHR World Congress held in Tokyo from 24th-30th March 2005 attracted an impressive total of 1700 delegates from 61 countries and was the largest Congress in the history of the IAHR. At the time of writing, the conference website, holding information about all aspects of the Congress, remains at http://www.l.u-tokyo.ac.jp/iahr2005/. However, the rapid pace of technological change these days offers no assurance that websites in general, and the Tokyo Congress’ website in particular, will remain secure repositories of information for long into the future. The purpose of these Proceedings is to provide a widely distributed and thus enduring record of the Congress for posterity. There will be both an electronic and a printed version of the Proceedings. The electronic version will be available to everybody from the IAHR main website at http://www.iahr.dk/, while a limited number of copies of the printed volume will be made available to the national and regional member associations of the IAHR and to libraries, including the IAHR archive in the Library of the University of Marburg. These Proceedings include some indication of what was said, and by which scholars, at the Tokyo Congress of 2005. However, the major academic legacy of the Congress is to be found in separate publications, notably an edited collection of major keynote papers and responses in English edited by Gerrie ter Haar and Yoshio Tsuruoka published in 2007 as IAHR Adjunct Proceedings under the title Religion and Society: An Agenda for the 21st Century (in the Brill series International Studies in Religion and Society, volume 5) and in Japanese a similar volume of key contributions edited by Susumu Shimazono, Gerrie terHaar, and Yoshio Tsuruoka entitled Shukyo: Sokoku to Heiwa (Religon: Conflict and Peace; the theme of the Tokyo congress) published by Akiyama-Shoten, Tokyo in 2008. This latter work includes a list of further publications involving Japanese scholars and derived from Congress panels. Two major Religious Studies journals devoted special issues to Congress papers shortly after the event. Volume 32, no.2, (2005) of the English-language Japanese Journal of Religious Studies was devoted to articles emanating from the Congress, while a collection of papers and responses was published in Japanese in Shūkyō Kenkyū (Journal of Religious Studies) vol.79-2, no.245, Sept. 2005 under the heading ‘Reports on the 19th World Congress of the IAHR in Tokyo’ (pp.1-144). Other groups and individual scholars have published or intend to publish, individual and collected papers presented at the Tokyo Congress. The present work includes a comprehensive list of speakers, titles and abstracts of papers and sessions which may help the reader to identify subsequent publications emanating from the Congress. Much of the information in the following pages is derived from Congress programme materials painstakingly prepared - in two languages - by the Congress

v Secretariat in Japan, whose members and helpers planned the Tokyo Congress and carried it to a successful conclusion. It is impossible adequately to thank all of those, in Japan and internationally, who contributed so much time, care, energy and expertise to the design and implementation of the Tokyo Congress. The quality of the academic and cultural programmes and the grand scale and impeccable organisation of the event exceeded the expectations of participants from around the world. In preparing these Proceedings I am particularly grateful to Yoshio Tsuruoka, Susumu Shimazono, Katja Triplett and members of the IAHR Executive Committee, particuarly Tim Jensen, for encouragement and advice at various times. Any errors and omissions are of course my own. I hope that these Proceedings, as well as providing a reliable record of the occasion, will convey at least some of the intellectual and cultural vibrancy of the 2005 Tokyo Congress.

Brian Bocking Publications Officer, IAHR On behalf of the Executive Committee of the IAHR March 2010

vi 1. The Congress Theme The general theme of the 2005 Congress was “Religion: Conflict and Peace”. Papers on topics outside this theme were also welcomed, as the list of sessions and abstracts demonstrates, but the promulgation of a Congress theme encouraged many speakers to reflect on the relationship between their own academic studies of religion and contemporary and historical issues of peace and conflict. In the call for papers, the following statement was provided by the organisers well in advance of the Congress for the guidance of those intending to propose panels and offer papers: “The conference theme addresses one of the most urgent issues of our time -- conflict and peace -- which is widely discussed in academic circles today. Scholars of religions can make an important contribution to the debate by analysing the role of religion in conflict and peace, as well as of religious traditions in their various forms. This theme concerns ancient as well as living religions. Historical, sociological, anthropological, psychological, textual, iconographical and philosophical approaches: all have relevant contributions to make. The conference theme is basically concerned with religion and power. It attempts to explore the many facets of human conflict, social stability, and the relationships between majorities and minorities, authorities and dissenters, revolution and evolution, male and female, 'us' and 'them', etc. It assumes that religion is a social and cultural factor or, as some would say, a social and cultural construction. Religion is also associated with political power in either an implicit or explicit manner, which provides another important aspect of study. Religion may serve as an identity marker in the maintenance of ethnic, social or political stability. But it can also serve as an identity marker in conflicts of such nature. Religion does not have to be the cause of, or a contributing factor to, violent conflict between social groups. Religion and religious ideology can also serve to regulate social violence. At the time of the cold war, religion was often regarded as a constructive factor that could contribute to the stability of peace. In recent decades, however, there has been growing concern about its destructive side, seemingly intensifying conflicts between civilizations. On the other hand, increasing expectations are evident of resolving conflict through dialogue between civilizations. Religion can promote discourses of oppression that regulate relations between genders, generations, classes, or other social groups. It can also provide models for an ideal society and for ideal relations between genders and groups. Religion can be a tool in the service of freedom, whether political or existential. Growing violence, political oppression and poverty may contribute to the emergence of new religious movements that are seen to indicate a better future for those who are suffering, but may themselves become the cause of serious new conflicts. 1 Religions often have traditions in which exemplary individuals, semi- immortal figures, or deities have attained victories for peace and emancipation. On the other hand, gods may be mirror images of their mortal servants, constantly at war with each other, spreading intrigue and misery in the divine and human worlds. The gods may serve as the ultimate justification for violence and hatred, or for peace and harmony between mortals. Some religious figures may invoke doom, exciting instability and frenzy, whereas others may serve as promoters of peace. In this congress we intend to pursue these matters in such a way that our knowledge and understanding of the issues will be deepened. We hope for exciting scholarly debates that will illuminate the ways in which historical and contemporary religions have contributed, and still contribute, to conflict and peace. The study of these phenomena will also lead us to renewed reflection on theories of religion and methodologies in the study of religion. The theme of this congress invites panels and symposia on a variety of possible topics, including for example: * religion and war * religion and globalization * religion and violence * religion and migration * religious persecution * religion and terrorism * religion and human rights * religious fundamentalism * religion and identity * sacred canons of peace * religious conflict in the media * sacred canons of violence * religious conflict on the internet * gods of war and peace.”

2. Planning and organisation At the IAHR General Assembly held during the the XVIIIth IAHR World Congress in Durban (2000), the Out-Going President Professor Michael Pye announced that the IAHR XIX Quinquennial World Congress 2005 would take place in Tokyo, Japan. Several years previously, the Japanese Association of Religious Studies (JARS) had extended its invitation to the IAHR and many Japanese scholars attended the Durban congress in order to be well-prepared for hosting the congress in 2005. The General Assembly applauded the announcement. The subsequent planning and organisation of the Tokyo Congress took place under the overall auspices of the IAHR, represented at the highest international level by the Quinquennial Congress Advisory Committee (QCAC) headed by Prof. Peter Antes, President of the IAHR 2000-2005.

2 The International Congress Committee (ICC) was chaired by Prof. Armin Geertz, IAHR General Secretary 2000-2005. This Committee worked closely with the Congress Secretariat to develop the overall shape and theme of the Congress and the planning and integration of its constituent elements. The Congress Academic Programme Committee (CAPC) was chaired by Prof Gerrie Ter Haar, IAHR Deputy General Secretary 2000-2005. This international committee was responsible for all planning in respect of academic themes and sessions. The Congress Secretariat (CS), based in Japan, held executive and budgetary responsibility for the Congress on behalf of the IAHR. The Secretariat, chaired by Prof. Susumu Shimazono, carried out detailed planning and organisation in respect of every aspect of the Congress. A structure chart and membership of each of these committees is provided in Section 14 below.

3. Tokyo Congress Schedule (timetable)

23 March (Wed) 13:00-20:00 Registration 15:00-18:00 Out-going IAHR Executive Committee meeting

24 March (Thurs) 9:00-18:30 Registration 10:30-11:50 Opening Ceremony 13:30-17:30 Keynote Addresses (Opening Session) "Religions and Dialogue among Civilizations" 19:00-21:00 Reception

25 March (Fri) 9:00-10:30 Plenary Session I "The Religious Dimension of War and Peace" 11:00-13:00 Sessions 1 14:00-16:00 Sessions 2 16:30-18:30 Sessions 3 20:00-21:30 Lecture by Prof. Zhuo Xinping "Theology of Culture and Dialogue of Religions" 19:30-22:00 Film showing "The Akinomine of Haguro Shugendo"

26 March (Sat) 9:00-10:30 Plenary Session II "Technology, Life, and Death" 11:00-13:00 Sessions 4 14:00-16:00 Sessions 5 16:30-18:30 Sessions 6 3 19:30-21:00 Reception for East Asian associations 20:00-21:00 Reception of the African Association for the Study of Religions 17:30-19:10 Film showing "An Odyssey in Kudaka Island" 19:20-20:20 Report and Discussion "Religion amidst the Catastrophe: Rescue and Recovery Activities in Banda Aceh" 20:00-21:30 Lecture by Cheikh Khaled Bentounès, "Le Soufisme ou la Quete du Sens" 20:30-22:00 Symposium "Death and Rebirth of Festivals in Okinawa"

27 March (Sun) Excursion (half-day or one-day) 9:00-13:00 International Committee meeting 9:00-12:00 Special Session "Japanese religions and the Study of Religion: Religion and Politics" 13:00-17:00 IAHR-UNU special joint public symposium "Education for Sustainable Society and Religious Traditions" 13:00-15:00 Session 7 15:15-17:15 Session 8 13:00-18:30 Films directed by Mr. KORE-EDA, Hirokazu 17:30-19:30 Session 9 20:00-21:30 Roundtable Discussion "The IAHR and Japan" 20:00-21:30 Lecture by Prof. Hans G. Kippenberg "Preparing for a Ghazwa: the Spiritual Manual of the Attackers of 9/11"

28 March (Mon) 9:00-10:30 Plenary Session III "Global Religions and Local Cultures" 11:00-13:00 Sessions 10 14:00-16:00 Sessions 11 16:30-18:30 Sessions 12 18:30-21:00 In-coming IAHR Executive Committee meeting 18:30-20:30 Reception for the SISR joint session 20:00-22:00 Lecture by Prof. Shizuteru Ueda "Phenomenology of the 'Self': the Way of the 'True Self' as Represented by the Ten Oxherding Pictures" 20:00-21:30 Concert by Mr. Muhammad Qadri DALAL "Coexistence of Religions in a Musical Culture in the Middle East; Solo Performance of Ud (Arabic Lute) and Traditional Songs from Aleppo" 19:30-21:30 Cultural Evening: Cherry-blossom viewing in the Zojo-ji Temple

29 March (Tue) 9:00-10:30 Plenary Session IV "Boundaries and Segregations" 11:00-13:00 Sessions 13 14:00-16:00 Sessions 14 16:30-18:30 Sessions 15 19:00-21:30 Banquet

4 30 March (Wed) 9:00-10:30 Plenary Session V "Method and Theory in the Study of Religion" 11:00-13:00 Sessions 16 14:00-16:00 Sessions 17 16:30-18:30 General Assembly, Closing Ceremony

4. Opening Ceremony After Registration of delegates on Wednesday 23rd March, the Congress formally commenced at 10.30am on Thursday 24th March with speeches of welcome preceded by a Japanese drum performance and followed by a performance of Japanese Buddhist chant (shōmyō). The Ceremony took place in the imposing Main Banquet Hall of the New Takanawa Prince Hotel. It was held in English and Japanese, with simultaneous interpretation provided.

Master of Ceremonies: Prof. SASAO Michiyo (Keisen University) 1. Japanese hand drum performance (Mr. ŌKURA Shonosuke, living national treasure) 2. Opening address by Prof. TAMARU Noriyoshi, Congress Chair 3. Welcome address by Prof. SHIMAZONO Susumu, President of the JARS 4. Welcome address by Prof. KUROKAWA Kiyoshi, Chair of Japan Council of Science 5. Address by Prof. Peter ANTES, President of the IAHR 6. Congratulatory speech by Prince MIKASA, Honorary Congress Chair 7. Congratulatory speech by Prime Minister, KOIZUMI Jun'ichiro (read by a deputy) 8. Address by Prof. Gerrie ter HAAR, Chair of Congress Academic Program Committee 9. Address by Prof. Armin W. GEERTZ, Chair of International Congress Committee 10. Performance of Shōmyō (Buddhist chanting) by the Chisan Shōmyō Kenkyūkai

5. Opening Symposium The opening symposium on the afternoon of the same day focused on the theme of ‘Religion and Dialogue among Civilisations’. This symposium was open to the public and in the long shadow of ‘9/11’ (the destruction of the World Trade Centre in New York on 11th September 2001) and with

5 prevailing Japanese public and media interest in the so-called ‘clash of civilisations’ between ‘the Muslim world’ and ‘the West’, it attracted a wide audience beyond the IAHR delegates. Keynote speeches during the symposium highlighted the powerful impact of religion in the contemporary world, posing the perennial and important question (raised also at the IAHR Congress in Durban, 2000, and in different ways throughout the history of the IAHR) of the relationship between the scholarly or scientific study of religion on the one hand, and the often-powerful religions and world-views which constitute its field of study on the other. The symposium was explicitly oriented towards examining how the scholarly study of religion might improve contemporary inter-cultural and interreligious dialogue, and this pragmatic orientation provoked considerable subsequent discussion among IAHR delegates, many of whom were keen to assert the IAHR’s role as a forum for scholarly investigation of religions rather than as an agency for the promotion of inter-religious dialogue. The debate enhanced awareness among many delegates of the need for the academic study of religions to be able to articulate its shared values and also to justify its existence and role to audiences beyond the academy.

6. Plenary Sessions As well as the opening day symposium and a special session on Japanese religions on Sunday 27th, each day of the congress opened with a plenary session consisting of a keynote presentation followed by responses by a panel of experts on one of the five sub-themes of the congress: Religious Dimensions of War and Peace; Technology, Life, and Death; Global Religions and Local Cultures; Boundaries and Segregations; and Method and Theory in the Study of Religion. A detailed programme and Abstracts of the Plenary sessions are included in sections 15 and 16 below.

7. Special Sessions The organisers arranged a special session on Japanese religions and a number of special joint IAHR/UNU (United Nations University) panel sessions addressing issues of international and regional concern. Details of the special sessions are included in section 17 below.

6 8. Academic Sessions The remaining academic presentations (almost 1300 papers) were organized into two-hour sessions, most of which included four or five papers as listed in section 19. These sessions fell into three main categories:

 ORGANIZED PANELS consisted of usually four panelists and an optional respondent, with a panel convener as the chair. These were panels organized round a specific theme in advance of the conference, and in most cases the abstract for the panel can be found in section 20. Individual papers not associated with any pre- arranged session were organised by the Congress Secretariat into coherent panel sessions with a guest chair. They are also referred to as ‘organized panels’ in the programme, but they do not have a stated theme.  SYMPOSIA were proposed by groups of scholars engaged in a particular project and the papers and discussion were expected to lead to publication.  ROUNDTABLE SESSIONS consisted of a maximum of 10 participants around a table. These sessions were meant for more detailed discussion among scholars about their respective research interests.

Details of these sessions (session programme and abstracts), are found in sections 19 and 20 below.

9. Cultural programme As well as the academic sessions, the Japanese hosts arranged a varied programme of receptions, lectures, film showings, performances, exhibitions, a banquet and excursions, for the entertainment and education of delegates and accompanying visitors. Details are provided in section 18 ‘Cultural Sessions’ below. The following account of aspects of the cultural programme is extracted, with the kind permission of Professor Ursula King, from her personal report of the Congress published in the BASR Bulletin in Summer 2005: “…The Cultural Programme consisted of different kinds of Japanese dance, music and films, but also a wonderful solo performance of the Arabic Lute played by a Syrian musician, traditional songs from Aleppo sung by two Japanese women, and yet more lectures, such as on the famous ox-herding pictures. A fine exhibition of Japanese folk-play masks entitled ‘Manifestation of Deities’ was shown in the main conference hotel as also an exhibition of 7 the publications and services of the International Institute for the Study of Religions in Japan, and a Book Exhibition of scholarly publications on religion by various Japanese and western publishers. This proved to be rather small and disappointing, especially for those accustomed to the immense book displays at the annual meetings of the American Academy of Religion. Especially memorable were the lavish Opening and Closing Banquets which provided a wonderful example of Japanese hospitality and sumptuous food. They were a great occasion for meeting friends from around the world, although standing on one’s feet for a whole evening or trying to move around a large crowd of over a thousand people in a huge ballroom also had its frustrating, physically exhausting aspects. Greatly appreciated was the Sunday excursion in the middle of the Congress, a welcome relief in an otherwise over-busy schedule. Given the fine weather, it was a wonderful way of relaxing and making new friends. For many of the international visitors who were in Japan for the first time, this was an important opportunity to see something of Japanese temples, monasteries and cities beyond the modern Congress Hall and hotel. A wide choice of excursions was available. Like many others, I went to ancient Kamakura to see Daibutsu, the Great Buddha of Kamakura, a representation of Buddha Amitabha, the Lord of the Western Pure Land, constructed in 1252 CE as a seated bronze statue, 13.35m in height. What majesty and beauty! What an expression of deep religious devotion, but also what an artistic and technical achievement of human creative genius. We also experienced the serenity of some of the famous Zen monasteries from their meditation hall to their exquisite gardens, not to forget the delicious food offered to us. And we were lucky enough to observe the special atmosphere of an open air Shinto shrine where a traditional Japanese wedding was being held. Other participants had gone to visit Kawasaki and Yokohama, or Shinto shrines and Buddhist temples in Tokyo, or visited Mount Takao and the Yakuo-in temple, whereas the International Committee members took an afternoon excursion around Tokyo.”

10. Congress venue The Congress venue, including large and small conference rooms as well as accommodation for some delegates, was the New Takanawa Prince Hotel, a large modern hotel and convention centre in the Shinagawa area of Tokyo, set in a 10-acre Japanese garden once the private grounds of the Imperial family. Academic session rooms large and small were mainly located in a single purpose-built annexe, so that movement between sessions was relatively easy. Most delegates stayed in other hotels of varying standard, some within walking distance and others a subway ride away from the Congress venue, at prices ranging from approx. ¥6000 to ¥2 4000 (approx. US$55 to $225 at the prevailing exchange rate). From

8 the start, the Secretariat employed Japan Convention Services, Japan’s largest congress organiser service, to manage all practical aspects of the Congress in a professional manner much appreciated by delegates. The organisers could not however control the climate; although the Congress had been carefully timed to coincide with the warm cherry-blossom season in Tokyo, the unseasonably cold Spring of 2005 meant that the conference took place mainly in cool and cloudy weather, which also delayed the flowering of the cherry blossoms.

11. Sponsoring Bodies The Conference was sponsored by the Science Council of Japan, the Conseil international de la philosophie et des sciences humaines (CIPSH) and the Japanese Association for Religious Studies (JARS). The organisers’ success in fundraising to cover the costs of the event and the level of registration fees allowed the IAHR to support the attendance at the Congress of number of participants from economically disadvantaged countries. Conference registration fees (with discounts for early registration) were ¥38000 for delegates (¥22000 for students).

12. Statistics According to figures provided by the Congress organisers after the event, there were 1700 official delegates to the Congress (1092 from Japan, 608 from foreign countries) and 99 accompanying persons (27 from Japan, 72 from foreign countries). Thus, 1799 persons in total registered for the Congress (1119 from Japan, 680 from foreign countries). Delegates came from 63 countries. The number of delegates from each venue was approximately as follows:

Location Delegates Location Delegates

Argentina 1 Malaysia 7

Australia 5 Mexico 16

Austria 2 Mongolia 1

Azerbaijan 1 Morocco 2

Bangladesh 1 New Zealand 5

Belgium 3 Nigeria 8

Brazil 3 Norway 6

Brunei Darussalam 1 Pakistan 1

9 Bulgaria 1 Philippines 6

Canada 25 Poland 1

China (PRC) 16 Portugal 3

Cuba 5 Romania 2

Congo 3 Russia 11

Denmark 12 Saudi Arabia 1

Egypt 3 Singapore 4

Finland 11 Slovakia 2

France 9 Slovenia 1

Germany 48 South Africa 7

Ghana 4 Spain 3

Greece 2 Sri Lanka 1

Hong Kong 4 Sweden 12

Hungary 4 Switzerland 9

India 22 Syria 4

Indonesia 6 Taiwan 10

Iran 1 Thailand 2

Israel 6 The Gambia 1

Italy 4 The Netherlands 15

Japan 978 Tunisia 1

Kenya 8 Turkey 8

Korea 50 U.K. 51

Latvia/Lettonie 1 U.S.A. 130

Ukraine 5

The high number of Japanese delegates reflected not only the location of

10 the Congress but also the strength of the Japanese Association of Religious Studies (JARS). With around 2000 members it was the largest of the National Associations affiliated to the IAHR. Actual attendance day by day will have varied to some extent from these totals. It is not possible to be completely certain of the figures since some registered participants, especially local Japanese delegates, may have paid for their registration in advance and gone straight to academic sessions without registering at the reception desk, while a few non- registered guests may have attended some sessions. Of the 1700 academic delegates, 1277 (75%) were listed in the programme as active speakers (i.e. panellists, chairs or respondents). In total, 1284 individual papers were scheduled for presentation, since a few delegates presented two or even three papers in different sessions, as reflected in the Abstracts. Again, it is not possible to guarantee that every paper was delivered exactly as scheduled, due to the size and complexity of the event. In terms of Academic Sessions, in addition to more than a dozen Plenary Sessions of various kinds, the Congress comprised 32 Symposia, 292 Organized Panels and 7 Roundtable sessions (a total of 331 sessions, excluding plenaries). The total budget for the event was more than ￥150,000,000 (equivalent to roughly US$1.3m, €1m or £680,000). Japan’s economy is comparatively strong and Tokyo is an expensive city in which to run a Congress. According to the conference organisers, the expenses of the Congress were in the end fully met through a combination of sponsorship income and delegate fees; a commendable achievement and testament to the careful and detailed planning of the Congress.

13. A personal impression of the Tokyo Congress Although the Congress can be viewed ‘from above’ as a coherent event involving many simultaneous activities, no individual could experience more than a portion of it, and each participant went away with his or her own individual impressions and memories of the event. Professor Adam K. arap Chepkwony, visiting Japan from Kenya, wrote afterwards about his impressions of the Congress, of Japan and of the Japanese people whom he encountered during his stay. This personal account brings eloquently to life one individual’s experience of attending the Congress in its Japanese cultural setting, incidentally providing a reminder that this was not the first IAHR Congress to be held in Japan; some older delegates had personal memories of the Tokyo/Kyoto Congress of 1958.

“Apart from the excellent academic programmes and the intellectual exchange of knowledge at the plenary and at the sessions, the XIXTH IAHR Congress offered its participants another face of Japan and her people. The social and religious aspects of the Japanese people are exciting and full of lessons to many and those of us from Africa in particular. The Japanese are hospitable and friendly people. The presence and address of Prince Mikasa during the opening and the closing session of the congress epitomized this aspect. It was an honour for the participants to see and hear him share his wisdom with the congress participants as he has done before since 1958. This gesture of warmth was evident even in the street, shopping centres and in sub-ways when ordinary Japanese come forward to assist the participants in various ways as need arose. The Japanese religious communities similarly extended their generosity by providing beautiful facilities for accommodation at affordable prices at the Homestay. These facilities were excellent contrary to the impression most got from the brochures. The only difference from any hotel was the absence of beds and instead participants slept on the floor in traditional Japanese style. In itself the experience was worthwhile and for those from Africa, it was but a reminder of how many of our people live. The services at the facilities at the Homestay such as food (where served), leisure facilities, communication and information plus friendly services made our stay very comfortable and enjoyable.

The spirituality of the Japanese is most interesting. For countries where there are constant antagonism and suspicion among religions and even among denominations of same faith, the Japanese provide a model of how religion can co-exist in harmony with each other. The religions of Japan, that is, Shintoism, Buddhism and Confucianism do not only tolerate each other but in some way are perceived as one religion or even practiced simultaneously. For example, Japanese worship both kami and hotoke, respectively the Shinto and Buddhist equivalent of God. According to Prince Mikasa's opening address for IXth IAHR World Congress at Tokyo in 1958:

The object of worship of the Japanese Buddhist is hotoke, and as far as Buddhism is an imported religion, it would be logical to presume that hotoke and kami must be quite different. Nevertheless, it has become quite customary for the Japanese to link the two, and the term kamihotoke* is in common use (Prince Mikasa, 1958).

The Prince further explains that although the two terms from the two different religions are contradictory, it is not so in Japan. Instead, he argues, 'there are a number of Japanese who pray, without the slightest compunction, simultaneously to both kami and hotoke' (ibid.). For many,

12 this is amazing and a lesson for Africa and the West where frequent conflicts and hatred among different religions is openly witnessed.

Finally, it was interesting to see how Japanese have preserved their culture over the years. One aspect of culture that is evident is the language. Japanese have maintained their language and very few Japanese can communicate in English. In that way, Japanese have managed to integrate their language with modern technology. It was not difficult to see things that are uniquely associated with Japanese culture and religions beautifully blended with technology. The traditional Japanese family and public bath system for example, is still in practice. However, the practice is supported by high technology and the sophistication of modernity. Similarly, the Japanese traditional foods, dress, architecture and festivals are among the few practices that were observed. Interestingly, it was the season for traditional Cherry Blossom Festival during the congress period and this was celebrated with pomp and glory in Tokyo. The Japanese attitude towards work can not go unmentioned. It was evident that Japanese are hardworking people and this value which is associated with their traditional religion. Shintoism has indeed borne fruits.

In conclusion, Japan had a lot to offer to the participants of the XIXth IAHR world congress held in Tokyo. Apart from the knowledge the participants shared, the environment served as a living spring of good lessons and a model of future life. “

Reproduced with kind permission of Adam K. arap Chepkwony, Moi University, Eldoret, Kenya. First published as ‘SOCIAL & RELIGIOUS EXPERIENCES IN TOKYO DURING THE XIXTH IAHR WORLD CONGRESS, 24-30 MARCH 2005’ in AASR (African Association for the Study of Religions) Bulletin 23, May 2005, pp.28-30.

13 14. Organising Committees: Structure and Membership

Congress Honorary Chair HRH Prince Mikasa

Congress Chair Tamaru Noriyoshi

THE QUINQUENNIAL CONGRESS ADVISORY COMMITTEE (QCAC) Peter ANTES (Chair. Hannover, Germany) ABE Yoshiya(Tokyo, Japan) Montserrat ABUMALHAM MAS (Madrid, Spain) J. Omosade AWOLALU (Ibadan, Nigeria) ARAKI Michio (Tokyo, Japan) Louise BACKMAN (Solna, Sweden)

14 M. Andre CAQUOT (Paris, France) Carsten COLPE (Berlin, Germany) Rosalind I.J. HACKETT (Knoxville, TN, USA) FAN Kong (Beijing, China) Yolotl GONZALEZ TORRES (Mexico City, Mexico) Ake HULTKRANTZ (Lidingo, Sweden) Gary LEASE (Santa Cruz, CA, USA) J. LECLANT (Paris, France) Manuel MARZAL (Lima, Peru) G. C. OOSTHUIZEN (Westville, South Africa) Michael PYE (Marburg, Germany) Julien RIES (Namur-Suarlee, Belgium) Kurt RUDOLPH (Marburg, Germany) SHIMAZONO Susumu (Tokyo, Japan) TAMARU Noriyoshi (Tokyo, Japan) Jacques WAARDENBURG (Lausanne, Switzerland) R. J. Zwi WERBLOWSKY (Jerusalem, Israel) Donald WIEBE (Toronto, Ontario, Canada)

15 INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS COMMITTEE (ICC) Armin W. GEERTZ (Chair. Aarhus, Denmark) ABE Yoshiya (Tokyo, Japan) Peter ANTES (Hannover, Germany) ARAKI Michio (Tokyo, Japan) HOSHINO Eiki (Tokyo, Japan) ICHIKAWA Hiroshi (Tokyo, Japan) IKEZAWA Masaru (Tokyo, Japan) KANAI Shinji (Tokyo, Japan) NAKAMAKI Hirochika (Kyoto, Japan) ODA Yoshiko (Osaka, Japan) SHIMAZONO Susumu (Tokyo, Japan) TAMARU Noriyoshi (Tokyo, Japan) Gerrie TER HAAR (The Hague, Netherlands) TSUKIMOTO Akio (Tokyo, Japan) TSURUOKA Yoshio (Tokyo, Japan)

CONGRESS ACADEMIC PROGRAM COMMITTEE (CAPC) Gerrie TER HAAR(the Hague, the Netherlands) ABE Yoshiya(Tokyo, Japan) Martin BAUMANN (Luzern, Switzerland)

16 Joseph BULBULIA (Wellington, New Zealand) Jim COX (Edinburgh, Scotland) Francisco DIEZ DE VELASCO (Tenerife, Spain) Elom DOVLO (Accra, Ghana) Oliver FREIBERGER (Bayreuth, Germany) Halina GRZYMALA-MOSZCYNSKA (Krakow, Poland) Rosalind HACKETT (Knoxville, TN, USA) ICHIKAWA Hiroshi(Tokyo, Japan) Simeon ILESANMI (Winston-Salem, NC, USA) Abrahim KHAN (Toronto, Canada) KIM Chongsuh(Seoul, South Korea) KETA Masako (Kyoto, Japan) Kim KNOTT (Leeds, UK) Amarjiva LOCHAN (Delhi, India) Maria Mar MARCOS SANCHEZ(Cantabria, Spain) Sylvia MARCOS (Mexico-City, Mexico) Philomena MWAURA (Nairobi, Kenya) NAKAMURA Kojiro (Tokyo, Japan) SHIMAZONO Susumu(Tokyo, Japan) RYU Sungmin (Seoul, South Korea) TAMARU Noriyoshi (Tokyo, Japan) Abdulkader TAYOB(Nijmegen, Netherlands) TSUKIMOTO Akio(Tokyo, Japan)

17 TSURUOKA Yoshio(Tokyo, Japan) Alef Theria WASIM (Yogjakarta, Indonesia) ZHUO Xinping (Beijing, China)

THE CONGRESS SECRETARIAT (CS) SHIMAZONO Susumu (Tokyo, Japan) ARAKI Michio (Tokyo, Japan) HOSHINO Eiki (Tokyo, Japan) ICHIKAWA Hiroshi (Tokyo, Japan) IKEZAWA Masaru (Tokyo, Japan) KANAI Shinji (Tokyo, Japan) NAKAMAKI Hirochika (Osaka, Japan) ODA Yoshiko (Osaka, Japan) SAWAI Yoshitsugu (Tokyo, Japan) TSUKIMOTO Akio (Tokyo, Japan) TSURUOKA Yoshio (Tokyo, Japan) MITSUHASHI Iwao (Prince Hotel Representative) SAKURAI Yoshiaki (Japan Convention Service, INC. Representative)

18 15. Plenary Sessions (Programme) For abstracts of sessions and individual papers see the following section (Section 16).

Opening Symposium: Religions and Dialogue among Civilizations [Thursday 24 March 13:30-17:30]

Panelists: Toward a Dialogical Civilization: Religious Leaders as Public Intellectuals TU Weiming(Director, Harvard-Yenching Institute, USA)

Religions and Dialogue among Civilizations: The Brazilian Challenge Maria Clara LUCCHETI-BINGEMER (Professor, Pontificia Universidade Catolica do Rio de Janeiro, Brazil)

Religions and Dialogue among Civilizations: Building a Culture of Understanding Hans van GINKEL (Rector, United Nations University, Japan)

Grass-roots Understanding of religions ODA Yoshiko (Professor, Kansai University, Japan)

Chair: SHIMAZONO Susumu (University of Tokyo, Japan)

Symposium Outline On September 11th, 2001, the first year of the Twenty-first Century, terrorist attacks in the United States of America cast a dark shadow on the future of humankind. Many interpreted these events as the beginning of a severe "clash of civilizations," and a new form of conflict in the post-Cold war era. Others argue that we are not only facing a deepening divide between Muslim and Christian civilizations, but also -- through the process of globalization and the accompanying emergence of many underlying rifts -- facing the possibility of conflict between a great number of civilizations.

This question of conflict among civilizations is intrinsically linked with the question of religion, and it is possible to view the clash of civilizations as a clash of religion(s). Indeed, the global tide of religious-based violence and conflict is on the rise. We need only think of how Muslims in Christian societies and Christians in Muslim ones face ever-growing hardships. Likewise, to cite only a few cases, deepening religious conflict in Jewish, Buddhist, Hindu, and Sikh societies is also on the increase. Harshly critical and often even confrontational stances have also being taken by many indigenous religions, like Japanese Shinto, toward so-called

19 "outside" religions.

Some would argue that along with (or even transcending) national and ethnic conflict, the clash of civilizations and religion(s) is the gravest threat now facing humankind. Is this way of viewing our current situation in fact correct? Is the clash of civilizations and religion(s) really the main threat that our world faces today?

Whether or not one agrees with such an assessment, it can also be noted that a great deal of energy has been put into attempting to overcome and mediate conflict in a variety of ways. First suggested by Iranian President Mohammad Khatami, one of the more recent forms in which conflict resolution has been attempted is the "Dialogue among Civilizations." The nature of this dialogue has even been addressed by the United Nations. What are the possibilities for such a dialogue? What are the limits?

Along with being a forum for undertaking such an inquiry, we also hope that this symposium will provide an opportunity to discuss the role that religion plays in such a dialogue. Just what is the relationship between religion(s) and civilization? How have religions and civilizations been involved in war and peace, violence and conflict resolution? Can a global society that truly transcends our individual civilizations really be achieved? Or is such a notion only a new form of colonialism? What role should religion play in this dialogue? How is the dialogue among civilizations related to interreligious dialogue? Can such dialogue serve to create a significant and lasting communicative space amid our globalizing society?

We hope that this symposium will address many of the issues broached here and that it will provide a forum for scholars of religion and also for our colleagues in the greater humanities and social sciences. Our goal is to begin a discussion which will foster a mutual and positive dialogue among civilizations and an understanding of our shared global culture. The symposium panelists not only bring with them diverse religious and cultural backgrounds, but also a plurality of academic methodologies and research interests. Their individual views on the question of "Religion and Dialogue among Civilizations" are accordingly diverse. We believe that this diversity will foster a fruitful and penetrating examination of the many issues we currently face.

Plenary Session 1: Religious Dimension of War and Peace

[Friday 25 March, 9:00-10:30]

20 Keynote speaker: Religious War, Terrorism, and Peace Mark JUERGENSMEYER (University of California, Santa Barbara, USA)

Respondents: Gerrie ter HAAR (Institute of Social Studies, the Hague, the Netherlands) WATANABE Manabu (Nanzan University, Nagoya, Japan)

Chairperson: Rosalind HACKETT (University of Tennessee, USA)

III. Plenary Session 2: Technology, Life, and Death [Saturday 26 March, 9:00-10:30]

Keynote speaker: Neuropolitics in War and Healthcare Ebrahim MOOSA (Duke University, USA)

Respondents: William LAFLEUR (Pennsylvania University, USA) OKANO Haruko (Seisen University, Tokyo, Japan)

Chairperson: HANAOKA-KAWAMURA Eiko (Nara Sangyo University, Nara, Japan)

IV. Special Session: Japanese Religions and the Study of Religion [Sunday 27 March, 9:00-12:00]

Keynote speakers: Constitutional Revision and Its Meaning for Japanese Religions Helen HARDACRE (Harvard University, USA)

Buddhism and Modern Nationalism SUEKI Fumihiko (University of Tokyo, Japan)

Religion and State in Modern Japan YASUMARU Yoshio (Hitotsubashi University, Tokyo, Japan)

Respondent: HAYASHI Makoto (Aichi-Gakuin University, Nagoya, Japan)

Chairperson: Paul SWANSON (Nanzan University, Nagoya, Japan))

V. Plenary Session 3: Global Religions and Local Cultures [Monday 28 March, 9:00-10:30]

Keynote speaker: Explaining the Global Religious Revival:The Egyptian Case Talal ASAD (City University of New York, USA)

Respondents: Vasudha NARAYANAN (University of Florida, USA) Pablo WRIGHT (Universidad de Buenos Aires, argentina )

Chairperson: Pratap KUMAR (KwaZulu-Natal University, Durban, South Africa)

VI. Plenary Session 4: Boundaries and Segregations [Tuesday 29 March, 9:00-10:30]

Keynote speaker: Fluid Boundaries, Institutional Segregation and Buddhist Sexual Tolerance Suwanna SATHA-ANAND (Chulalongkorn University, Bangkok, Thailand)

Respondents: Ursula KING (University of Bristol, USA) TANAKA Masakazu (Kyoto University, Japan)

Chairperson: KAWAHASHI Noriko (Nagoya Institute for Technology, Japan)

VII. Plenary Session 5: Method and Theory in the Study of Religion [Wednesday 30 March, 9:00-10:30]

22 Keynote speaker: On the Value of a Theory without Method MASUZAWA Tomoko (University of Michigan, USA)

Respondents: CHUNG Chin-Hong (Hallym University, Korea) Sylvia MARCOS (Universidad Autonoma del Estado de Morelos, Mexico)

Chairperson: Armin GEERTZ (Aarhus Universitet, Denmark)

16. Plenary sessions (Abstracts, A-Z by author) For the plenary sessions programme, see the previous section 15.

Talal ASAD (City University of New York, USA)

Explaining the Global Religious Revival: The Egyptian Case

In this talk I consider various explanations of the global religious revival - especially the notion that it is a response to social deprivation and instability. I examine this idea with special attention to conditions and debates in Egypt. I argue against general explanations in this context, and suggest that one major difficulty with them is that they tend to assume uncritically a secularist teleology. What needs to be addressed, I propose finally, is the question of secularism itself.

BINGEMER, Maria Clara (Professor, Pontificia Universidade Catolica do Rio de Janeiro, Brazil)

Religions and the Dialogue among Civilizations: The Brazilian Challenge

The aim of my lecture is to consider what it means in the concrete for religions to live together in mutual respect and to grow together in dialogue. I will draw my example from the religious situation in Brazil. Given the rich plurality of religious practices, the variety of institutional and non-institutional forms, the liberal degree of syncretism, it is difficult to say anything meaningful on the topic without narrowing the focus somewhat. I will therefore concentrate on Roman Catholicism and its rapprochement with Afro-Brazilian religious traditions.

The religious cults of African origin that have been preserved in Brazil represent the clearest, if not the only, remaining link of the Afro-Brazilians 23 to African culture. This has been possible because of the flexibility of these religions in adapting to the Brazilian situation—simplifying the rituals, minimizing the role of the sacred caste, and even outfitting the Gods in new dress. More important, these cults were able to adjust their distinctively African content and synchretize it to the very different sociohistorical conditions of Brazil. The result was a new black identity with a more or less African quality ("africanidade"). Despite the adaptation of the Afro-Brazilians to Brazilian culture and their obvious influence on it, color remains a barrier: a reminder not only of different racial origins but of the slave trade that first brought them to the country.

This is the background against which Brazil's Christian (predominantly Catholic) culture encounters the Afro-Brazilian religions. It is not just a question of finding a way to live amicably side by side, but a challenge to inaugurate dialogue between what are, in fact, different civilizations. I will attempt to focus on a number of positive attempts to meet this challenge and at the same time to highlight the suffering caused by exclusivism and violence. In conclusion, I will indicate some of the paths for dialogue open to religions with different civilizations: listening, interchange, and spirituality.

GINKEL, Hans van (Rector, United Nations University, Japan)

Religions and the Dialogue among Civilizations: Building a Culture of Understanding

In his groundbreaking statement before the fifty-third session of the United Nations General Assembly in New York on 21 September 1998(!), President Mohammed Khatami of Iran made the following compelling appeal to the world community:

"If humanity, at the threshold of the new century and millennium devotes all efforts to institutionalize dialogue, replacing hostility and confrontation with discourse and understanding, it would leave an invaluable legacy for the benefit of the future generations."

In response, the General Assembly on 4 November 1998 proclaimed the year 2001 as the United Nations Year of Dialogue among Civilizations. The assembly recognized "the diverse civilizational achievements of mankind, crystallizing cultural pluralism and creative diversity." "Crossing the Divide", was the most appropriate title of the publication, prepared by a Group of twenty Eminent Persons, chaired by Giandomenico Picco, the personal representative of secretary-general Kofi Annan for the United Nations Year of Dialogue among Civilizations.

Much has happened since President Khatami's speech and the decision

24 of the UNGA, in particular on 9/11 and thereafter. All these events only underlined how important and timely the initiative in fact had been. Many people believe that the cornerstones of civilizations are their respective religious traditions. Considering the wars and conflicts in many parts of the world that have taken place since the late 1970s, we may be persuaded that differences in religion and the ways in which these religions have helped structure differing civilizations, are factors that have greatly contributed to the wars and conflicts not just in the long past, but still in recent years.

"Crossing the Divide", whatever that divide seems to be, is the first step in learning how to manage and appreciate diversity. It is a quality new generations may find indispensable. Indeed, the study of religion and the relations between religions and civilizations, may contribute importantly to the development of a culture of understanding through dialogue. Crucial for the sincerity and the quality of such dialogue, however, is full admission of the equality of nations and peoples. Whoever engages in dialogue with another party, must respect and accept that party as an equal partner. Dialogue is not competitive for it is not about winning, but about understanding and having respect for the other. In dialogue, therefore, speaking is less important than listening.

Wars originate primarily from competition among nations, often neighbours. Without competition, without the drive to prevail, wars would not emerge and unfold. Conflicts also originate from the inability of people, of communities, to negotiate and settle their disagreements by peaceful means. The recourse to force and violence can seem the only way to settle a dispute. Such a recourse appears even more an option, when people in dispute have only a fantasized idea of each other. Wars, indeed, are largely the outcome of fears, prejudices and misunderstandings; all pathologies that essentially relate to ignorance of the other and which knowledge can help to cure. More in-depth knowledge of religions, of the beliefs and values of people would be a major step forward to a culture of understanding through dialogue.

Helen HARDACRE (Harvard University, USA)

Constitutional Revision and Its Meaning for Japanese Religions

Japan's ruling Liberal Democratic Party (LDP) has been developing ideas for sweeping revision of the constitution for several years, and it has recently issued a document outlining its main proposals for revision. The party plans to issue a full draft for a new constitution in November 2005, and if the draft is approved by two-thirds of the Diet, the revised version will replace the present constitution. The LDP's proposals for constitutional revision include three issues of significant concern to contemporary Japanese religious organizations: pacifism, separation of 25 religion from state, and the position of the emperor. This paper seeks to elucidate the implications for the Japanese religious world of the proposed revisions.

The spectrum of contemporary Japanese religious organizations incorporates significant diversity of opinion on the issues in question. Also relevant is the fact that different religions have different histories and styles of involving themselves in civil society and its debates over questions like constitutional revision. Shinto has consistently advocated constitutional revision since the promulgation of the present constitution, and we may expect that it will welcome the LDP's proposals, perhaps advocating even more thorough-going changes. In particular, the Association of Shinto Shrines will undoubtedly welcome any change that would enable the Yasukuni Shrine to be given an official status as the nation's premier facility for honoring the military dead. By contrast, Christianity (both in the form of individual churches, denominations, related organizations of Christians, and the several newspapers published under Christian auspices) and those new religious movements belonging to the Association of New Religions (Shinshûren) will certainly oppose constitutional revision in favor of their expressed commitment to pacifism and a strict separation of religion from state. Yet even among Shinshûren- affiliated new religions, there are some that might wish to see pacifism strictly upheld but would yet welcome a change in the emperor's position. New Age groups and new religious movements tending to withdraw from society may find it difficult to enter civil society discourse on these issues, but it would also be difficult for them to remain credible to their followers if they failed to adopt a position of some kind. It is not yet clear how the Buddhist world will react, nor is it clear that there will be a unified response from the Buddhist sects as such. Nevertheless, the several associations of Buddhist groups and the newspapers they publish will eventually have to adopt a public position. Recent trends towards greater Buddhist engagement with civil society can be seen in Buddhist NGOs, some of which are cross-sectarian, and several of which have cooperated with Christians to oppose the United States' wars in Afghanistan and Iraq. The stances adopted by religious groups in response to constitutional revision will largely define the position of religion in Japanese society for coming years.

JUERGENSMEYER, Mark (University of California, Santa Barbara, USA)

Religious War, Terrorism, and Peace

Does religion lead to war or peace? The proponents of religion usually think of it as an agent of peace. But before we speculate on how religion can contribute to peace, we have to acknowledge the role that religion provides in war. Most acts of religious terrorism in recent years are 26 undertaken as part of a cosmic war-a great spiritual war between good and evil. This is true not only of the Muslim activists who believe in jihad, but also of Christian militants in the United States, Jewish activists in Israel, and members of Aum Shinrikyo who unleashed nerve gas in Tokyo's subways. Those who believe in cosmic war think that is being waged not only in a spiritual sense, but on a worldly plane. Often the evil forces are imagined to be Westernization, or globalization, or specifically George Bush and the US government. At the same time the opposition to these acts of cosmic war, including the US "war on terrorism" and its invasion and occupation of Iraq, have been undertaken with a religious zeal as well. Why does religion and warfare often go together? War has always been a part of the religious imagination, and images of religious warfare are part of every religious tradition's history and mythology. The idea of war, I believe, is part of the way that religion deals with great issues of good and evil, chaos and order. Ultimately, then, images of war lead to images of ultimate order and harmony. The challenge for our times is to find ways in which cosmic war can return to the spiritual plane, and religion in worldly confrontations can become an agent of order, toleration, and peace.

MASUZAWA, Tomoko (The University of Michigan, USA)

On the Value of a Theory without Method

Nothing should inspire more suspicion than a theory proposed without credible empirical evidence or a feasible method of verification. We have learned that this was the character of the wild, risky, and unbridled speculative theories of the pioneering Religionswissenschaftler, now left behind in the prescientific past. But if we cast our glance beyond the pale of such doctrinal principles and moral strictures of disciplinary orthodoxy, it appears that, in the real world, neither the suspicion nor the disbelief provoked by a particular theory necessarily prevents it from circulating broadly and producing some irreversible effects. Psychoanalytic theory may be cited as a phenomenon exemplifying this truth.

Today, the number of people who positively identify themselves as advocates of Freud or as proponents of psychoanalysis is relatively small if measured in the general population. But for a system that few people actually "believe in" or would actively endorse as valid and true, the language of psychoanalysis seems to enjoy extraordinary popularity and easy currency among those very people who presumably don't "buy" it. From unconscious desire to slips of the tongue, from the Oedipus complex to the death drive, things marked Freudian are indeed flooding our everyday life, while the gamut of popular culture, mass media, and advertising industry seem to testify to psychoanalysis' overwhelming

27 efficacy. How could something so fundamentally dubious in theory be so irresistibly effective in practice?

Taking as our starting point this spectacular contradiction in the placement of psychoanalysis in the present world, I propose to initiate a possibly serious consideration as to how, and why, a patently incredible theory could on occasion come to have an enduring effect, and what we could possibly infer from this phenomenon about our relation to what we call "theory."

MOOSA, Ebrahim (Duke University, USA)

Neuropolitics in War and Healthcare

Technologies of war as well as biomedical technologies have radically reshaped our conceptions of life and death. In the spheres of war and healthcare technology has radically reshaped our understanding and conceptions of life and death. What was once considered to be violent and morally contested modes of warfare-whether in the form of terror sponsored by non-state actors or states-have slowly become acceptable in certain discreet categories of social discourse in the media and political lexicon. Similarly, new modes of sustaining organic life in human bodies in life support-machines as well as the continued use of body parts in organ transplantation radically interferes with our inherited conceptions of life and death.

Political philosopher, William Connolly believes that we are entering into a new phase of neuropolitics where thinking and speed provides new modes of imagining self and culture. My paper will draw on Connolly's insights and examine a few issues related to warfare and bioethics in a general sense, as well as explore its interface with existing debates and practices in Muslim ethics.

ODA Yoshiko (Professor, Kansai University, Japan)

Grass-roots Understanding of religions

Today, we urgently need to raise grass-roots understanding of religions, rather than sophisticated dialogues among religions by scholars and religious leaders. Ordinary people, not always concerned with religions, need to live together with peoples of other faiths, civilizations and nations, without any prejudice.

The followings are of features of the grass-roots understanding of religions. First, it needs to understand daily ritual and religious life-style rather than religious thoughts. Secondly, to communicate about religions 28 of one's own and others', people should have basic knowledge and jargons on religions. Third, in order to raise such grass-roots understanding, religious education in its wide sense will be needed, which may be difficult. Prejudice can be conquered by nothing but the intellectual knowledge of religions.

Suwanna SATHA-ANAND (Chulalongkorn University, Bangkok)

Fluid Boundaries, Institutional Segregation and Buddhist Sexual Tolerance

In Buddhism, distinctions are made for the tentative purpose of human communication and not to be used as a basis for discrimination. The Buddhist principles of ontological truth of radical interdependence, and temporal continuity through cycles of birth and death problematize any rigid conceptions of identities and boundaries. The moral sphere of Buddhist ethics is all-inclusive which embraces the human and non- human worlds as one continuum. The Buddhist distinction of male and female indicates a tentative and mutually non-exclusive existence. Through these principles, Buddhist societies have illustrated remarkable level of sexual tolerance as differences are primary, and identity is tentative.

However, Buddhist institutions, especially the Theravada Thai Sangha has traditionally functioned as an all-male religious organization. The long history of absence of female monk order in Theravada countries has generated a situation of a male-female segregation which borders on sexual discrimination. The all-male monk order is the "field of merit" for the devoted female Buddhists. The technical, historical, and legal prohibitions against the reestablishment of female monk in Thai Theravada Buddhism could be seen as a violation of the women's rights to religious practice.

This paper is an attempt to offer philosophical arguments against using sexual distinction as a form of sexual discrimination. It will explore the Buddhist arguments for tolerance in general and for sexual tolerance in particular. The well-known Eight Heavy Rules, indicating an "institutional subordination" of the female monk order under the male monk order will be critically analyzed. It will be argued that Buddhist sexual tolerance, as has been practiced in Buddhist societies, needs to be practiced within the Sangha itself.

SUEKI Fumihiko (University of Tokyo, Japan)

Buddhism and Modern Nationalism

29 One of the characteristics of Buddhist thought in modern Japan is the attempt to rationalize and demythologize its theory. Specifically, there is a tendency to be critical of esoteric teachings, to separate "Buddhist" and "Shinto" elements, to deny the validity of a Buddhism centered on funerary rites, and to establish a "contemporary" Buddhism. Such a rationalization of ideas on the surface (the "upper" structure) does not necessarily mean that Buddhism as a whole has been modernized. It also means that there are actual conditions hidden in the shadows (the "lower" structure) that have become even further concealed. These conditions include esoteric-magical elements, the mutual complementation of "Buddhist" and "Shinto" elements, and the management of the dead through Buddhist funerary rites. In other words, modern Buddhism has sought to establish its universality through a modern and rational theoretical framework, but has concealed the faith of the people as it actually functions in society, and has failed to deal directly with this theoretical problem. This concealment is one reason that the relationship of Buddhism to imperial (Tenno) nationalism has not been sufficiently confronted.

This problem, which was concealed and covered up in the Buddhist realm, was confronted in terms of "Shinto" from the late modern through the Meiji period. The Shinto nationalism of modern "State Shinto" was not simply a matter of being imposed from above. There was an indigenous "grassroots nationalism" that was swept up in the process. As for "emperor worship", when one considers traditional worship of kami and the belief in living kami, it is not surprising that there was little resistance to the expansion of these ideas with the new introduction of the emperor as an absolute-kami-cum-living-god. Again, if we consider the case of Yasukuni Shrine, it must be admitted that the aspects of funerary rites and management of the dead that had been concealed by Buddhism were skillfully incorporated by Shinto, so that Shinto successfully took over these aspects from Buddhism.

In my presentation I will examine, from a mostly Buddhist perspective, the multi-layered structure of Buddhism/Shinto in modern Japan, and also analyze future possibilities, in light of the changes in the social structure of Japan and recent shifts in religious consciousness.

TU Weiming (Director, Harvard-Yenching Institute, USA)

Toward a Dialogical Civilization: Religious Leaders as Public Intellectuals

The idea of a "public intellectual" does not seem to have any antecedent in the Hindu, Buddhist, Judaic, Greek, Christian, or Islamic traditions. Yet, although the traditional guru, monk, rabbi, philosopher, priest, or mullah is not the functional equivalent of a modern intellectual, each of them, 30 perhaps inadvertently, assumes the responsibility of a public intellectual. A lofty aspiration of the public intellectual — politically concerned, socially engaged, and culturally sensitive—is world citizenship. In our globalizing age, the cultivation of world citizenship is predicated on the emergence of a dialogical civilization. Such a civilization is humanistic and spiritual. It is rooted in earth, body, and community, but transcends egoism, parochialism, ethnocentrism, and anthropocentrism. Its spirit is embedded in ordinary human existence and, at the same time, oriented toward an ever-expanding horizon of anthropocosmic inter-relatedness.

An underlying assumption of a dialogical civilization is the sanctity of the earth: the secular is sacred and worldly affairs are essentially spiritual. To the religious leaders as public intellectuals, the "Pure Land" or the "Kingdom of God" is profoundly humanistic. They cherish the idea that the ultimate meaning of life is realizable in the world here and now. Indeed, all Axial-Age civilizations have undergone fundamental transformations in response to the crises of humanity. Virtually all religious leaders take seriously environmental degradation, abject poverty, social disintegration, terrorism, violence, crime, or drugs as their urgent concerns. A defining characteristic of religion is its avowed compassion and love for humanity; thus, all forms of suffering, from brutal torture to routine boredom, are challenges to religious leadership.

Religious leaders as public intellectuals are seasoned in two languages. One language, essential for internal solidarity and communication, they share with members of their faith community. The other is the language of world citizenship, a language essential to the well-being of a dialogical civilization. Implicit in this bilingualism is the necessity and desirability of a joint effort to cultivate inter-religious communication at all levels-theology, symbols, meditation, prayer, worship, rituals, and practices. Bilingualism can enhance the self-awareness of one's mother tongue. The envisioned dialogical civilization is not a melting pot but the confluence of renewed religious traditions and invigorated faith communities. This "unity in diversity" or "harmony without uniformity" is vitally important for human survival and flourishing.

YASUMARU Yoshio (Hitotsubashi University, Tokyo, Japan)

Religion and State in Modern Japan

The relationship between religion and state in modern society is primarily defined by the separation of state and religion that assumes the "freedom of religion." The relationship between state and religion in modern Japan, admittedly with some limits, is one that is defined by these two principles of the "separation of state and religion" and the "freedom of religion." These two principles, however, are established through various conflicts, compromises, and modifications that constantly threaten to encroach 31 upon or obscure them. By considering these two principles in the midst of such conflict, we are able to gain an important perspective for viewing the historical changes in modern Japanese society.

Modern Japanese society was established as a national state within the framework of the capitalist world system at the time of the Meiji Restoration, and it sought its principle of legitimacy in state nationalism. The extreme Shinto nationalism utilized by the Meiji Restoration regime, after conflict with actual religious circumstances, eventually retreated into a State Shinto of rites and rituals. The connotation of a national polity, however, aligned with a sense of national morality, was accepted as part of the public sphere of the national state, and this became the legitimizing principle of modern Japan.

If we systematize the religious systems of modern Japan with the above formative process as a premise, we can summarize them into the following, mutually related, four dimensions:

a. State Shinto: the Shinto of the imperial family and the system of shrines, and Shinto as a system of national rites b. Publicly recognized religions: the various sects of Buddhism, sectarian Shinto, and later Christianity c. Folk religion: customary folk beliefs and practices, confraternities and private religious figures without official status, basic elements of a. and b. d. State nationalism: a combination of secularized daily life and social consciousness

Social stability is attained through constant compromise and adjustment among the roles of these four dimensions. However, there is a dangerous balance in these roles, and a sense of social crisis can cause one or more of these dimensions to develop a fundamentalist drive for unification. The important point I wish to make here is to point out the danger of a radical fundamentalism that combines a religious cosmology with state nationalism that is the legitimizing principle of modern Japan.

32 17. Special Joint Panel Sessions: IAHR-UNU (United Nations University)

1. Religion and Education

[Friday 25 March 2005, 14:00-16:00 16:30-18:30]

Outline

How religion and education are, or can be, related to each other is a question that directly addresses the general theme of the Congress, "Religion-Conflict and Peace." Topical issues such as the recognition of religious plurality, the formation of religious identity in multicultural society, interreligious understanding and religious coexistence take on concrete forms at the meeting point of religion and education. Accordingly, these two panels can serve not only the researches of specialists in religious education but also those of many participants in the Congress. We intend to discuss particularly the two topics of "public education and religion" and "religious education and peace" from international perspectives that cover the cases of Asia, Africa, Europe and America.

Panel 1 Possibilities of Religious Education in Secular Schools

Chair: Michael Pye (University of Marburg, Germany / Otani University, Japan)

Panelists:(listed alphabetically) Denise Cush (Bath Spa University College)* Takekazu Ehara(Kyoto University, Japan) Satoko Fujiwara (Taisho University, Japan) Robert Jackson (University of Warwick)

Respondent: Gerrie ter Haar (Institute of Social Studies, the Hague, the Neitherland)

Outline

In the present world where religion plays a large part in social issues, religious teaching has become a major concern. While the word "religious education" has several meanings, what is keenly discussed today is non- confessional teaching at secular institutions (here "secular" indicates state-funded schools, non-sectarian private colleges, etc.). Such religious education, which in English, is often called "teaching about religion" or 33 "study of religion/religious studies," is said to serve inter/multicultural education, citizenship education, values education and some other important purposes. This panel starts by introducing the current state of religious education in Japan and then discusses the possibilities and the methodologies of religious education at secular institutions through international comparison. Japan, where many consider themselves to be non-religious and where monotheistic religions are minorities, will provide an interesting case for comparison with England and other countries/areas where religious education has a long history in publicly funded schools.

Panel 2 Religious Education and Peace

Chair: Kuniko Miyanaga (Harvard University & Association of Creative Individuals)

Panelists: Zakiyuddin Baidhawy(Muhammadiyah University of Surakarta) Kim Chongsuh (Seoul University, Korea) Constance Ambasa Shisanya(Kenyatta University) Nelly van Doorn-Harder (Valparaiso University)

Respondent: Ursula King (University of Bristol, UK)

Outline

Does religion contribute to peace or war? In order to answer this basic question, it is essential to reflect upon religious education that shapes the views of religion among young generations. This panel highlights the relationships between religious education and peace. Panelists from Africa, Asia and Western countries report on the kinds of religious education used for peace education that is attempted or needed, in their respective societies faced with tensions and conflicts. While religious organizations such as World Conference of Religion for Peace have recently been making progress in peace construction through religious education, the issue is not confined to religious communities. The prejudices of non-religious people against religion can also cause conflicts. Therefore, this panel will be based upon developing the discussion of the first panel on religious education in secular schools for students with various religious and cultural backgrounds.

34 2. IAHR-UNU Special Joint Panel "Religions and Science/Technology" [Saturday 26 March, 14:00-16:00, 16:30-18:30]

Presiding: A H Zakri( Director, UNU-IAS) Panelists: Lawrence E. Sullivan (Professor of Religion, University of Notre Dame) Vandana Shiva (Director, Research Foundation for Science, Technology and Ecology (RFSTE), India) Muhammad Taeb (Research Fellow, UNU-IAS) Anwar Nasim (Senior Adviser, Minister of Education, Pakistan & Secretary of COMSTECH) Tetsuo Yamaori (Director and Professor, International Center of Japanese Studies)

Outline

United Nations University-Institute of Advance Studies (UNU-IAS) is one of the newest in the network of thirteen research and training center within the UNU system. UNU-IAS conducts research, postgraduate education and capacity development, both in-house and in co-operation with an interactive network of academic institutions and international organizations. Bringing together international expertise as well as knowledge from our host country, UNU/IAS is committed to contributing creative solutions to pressing issues of global concern.

The term advanced studies refers to a multidisciplinary approach to research problems. We engage experts from traditional disciplines such as economics, law, biology, political science, physics and chemistry and ask them to pool their specific knowledge and expertise in a focused attempt to understand and resolve some of the key challenges to sustainable development. We also use advanced research methodologies and approaches in our efforts to challenge orthodox thinking and locate creative solutions to the most pressing global problems.

Since 2002, the Institute has shifted its research focus beyond a philosophical and conceptual approach and has introduced a strong policy-oriented research programm designed to formulate Strategic Approaches to Sustainable Development. Under this new programm, UNU/IAS is building on its earlier work in areas such as globalization, international environmental governance, world cities and the application of new information and communication technologies. At the same time, new areas of research are being addressed, including biodiplomacy, biotechnology, biosafety, biodiversity, ecosystem approaches, urbanization, environmental institution building, and education for sustainable development.

35 This special panel aims at offering an opportunity where UNU-IAS's concern and IAHR's scholarly concern will meet together, and panelists will raise various issues related to the theme of Religions and Science/Technology. And, this panel will be a good opportunity where natural scientists and scholars of religions will share and discuss the issues in terms of historical, social and cultural significances related to the theme, in order to reconsider the future of the global community.

3. IAHR-UNU Special Joint Public Symposium "Religions and Education for Sustainable Society"

[Sunday 27 March, 13:00-17:00]

Presiding: Tetsuo Yamaori (Director and Professor, International Center of Japanese Studies)

Speakers: Kazuo Inamori (Founder and Chairman Emeritus, KYOCERA Corporation; A Buddhist monk (Rinzai-shu) ) Itaru Yasui (Vice Rector and Professor, UNU) Anwar Nasim (Senior Adviser, Minister of Education, Pakistan & Secretary of COMSTECH) Oren Lyons (Faith-Keeper of Haudenosaunee (Iroquois Confederacy) & Native Committee Member of the United Nations Environmental Program)

Respondent: Birgit Poniatowski (Academic Programme Officer, Office of the Rector, UNU)

Outline

By the year 2015, all 191 United Nations Member States have pledged to meet the United Nations Millennium Development Goals (MDG), one of which is to ensure sustainable development, and this year 2005 is the first year of ten year program. To stimulate public concern for it, each country plans to hold various sorts of events. The term sustainable development has become widely accepted especially since the Rio Declaration of 1992. Yet, by looking back at the past ten years of the International Communities' involvements in this issue, it is now thought that to hold debates on science and technology, and on public policies has turned out to be not enough, and further discussion including ethical and value- related issues will be necessary to realize sustainable societies. And the focus has been shifted from sustainable development to sustainable society.

36 When we ponder on the issue of ethics and value-system for realizing the sustainable society, we will notice that human ethics and values toward the common good are deeply related with religious dimensions. From this perspective, a public symposium has been organized by IAHR and United Nations University. It will be a very interesting opportunity to listen to those who have very different religious and cultural backgrounds, but share the same concern for realizing sustainable societies. It is particularly important to hold this public symposium in Japan, which has successfully adopted modern natural science (that was originally born in monotheistic culture), and has developed an economically striving society, while successfully maintaining pantheistic and Eastern religious perspectives. (This public symposium is partly supported by the Millennial Sustainability Studies Project: The New Research Initiatives in Humanities and Social Sciences, The Japan Society for Promotion of Science.)

18. Cultural Sessions (lectures, films, performances, discussions, concerts)

Film showing: Shugen: The Autumn Peak of Haguro Shugendo

[Friday 25 March, 19:30-22:00]

Sacred mountains have been revered in Japan from ancient times as the source of the water that sustains all life, and as places where the spirits of the dead go to dwell. Over the centuries practices and ideas related to mountains took specific shape, under the influence of Buddhism, Daoism and other religious forms, until they emerged recognizably in the medieval period as Shugendo. Shugendo was long characterized by its acceptance as objects of devotion and practice both the native deities called kami and the various Buddhist divinities. Following the Meiji Restoration of 1868 and the resurgence of imperial authority, the new government prohibited kami-buddha admixture in temples and shrines, and banned Shugendo. In some places Buddhism came under direct attack and much physical destruction occurred. The shrine-temple complex on Mt Haguro, which had until this time been very powerful both as a Shugendo centre and as a regional economic force, was turned into an imperial shrine under the banner of the new ideology, Shinto, and Haguro Shugendo received a near-mortal blow. Despite the ban on Shugendo, however, the traditions of Haguro Shugendo were maintained, often with great difficulty, through the temple of Kotakuji, the former inner precinct of the shrine-temple complex, deep in the mountain. These traditions live on today through the annual ritual practice called the Autumn Peak, or Akinomine, which is unique in that it preserves the medieval form of mountain-entry ritual based on the themes of death and rebirth in the mountain and the ten

37 realms of rebirth according to Buddhism.

This nine-day ritual has never before been recorded on film. When the head of Haguro Shugendo, Shimazu Kokai, decided to allow it to be filmed in its entirety to preserve it correctly for future generations, it was Kitamura Minao, a well-known maker of documentary films of an anthropological nature, who was entrusted with the task. He and his team from Visual Folklore recorded the whole ritual, doing their best not to disturb participants unduly during filming. Following the first showing in Japan in January 2004, it has been shown in many parts of Japan and earned much acclaim. A shortened version was broadcast on NHK earlier this year. It was shown overseas for the first time in London in December 2004, and again in Edinburgh in January 2005.

The film is 115 minutes long. It will be shown in Japanese with English interpretation, preceded by a short introduction by the eminent Shugendo scholar Miyake Hitoshi, and followed by a question and answer session with Professor Miyake, Dr Gaynor Sekimori of the University of Tokyo, and the director, Kitamura Minao.

Presiding: Gaynor Sekimori (University of Tokyo)

Introduction: Hitoshi Miyake (Kokugakuin University)

Question and answer session: Hitoshi Miyake (Kokugakuin University) Gaynor Sekimori (University of Tokyo) Kitamura Minao (Director)

*Film shown in Japanese with English interpretation.

Film showing and discussion: "Death and Rebirth of Festivals in Okinawa"

[Saturday 26 March, 17:30-22:00]

Film: Kudaka Island Odyssey, directed by Oshige Jun'ichiro (In Japanese with English subtitles.) Saturday 26 March, 20:30-22:00

Discussion "Crisis of Indigenous Culture and Contemporary Spirituality" (Simultaneous English/Japanese interpretation provided.)

38 Convened by KAMATA Toji (Professor, Kyoto University of Art and Design)

Panelists OSHIGE Jun'ichiro (Film director) KAMATA Toji (Professor, Kyoto University of Art and Design) MIYAUCHI Katsunori (Novelist) Jacob OLUPONA (Professor, University of California, Davis) Oren LYONS (Faith-Keeper of Haudenosaunee, Iroquois Confederacy)

Chair ABE Shuri (Professor, Rikkyo University)

Oshige Jun'ichiro was born in Kagoshima prefecture (1946). He started his career as an assistant director for Iwanami Films, where he studied documentary filmmaking. In 1970, along with colleagues from Iwanami, he self-produced the film Kurokami, which was also self- promoted and shown throughout Japan. Oshige subsequently moved to Kobe, one of the cities where the film had been shown, and began producing television documentaries dealing with attempts by local government to deal with pollution. In 1976 Oshige moved to Tokyo, where he ran a production company. He returned to Kobe in the early 90s, and was himself caught in the great earthquake that rocked the Kansai region in 1995. Based on this experience, Oshige's respect for nature deepened, along with his resolve to capture it on film. Beginning with his film The Island of Light, which explored the natural environment of Okinawa, Oshige has worked to create films addressing humankind's place in nature from the perspective of nature itself. In 2003 his A Visit to Ogawa Productions was an official entry at the Berlin Film Festival. In 2002 he established the Laboratory of Image Culture Okinawa, where he now serves as director. In 2004 he was nominated as an ambassador for the Chura (Okinawan: Beautiful) Islands by the prefecture of Okinawa.

Kudaka Island Odyssey

The ancient belief that the kami (or, in English, perhaps, deities) reside in the natural world has greatly diminished in our modern world. On the island of Kudaka, in Okinawa prefecture, however, many of these beliefs still exist. Moreover, even today, private ownership of land on Kudaka is not recognized and only 10 percent of the island is settled. Islanders have been assiduous in protecting their traditional ways of life and basing their community on the wisdom of their ancestors, who lived in harmony with the island's natural environment. Unfortunately, in recent years, this environment and Kudaka's cultural traditions have rapidly deteriorated. Today, it often appears as if the traditional island way of life is on its last legs. One example of this deterioration is seen in the fact that the traditional Izaiho ceremony, which was originally held once every 12 years,

39 has not been performed for some 26 years, as the island now lacks ritual specialist who can carry it out. Oshige and his colleagues began living on Kudaka Island from January 2002. They captured the daily life of the Kudaka inhabitants on film, and like water flowing silently beneath the bedrock, Oshige and his team soon discovered that the power of the island's ancestors was still flowing deep within, and that many of the rituals that made up the "dead" Izaiho ceremony were still alive. Likewise, Oshige captured the islander's attempts to rebuild their habitat amid a growing sense of ecological awareness. Today, Kudaka Island is considered a forerunner in such endeavors, and this fact surely provides hope for us as well.

Symposium: Crisis of Indigenous Culture and Contemporary Spirituality

The film Kudaka Odyssey was shot on the small Okinawan island of Kudaka. It depicts Kudaka's spiritual culture after the dissolution of the performance of the island's main traditional religious festival. Beginning with this work, this symposium will address how we can face the crisis of the disappearance of traditional religious practices and cultures. Further, discussants will attempt to address whether those traditions that are still alive can continue to be maintained in our modern world, and if those traditions that have already died out can be revived. If so, how will this be possible, and what difficulties do we face? Africa, North America, and the southern Japanese islands will be used as specific examples of this crisis. Specific cases aside, the question is one that has relevance for us all.

Report and discussion

Religion amidst the Catastrophe: Rescue and Recovery Activities in Banda Aceh

[Saturday 26 March, 19:20-20:20]

Zulkarnaini ABDULLAH (Fakultas Syari'ah, I A I N Ar-Raniry, Darussalam, Banda Aceh, Indonesia)

Convenors: J. Shawn Landres (University of California, Santa Barbara, USA) OKUYAMA Michiaki (Nanzan University, Japan)

Description of the session

40 The year 2004 came to a catastrophic close with the massive earthquake and tsunami that has cost hundreds of thousands of lives in Indonesia and throughout the Indian Ocean area. The devastation led to an unprecedented worldwide response and an outpouring of religious and theological reflection.

As humanity comes to terms with this horrific reminder of our vulnerability and fragility, we naturally reflect on the role of religion and religions—— whether in the disaster area or elsewhere around the globe. We must think carefully about the questions we ask, and the answers we give, if we as neighbors on the earth wish to overcome this calamity and continue to build a peaceful global society, one in which we not only help and support each other but also seek better to understand others and ourselves, no matter where we live.

The effects of the disaster resonate within our own field of religious studies. We need not turn to abstract theodicies to consider where to go from here. Aceh, Indonesia, was among the very hardest hit regions. The State Institute of Islamic Studies (IAIN Ar-Raniry) in Banda Aceh, Sumatra, was destroyed, and more than thirty members of the faculty perished in the tsunami.

At our invitation, Mr. Zulkarnaini Abdullah of IAIN Ar-Raniry will report directly on the struggles and situation on the ground, three months after the disaster. We hope that his report will launch a conversation about the roles in the region that religion currently plays and the potential religion has both to ameliorate and exacerbate the long recovery ahead.

Lectures

Theology of Culture and Dialogue of Religions [Friday 25 March, 20:00-21:30]

ZHUO Xinping (Director, Institute of World Religions, Chinese Academy of Social Sciences)

In the context of globalization, we are facing various kinds of cultural encounters and cultural conflicts today. Many countries have experienced their social transition from a traditional, self-closed society to a contemporary, open society. So, an open attitude is absolutely necessary for people to live together and to have exchanges in their spiritual life.

41 Also in this period Christianity and many other religions have really become the "global" religions.

Through the challenge of pluralism and secularism, some religious believers have lost their identity and become unsteady in their pursuit of faith. Consequently another phenomenon of this openness in the area of religions is namely the tendency of proselytization. Many religions have now much closer connection than ever before, whether in a way of confrontation, competition or confluence. How to survive and to continue their development, is obviously the crucial question for these religions in the contemporary multi-cultural "global village".

In my presentation, I'll discuss the theoretical development of Christian theology for its practical purpose in this cross-cultural context, and describe its change from a theology of mission with one direction or one dimension to a theology of culture with more dimensions or broader openness. The theology of culture deals with Christian attitudes towards other cultures, such as "acculturation", "enculturation", "cultural domination", "inculturation" and "interculturation". Here we can observe the tension between "self-identity" and "world consciousness", "cultural exclusivism" and "cultural inclusivism", "particularism" and "universalism", "indigenization" and "ecumenism", which reflects also the complicated situation in the encounter and dialogue of contemporary religions. Religious dialogue shows a possibility of confluence of different ideas from various religions. In order to join this dialogue and to get a positive result, Christianity has to develop its traditional "theology of culture" further to a new "theology of inculturation". The same is true for other religions to promote their dialogue from intra-religious level to interreligious level, and even to reach the level of peaceful dialogue between religions and other cultural systems. This improvement is of course very difficult, but necessary and significant for conflict-resolution and sustainable development of humankind.

Le soufisme ou la quête du sens (‘Sufism, or the quest for meaning’)

Sheikh Khaled Bentounès Spiritual guide of the Alawiyya Sufi brotherhood

To the question:"Who are you, Sheikh ?", my grandfather would have answered: "I am one, of the fraternity." This is a way of recognizing that behind the diversity of human features is concealed a person confronted with the same existential questions: Who am I ? Why do I exist ? Whither do I go ? And after death?

42 The Sufi tradition is totally committed to this search for meaning, reminding that God has created the world in order to incarnate and see Himself in His proper creatures. To recognize in reality the common origin of the whole creatures is to harmonize ourselves with our Adamic nature. Sufism thus invites us to transcend racial, religious and cultural cleavages so that we may rediscover the unity incarnated in the universal man.

However, man can attain to this level of fraternal love, only if he manages to subdue the influence of the inferior states through spiritual education. This circle with several divisions shows what tasawwuf (Sufism) symbolically represents. The corporeal part integrates the mineral, vegetable and animal states which exert an important influence upon our behavior. They must be counterbalanced by the spiritual part in order to give the more internal meaning to the human existence. Reason has its own role in this research for balance, since it allows humans to conduct as a reflective being.

However, its role is limited as reason needs to be accompanied by conscience. For this purpose, conscience seeks for a guidance to elevate itself to the level of the universal conscience. The internal search thus presupposes a serious exercise upon oneself which requires perfect humility, sincerity and fraternity, without which it is impossible to experience the divine love. Only the healthy and well-balanced life guarantees a Sufi to taste the permanent presence of God and to perceive Him through the whole creatures.

43 On the other hand, the internal unity, which the Sufis aspire, is not attainable without the external unity which the society has to constitute. Let us explain it again with the figure of a circle.

The first and primary center circle corresponds to the 'philosophical system'. It concerns the dynamic center which animates the élite whose role is to unify the society under the universal values and justice. However, once the society loses this center, it transforms itself into 'the political system', divided by the divergent interests of the parties. This progressive separation from the center divides and weakens the society and finally leaves it to the more external principle:'the economic system', where money is the sole concern.

It seems difficult today to deny the reality of the decadence of our civilization. But the fact that more and more people become aware of it and seek for the means to remedy it is a good sign of new hope. It is the hope that demands peace and sageness from us for attaining to perceive in others one of the fraternity.

Preparing for a ghazwa: The Spritual Manual of the Attackers of 9/11 [Sunday 27 March, 20:00-21:30]

Hans G. Kippenberg (University of Bremen)

A Spiritual Manual was found with three of the four teams that performed the attacks on 9/11. Suspicion against the document published by the FBI was wide-spread. A closer examination does not confirm it. The Manual conceived of the action as a ghazwa - a type of attack known from Islamic history -. It dissected the raid in three stages. In the Night before the brethren took a "pledge of allegiance of death and of renewal of intent". Nocturnal recitals, rituals and purifications turn the young men into warrior 44 heroes. The second "stage" at the Airport addresses the issue of protection the unrecognized warriors need in a world ruled by the Western Civilization. Their courage gives a practical proof of a superior might. Finally, the third stage in the plane, when the perpetrators pray to become martyrs and conceive of their killing as sacrifice.

A similar conception is known already from the Lebanon of the eighties, where young Muslims committed suicidal attacks. According to Islamic intellectuals they incited fear in the friends of the Western Civilization in order to testify to a power superior to it. The similarities with 9/11 extend to the manner of organisation: small cells of dedicated young men. In a world and an age ruled by a new and evil jahiliyya, the faithful can only preserve his chance of redemption by joining a community of true believers, struggling for the rise of an Islamic order.

In my lecture I argue we should, despite our ethical condemnation of the crime, address the meaning the attackers gave to their deed - for two reasons. First it throws light on a construction of Islamic history that allows for violence and that needs to be checked critically. Second it enables us to identify social forms in Islam that turn religious notions and institutions into practices of young men. We need more than the US 'War against Terror': we need a critical examination of the discourses and social formations that enabled the brutal actions.

Phenomenology of the 'Self': The Way of the 'True Self' as Represented by the Ten Oxherding Pictures

[Monday 28 March, 20:00-21:30]

UEDA Shizuteru (Kyoto University)

There is a very small Zen Buddhist text known as the Ten Oxherding Pictures, which was written in China at the end of the 12th century CE. The main body of this text is comprised of ten images, which are accompanied by short poems composed in classical Chinese. The Ten Oxherding Pictures represent the relationship between human beings who are searching for their "true self" and the nature of this "true self."

The path to the "true self" begins with the realization that one's current way of being is not true. The modalities of human existence are not only subject to imperfection and distortion but, at times, also subject to the possibility of becoming inhuman or, even, demonic. Existentially, human

45 beings have always fundamentally harbored this dual-faceted existence. This is why the various ranges of value that relate to our existence are often seen as being problems of good/evil, delusion/awakening, sin/salvation. The issue for the need to "become human" is part and parcel of human existence. "Becoming," in this sense, has two facets to it: one, "becoming" can be a gradual progression or evolution; two, at times, this "becoming" can be a sudden and essentially different experience.

Although each individual image in the text depicts the particular stage on the path to the "true self" that it represents, simultaneously, each image is situated within the overall process of becoming the "true self." Hence, this text is a kind of a phenomenology of the self. Widely read in Japan from the medieval period onward, and, even today, the Ten Oxherding Pictures receives broad attention from those with an existential interest in the structure of human existence and from people dealing with the problem of self-actualization.

The first seven images of the Ten Oxherding Pictures depict the seven stages on the journey to the "true self." The last three images depict the "true self," which has arisen out of an essential and sudden transformation (for the seeker), and complete the Ten Oxherding Pictures. The concrete depictions found in these images create a very tangible resonance within the reader and, thus, have long been considered a guide for Zen Buddhist practitioners.

One of the characteristic aspects of the "true self," as depicted in the Ten Oxherding Pictures, is the eighth image, which simply shows a perfect circle (completely void of any content whatsoever), the ninth image, in which we see a flowing river and flowers blooming from a tree on the riverbank, and the tenth image, in which we see an old man and a young man meeting on the road. How do these three images relate to the corresponding three aspects of the "true self"? How does this concept of human awakening fit in with the spiritual history of our world? And, for us, today, what sort of meaning does this concept hold, within the space between religion and non-religion, and also between the various religions of the world?

Round-table Discussion: IAHR and Japan [Sunday 27 March, 20:00-21:30]

Roundtable Panelists: Zvi Werblowsky (Hebrew University of Jerusalem) Michael Pye (University of Marburg / Otani University ) Lawrence Sullivan (University of Notre Dame )

46 ARAKI Michio (Kokushikan University) NAKAMURA Kojiro (Obirin University)

Chair: TAMARU Noriyoshi (Tokyo University)

It is a great honor that the International Association for the History of Religions (IAHR) first World Congress of the 21st century is being held in Japan. We hope that this Congress will be the beginning of a new stage in the history of the IAHR.

As the IAHR World Congress is held only once every five years, there are very few participants who have been able to attend all or many of the past Congresses. Accordingly, we hope that this round-table discussion will provide an opportunity for veteran participants to sit together, look back over past Congresses, and discuss the meaning and importance of the current Congress. As there is a great range of issues which such a talk could cover, we would like this discussion to focus on the IAHR's relationship with Japan.

Japan is a country where the study of religion is very active, as can be seen by the fact that there are over 2000 members of the Japanese Association for Religious Studies. The study of religion in Japan is broad- based, not only focusing on religions (Shinto, Buddhism, Christianity, New Religions, Daoism, folk religion, etc.) that have a deep connection with Japanese culture, but also emphasizes research from doctrinal, sectarian, philosophical, and intellectual standpoints. Likewise, critical studies, experiential studies, and comparative studies are also prominent. This prominence of religious studies in Japan is also seen in the fact that this is the second time that the Congress is being held here (it was first held here in 1958).

As Western, and (traditionally) Christian, society has been primarily responsible for developing modern academic studies, the Christian worldview has had a profound influence on the study of religion. Today, without doubt, scholars are readily aware that the overcoming of this Western-centric worldview is a vital issue for religious studies. We are now in an age when it will be fruitful for our field to develop so that it is multivalent and highly integrated in its ways of seeing, as to better reflect the multicultural world we live in. With this in mind, we must ask how religious studies in Japan has dealt with these global trends. One way to address this question is to ask what role Japan has played in the history of the IAHR.

The Congress theme "Religion: Conflict and Peace" arose after the September 11, 2001 terrorist attacks in the United States. The theme itself, of course, is one that scholars of religion from around the world have dealt

47 with long before the events of 9-11, and it is with this history that we arrived at this theme. We also believe that the fact that this theme will be discussed in Japan, a nation that was defeated in WWII and today has a "Peace Constitution," is of great importance. Thus, we would also like to examine how we can address this question of "Religion: Conflict and Peace" from the standpoint of the IAHR and Japan.

The above is a brief outline of what will be broached at the round-table discussion. We hope that this event will give scholars who are veterans of the Congress a chance to engage in a fruitful dialogue with their colleagues.

Concert: Cultural Coexistence of Religions in a Musical Culture in the Middle East

[Monday 28 March, 20:00-21:30]

Ud Performance: Mr. Muhammad Qadri DALAL (Ud Player, Director of Aleppo Arab Conservatory in Syria)

Songs and Explanation: Ms. Lisa Iino and Dr. Kumiko Yayama

Programme

1. Solo Performance of Ud: Bashraf 'Qurah Battaq', Improvisation, 'Dance of Zeibaqli', etc.

2. Aleppian Traditional Songs in Three Languages: Hebrew Song Baqqashot, Arabic Song Muwashshah, Syriac Song Zmirto.

3. Arabic Songs in the traditional form of suite: Wasla of Maqam Hijaz Kar Kurd; Sama'i, Muwashshah 'Turn, Oh My Pearl', Muwashshah 'Oh Ghazal of Sand'

48 19. Academic Sessions (programme)

The version of the programme of academic sessions reproduced here was updated by the organizers following the Congress. It reflects as far as possible all the additions, corrections, changes, and cancellations that took place during the Congress. However, due to the size and complexity of the event, involving as it often did more than twenty sessions running simultaneously with new panels at two-hourly intervals, it cannot be guaranteed that every session and paper listed here took place exactly as described. In particular, some papers may have been presented in absentia by a substitute speaker. Academic presentations in IAHR 2005 Tokyo were organized into two- hour sessions, most of which included four or five papers. The sessions fell into three categories as mentioned above in section 8; organized panels, symposia and roundtable sessions. In the following list, sessions are listed in chronological order. Each entry includes: the Session Number, Panel Number, Type of Presentation, Name of the Convener, Names of Respondents and/or Chair, and Names and Paper Titles of Panelists (with ID Number). Panels or symposia specially organized by the Congress Secretariat or other organizations are specified in the column Category of Session. Session Numbers (01-17) represent the date and time of a session, while the letter following the number represents the room allocated for the session. For example, 01A means the session which took place in time- period 01 (11:00-13:00 on Friday 25 March) in room A. (The 4-digit numbers in brackets are unique ID numbers allocated by the Conference organisers to each panel or session for database purposes.)

Times of sessions 01-17 25 March (Fri) 01: 11:00-13:00; 02: 14:00-16:00; 03: 16:30-18:30 26 March (Sat) 04: 11:00-13:00; 05: 14:00-16:00; 06: 16:30-18:30 27 March (Sun) 07: 13:00-15:00; 08: 15:15-17:15; 09: 17:30-19:30 28 March (Mon) 10: 11:00-13:00; 11: 14:00-16:00; 12: 16:30-18:30 29 March (Tue) 13: 11:00-13:00; 14: 14:00-16:00; 15: 16:30-18:30 30 March (Wed) 16: 11:00-13:00; 17: 14:00-16:00

49 Session Number 01: March 25 (Friday) 11:00-13:00 01A The Study of Religion in Japan, (1)(0409) Organized Panel, English, Japanese (* simultaneous interpretation) Convener: Kanai, Shinji Panelists: Hanazono, Toshimaro: Research of Religion in Japan: Religious Studies/Phenomenology of Religion Kimura, Kiyotaka: Recent One Hundred Years of Buddhist Studies in Japan Nakamura, Kojiro: The Study of Islam in Japan Tsuchiya, Hiroshi: The Study of Christianity within the Field of Religious Studies in Japan 01B Chinese Christianity on the Mainland and in Diaspora Communities.(0182) Roundtable session, English Convener: Mullins, Mark Panelists: Chan, Kim-kwong: Missiological Implications of Chinese Christianity in a Globalize Context Kupfer, Kristin: New Religious Movements in the People' s Republic of China after 1978 Melton, Gordon: Indigenous Chinese Christian Groups in the West Nagy, Dorottya: Chinese Christian Community in Bucharest (Romania) Yang, Fenggang: Chinese Christians and Churches in the United States 01C THE UNDERLYING TERROR: Religious Studies Perspectives on the War on Terrorism(0034) Symposium, English Convener: Rennie, Bryan Stephenson Respondent(s): Juschka, Darlene; Ingersoll, Julie Panelists: Fetzer, Joel Steven: A Response to THE UNDERLYING TERROR: Public Attitudes toward the Accommodation of European Muslims' Religious Practices before and after September 11 McCutcheon, Russell T.: A Response to THE UNDERLYING TERROR: Riswold, Caryn Donna: A Response to THE UNDERLYING TERROR: Segal, Robert Alan: A Response to THE UNDERLYING TERROR: 01D The Potential of Clinical Studies of Religion: The Dilemma of Happiness in This or the Other World (0060) Symposium, English, Japanese(* simultaneous interpretation)

50 Convener: Oomura, Eisho Panelists: Akiba, Yutaka: “Kenyu-Ichinyo” – Happiness in This World and the Next According to the Concept of Salvation in the Teachings of Shinnyo-en Iwagami, Kazunori: The Satisfaction of Desires and True Happiness: The Problem of Desire in Buddhism Murata, Michiya: The Experience of Happiness and Misery Among Japan's Calvinists Ooka, Yorimitsu: Happiness in the Other World and the Welfare State: Comparison of the Common Grave in Sweden and Japan Yamajo, Hirotsugu: Faith and the Earthly Life: the Notion of Happiness in Pascal and Montaigne 01E A Comparative Study of the Integration and Division between "Universalism" and "Localism" in Christian Mission History: The Cases of Ethiopia, India, China, Japan, and Paraguay(0031) Organized Panel, English Convener: Kawamura, Shinzo Panelists: Hollerich, Jean-Claude: Problems with the Concept of History in the 17th and 18th Century Jesuit China Mission Ishikawa, Hiroki: Literacy and the Jesuit Mission in Seventeenth-Century Northern Ethiopia Kawamura, Shinzo: "Iconoclasm" in the Sixteenth-Century Japan Mission: The Logic Justifying Destruction of the Shinto Shrines and the Buddhist Temples Takeda, Kazuhisa: Community Life in the Missions as Effected by Negotiations: Transactions between the Jesuits and Guarani at the Dawn of their Encounter Veliath, Cyril: Muslim-Christian Dialogue at Akbar Court in the Mughal Empire 01F History of Religions as Hermeneutics of Contact Situations: Colonialism, Imperialism, and Popular Religions, (1)(0166) Organized Panel, English, Japanese Convener: Araki, Michio Panelists: Araki, Michio: The Problem of Contact and Transculturation in the Formation of Modern Japan Arnold, Philip P.: Iroquois Land Claims and Religious Freedom in the USA Bauzon, Leslie: The Impact of Spanish Colonialism on Filipino Indigenous Religion Carrasco, David: Mexican Apparitions in the Contact Zone: La Virgen de Guadalupe and the Altepetl/Hill of Sustenance Chidester, David: A Colonial House of Dreams: Zulu Dreams, Divination, and Religion in Nineteenth-Century South Africa Iwasaki, Takashi: Interpretation and Analogy: A Discourse on the Aztec Human- sacrifice

51 Kitagawa, Hitoshi: Cultural Contact and Hermeneutics:; Motoori Norinaga’s Criticism on the “Chinese Heart” Long, Charles: Contact, Rituals, and Knowledge Miyamoto, Youtaro: The Religion of Korean Residents in Japan: Analyzed from the Standpoint of Post-colonialism Murakami, Tatsuo: Creation Myth in Contact Zones - Cases from the 18th Century Gold Coast Nandy, Ashis: The Emergence of 'Proper' Religions in Decadent and Savage East: The Case of India Reid, Jennifer: Sacred Language and Aboriginal Entitlement: Kluskap Myths and the Failure of 18th Century Treaties Sasao, Michiyo: 'PassingGod,' San Simon: Ethnic Identity and Boundary Dynamics in 'Contact Zone' of Postcolonial Guatemala Se, Yin: Modern Urban Civilization and Changing Mongolian Shamanism Shim, Sun-Young: Four Meta-narratives of Tan’gun in the Far Eastern Colonial Contact Zone: Comparing Comparative Religions Taira, Sunao: The Contact Situation and the Quest for a New Origin of Okinawa Watanabe, Tamaki: M.K. Gandhi's Independent Movement in Contact Situations 01G Rethinking Interreligious Dialogue: Challenges and Reorientations, (1) From Conflict to Dialogue?(0096) Organized Panel, English Convener: Kim, Seung Chul Respondent(s): Kondo, Mitsuhiro Panelists: Dodina, Yevgeniya Yevgenievna: Interreligious Dialogue: the Ways of Conflict Resolution Roda-Dafielmoto, Annabelle: Back to the Tunnel of History: A Crystallization of Unity 01H New Traditions in Global Society(0116) Organized Panel, English, Japanese Convener: Miyanaga, Kuniko Panelists: Miyanaga, Kuniko: Paradigm Change and Pluralism in Global Society Mori, Hazuki: The Trap of Fighting Fundamentalism – as Seen through the Case of the Jodo-shinsu Shinran-kai Sato, Takehiro: Folk Practitioner of Okinawa in Modern System Shimazoe, Kimiko: Reflexivity and Creation of Tradition in Folk Songs of the Amami Islands Yano, Hidetake: The Reshaping of Tradition in Thai Theravada Buddhism 01I The Violence of the Sacred: Studying Religion(s) without Transcendence(0110) Organized Panel, English

52 Convener: Harvey, Graham A. Respondent(s): Cox, James Panelists: Harvey, Graham A.: “Violence with Impunity”: Maori Religious Action without Transcendence Lokensgard, Kenneth Hayes: Created Things in the Blackfoot Universe and the Interpretive Inadequacy of “Supernatural” 01J Sanctity of Life in Various Religious Cultures(0103) Organized Panel, English Convener: Machida, Soho Panelists: Becker, Carl B.: A Buddhist View of ES Technology Ikeuchi, Satoshi: Views and Consensus of Islamic Scholars on human cloning Kim, Heup Y.: Sanctity of Life from a Confucian-Christian Perspective Machida, Soho: Thinking about ES Cells and Cloning Technologies Murakami, Yoichiro: Cloning and Human Diginity 01K Religion, Agency, and Order: Theoretical Issues and Historical Cases(0046) Organized Panel, English Convener: Engler, Steven Joseph Chairperson: Engler, Steven Joseph Respondent(s): Kashio, Naoki Panelists: Benavides, Gustavo: Agency, Magical and Mystical Kippenberg, Hans G.: Max Weber on Human and Divine Agency Sørensen, Jesper: Ritual and Cognitive Aspects of Agency Engler, Steven Joseph: Ritual and Cognitive Aspects of Agency 01L Pilgrimage & Sacred Places: Canons of Peace and Ecological Harmony(0010) Organized Panel, English Convener: Singh, Rana P. B. Panelists: Cremo, Michael A.: The Mayapur Pilgrimage Place, West Bengal, India: A Mandala of Peace and Ecological Harmony Jacobsen, Knut Axel: The Glorification of the Goddess as Samkhya Prakriti Singh, Rana P. B.: Gaia and Ecological Awakening: Message of Hinduism for Global Peace 01M The Lotus Sutra and Peace(0158) Organized Panel, English Convener: Reeves, Gene Respondent(s): Swanson, Paul L. Panelists: Kanno, Hiroshi: Inclusivism and Religious Tolerance in the Lotus Sutra

53 Osawa, Chieko: Religion in the Fantasy Story of Kenji Miyazawa Shinozaki, Tomonobu: Nikkyo Niwano's Understanding of Peace and the Lotus Sutra 01N Conflict and Peace from a Christian Point of View(0516) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Yagi, Seiichi Panelists: Kurokawa, Tomobumi: Religious War and Religious Conflict Yang, Huilin: The Publics of Theology and the Humanist’s Theological Concern Zhuo, Xinping: Religious Studies and Cultural Exchanges in the Context of Globalizaion 01O Islam in a Globalizing World(0214) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Peter, Antes Panelists: Ozervarli, M. Sait: Religion and Modernization: The Question of Change and Continuity in Modern Ottoman-Islamic Thought Larsson, Goran: Islamic Conflicts on the Art of Photography: Historical and Contemporary Examples Mapril, Jose Fraga: Amar Sonar Bangla: Jama't-I-Islami and the Politization of the Past among Bangladeshi Migrants Sander, Ake S.: Itjihad vs. Taqlid. The Process of Rethinking Islam in the Face of Modernity, Globalization and Migration, with Special Reference to Islam in Western Europe 01P Underlying Religiosity in East Asia(0256) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Bocking, Brian Panelists: Aoki, Takeshi: When They Turn East, Zoroastrians in Far East (AD400-1992)(*co- author with Yan, Kejia) Matsuno, Tomoaki: The Doctrine of Lindbeck and the Nature of Shinto Oyama (Ugajin), Tokuko: Special Characteristics of The Japanese Kami Concept: Shinto’s Point of Contact with Christianity in Japanese History and Today’s Cosmic Theory Tsushiro, Hirofumi: The Mobilization of Deep Culture (Shinso-Bunka) into Public Religions 01Q Studies in Shinto History: 1) Re-evaluating Periodization, and 2) Arguments for Global and Multi-disciplinary Aproaches(0008) Organized Panel, English, Japanese(* simultaneous interpretation) Convener: Umeda, Yoshimi 54 Panelists: Breen, John: Problems of Periodization in Shinto History: Modern and Contemporary Issues Sonoda, Minoru: Toward a Multi-disciplinary Approach in the Study of Shinto History Teeuwen, Mark: The Invention of Shinto in Late Medieval Japan Faure, Bernard 01R Rethinking Violence in Japanese New Religious Movements(0064) Organized Panel, English Convener: Morishita, Saburo Respondent(s): Wessinger, Catherine Panelists: Dorman, Benjamin: Media “Ijime” and New Religious Movements: Violence or Virtue? Kisala, Robert J.: Religion in Times of War Morishita, Saburo: Some Aspects of "Violence" in Japanese New Religious Movements 01U Chrisitian Communities in a Changing World(0215) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Loehr, Brigitte Panelists: Hvithamar, Annika: Between Nations. The Orthodox Church in Denmark Janssen, Guy: Catholics without Priests : the Petite Eglise in France and the Hidden Christians in Japan. A Comparative Anthropological Approach. Loehr, Brigitte: Changing Burial Rituals: Buddhist Elements in Christian Rituals. 01W Religious Conversion(0205) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: van Bragt, Jan Panelists: Noguchi, Makoto: The Role of Election and Predestination in the Pauline Thought of Salvation in Romans 8:28-30 Takayama, Sadami: Conversion and Self-Identity in Paul and Shinran Tokuda, Yukio: Comparative Study of Conversion and E-shin

Session Number 02: March 25 (Friday) 14:00-16:00 02A The Study of Religion in Japan, (2)(0410) Organized Panel, English, Japanese(* simultaneous interpretation)

55 Convener: Seki, Kazutoshi Panelists: Asoya, Masahiko: Scientific Study of Shinto and Theological Study of Shinto Hase, Shoto: Japanese Study of Religion and Japanese Philosophy of Religion Miyake, Hitoshi: Religious Studies Research on Religious Traditions in Japan – Research on Folk Religion Nishiyama, Shigeru: A Hundred Years of Study of New Religions and the Sociology of Religion in Japan: Focusing on the Results and Issues of Empirical Research 02B Toward the Rediscovery of Non-Sectarian Buddhism(0004) Organized Panel, English Convener: Mohr, Michel Respondent(s): Ketelaar, James E. Panelists: Lobreglio, John S.: On the Fault Lines of Japanese Buddhism: Takada Dooken's Vision of a Non-sectarian Buddhism Mohr, Michel: Murakami Sensho and His Theory about the Fundamental Unity of Buddhism: A Genuine Attempt to Go Beyond the Sectarian Horizon? Okada, Masahiko: Buddha Dharma versus Buddhism: A Comparison between the “Vitalization Theory” of Inoue Enryo and the “Unification Theory” of Murakami Sensho Ryan, Ward: The Politics of Unification: Murakami Sensho's Sectaria Critics Shields, James Mark: The Construction of Harmony among Buddhist Sects in Late Meiji Japan: The “Critical Buddhism” of Murakami Sensho 02C Religion and Violence: Conceptual and Comparative Approaches(0233) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Morris, Paul Panelists: Eslinger, Lyle: The Unholy Alliance of Religion and Violence: Aetiologies from Biblical Literature and Buddhist Psychology(*joint presentation with Kawamura, Leslie Sumio) Kawamura, Leslie Sumio: The Unholy Alliance of Religion and Violence. Aetiologies from Biblical Literature and Buddhist Psychology(*joint presentation with Eslinger, Lyle) Morris, Paul: The Acceptable Threshold of Violence: Religions for War, Religions for Peace Peste, Jonathan: Terroristic Religions? Theoretical Perspectives on Radical Religious Movements Turning to Political Violence 02D Possibilities of Religious Education in Secular Schools(0174) Organized Panel, English, Japanese(* simultaneous interpretation) Convener: Fujiwara, Satoko co-Convener: Jackson, Robert Chairperson: Pye, Michael

56 Respondent(s): ter Haar, Gerrie Panelists: Fujiwara, Satoko: Religion and Higher Education in Japan: A Survey Report Ehara, Takekazu: Religious Education as a Form of Values Education in the State-system : From a Comparative Perspective Antes, Peter: Religion in the German School System 02E Christianity at Crossroads: Seeking Asian Identities from a Theological Perspective, (1)(0092) Organized Panel, English Convener: Morimoto, Anri Panelists: Farhadian, Charles: Emerging Theology on an Asian Frontier: Christianities, and the Future of Memories in Indonesia Kim, Heup Y.: A Confucian-Christian Journey: Seeking a Korean Christian Identity Matsuoka, Fumitaka: Diasporic Nature of Theology Done by Asian Theologians Morimoto, Anri: Lex orandi and lex credendi of Asian Christianity: Asia as a Historical Concept Vermander, Benoit: Blessed are the Peacemakers: The Seearch for an East Asian Reading 02F History of Religions as Hermeneutics of Contact Situations: Colonialism, Imperialism, and Popular Religions, (2)(0412) Organized Panel, English, Japanese Convener: Araki, Michio Panelists: Araki, Michio: The Problem of Contact and Transculturation in the Formation of Modern Japan Arnold, Philip P.: Iroquois Land Claims and Religious Freedom in the USA Bauzon, Leslie: The Impact of Spanish Colonialism on Filipino Indigenous Religion Carrasco, David: Mexican Apparitions in the Contact Zone: La Virgen de Guadalupe and the Altepetl/Hill of Sustenance Chidester, David: A Colonial House of Dreams: Zulu Dreams, Divination, and Religion in Nineteenth-Century South Africa Iwasaki, Takashi: Interpretation and Analogy: A Discourse on the Aztec Human- sacrifice Kitagawa, Hitoshi: Cultural Contact and Hermeneutics:; Motoori Norinaga’s Criticism on the “Chinese Heart” Long, Charles: Contact, Rituals, and Knowledge Miyamoto, Youtaro: The Religion of Korean Residents in Japan: Analyzed from the Standpoint of Post-colonialism Murakami, Tatsuo: Creation Myth in Contact Zones - Cases from the 18th Century Gold Coast

57 Nandy, Ashis: The Emergence of 'Proper' Religions in Decadent and Savage East: The Case of India Reid, Jennifer: Sacred Language and Aboriginal Entitlement: Kluskap Myths and the Failure of 18th Century Treaties Sasao, Michiyo: 'PassingGod,' San Simon: Ethnic Identity and Boundary Dynamics in 'Contact Zone' of Postcolonial Guatemala Se, Yin: Modern Urban Civilization and Changing Mongolian Shamanism Shim, Sun-Young: Four Meta-narratives of Tan’gun in the Far Eastern Colonial Contact Zone: Comparing Comparative Religions Taira, Sunao: The Contact Situation and the Quest for a New Origin of Okinawa Watanabe, Tamaki: M.K. Gandhi's Independent Movement in Contact Situations 02G Rethinking Interreligious Dialogue: Challenges and Reorientations, (2) Reconsidering Christianity(0072) Organized Panel, English Convener: Okuyama, Michiaki Respondent(s): Heisig, James W. Panelists: Cornille, Catherine Marie: Humility and Dialogue Kim, Seung Chul: Religious Pluralism from an Asian Perspective Tejada, Aurelio Alonso: Dialogue in a Stressed World 02H The Religious Dimension in Japanese Popular Culture(0122) Organized Panel, English Convener: Yamanaka, Hiroshi Respondent(s): Ito, Masayuki Panelists: Kashio, Naoki: Life and Death of the Youth in Contemporary Japan: a the Case of the Manga "Vagabond" and its Readers Koike, Yasushi: Popularization and Japanization of American Gospel Music MacWilliams, Mark: Manga in a Japanese New Religion － Remythologization, Globalization, and Comic Books in Kôfuku no Kagaku Yamanaka, Hiroshi: Robots and Religiosity in Japanese Animation Yumiyama, Tatsuya: Views of Death and Violence in Japanese Films: Especially in the Works of Takeshi Kitano 02I Social Engagement of Religion in Modern Society(0012) Organized Panel, English Convener: Inaba, Keishin Respondent(s): Habito, Ruben L. F. Panelists: Allahyari, Rebecca A.: Homeschooling Politics: Schooling Alone for the Social Good? Gill, Robin: Altruism and Religious Belonging in the United Kingdom Kemp, Daren John: New Age: Escapism or Activist New Socio-Religious Movement?

58 Yeung, Anne Birgitta: Social Engagement and Religion in Scandinavian Perspective 02J Life and Religion: Bio-ethics Viewed from Oriental Perspectives(0055) Organized Panel, English Convener: Tokunaga, Michio Respondent(s): Narayanan, Vasudha; Ochiai, Hitoshi Panelists: Arai, Toshikazu: The View of Life and Bio-Ethics in Pure Land Buddhism Namai, Chisho: On Ethics of Life from the View Point of Buddhism Sawai, Yoshitsugu: Constructing a New Bio-Ethics from the Perspective of Toshihiko Izutsu's “Oriental Philosophy” Shiojiri, Kazuko: Life and Death in the al-Qur'an 02K Reconsidering German Traditions in the Study of Religion(0115) Organized Panel, English Convener: Kubota, Hiroshi Respondent(s): Fukasawa, Hidetaka; Junginger, Horst Panelists: Alles, Gregory D.: I Did Not Want to Write a War Book: Das Heilige in Context Heinrich, Fritz: An Endeavour to Re-Establish the Study of Religions after 1945. Reflecting Notes on Gustav Mensching's 1948 Published Geschichte der Religionswissenschaft Krech, Volkhard: Sailing the Shallows of Modernity: How the Humanities in Germany began to fathom the History of Religion Kubota, Hiroshi: Interaction between Religious Studies and Religion: Religious Studies as Religious Liberalist Quest for the Self-Realization 02M Characteristics of the Lotus Sutra with Regard to the Human Spirit(0053) Organized Panel, English Convener: Kubo, Tsugunari Panelists: Ando, Kiyoshi: Religious Activity and Psychological Health: a Preliminary Survey Ikenaga, Eisei: Perceptions of Nichiren Buddhists Overseas: A Preliminary Survey Logan, Joseph: Attitudes toward Acceptance: Influence of Words and Rhythms in Lay Buddhist Practice Sekido, Gyokai: About the Reason why the Religion of Nichiren Filtered into the Society 02N Conflict and Peace in the Old Testament(0153) Organized Panel, English Convener: Tsukimoto, Akio Chairperson: Sugimoto, Tomotoshi Panelists:

59 Hentrich, Thomas: The Purity Laws as a Source for Conflict in the Old and New Testament Levin, Christoph: Old Testament Religion: Conflict and Peace Machinist, Peter: False Prophecy in Jeremiah Tsukimoto, Akio: Peace in the Book of Hosea Yamaga, Tetsuo: The Syro-Ephraimite War in the Book of Kings and the Book of Chronicles 02O Sufism: A Perspective for Peace and Coexistence(0169) Organized Panel, English Convener: Matsumoto, Akiro Respondent(s): Akahori, Masayuki; Takeshita, Masataka Panelists: Kamada, Shigeru: Imama and Mulla Sadra's Mystical Thought Kosugi, Yasushi: Politics and Spirituality: Two Faces of the Islamic Revival Ridgeon, Lloyd Vincent John: The Tradition of Javanmardi: A Sufi Basis for Conflict Resolution 02P Humor and Religion in Japan(0091) Organized Panel, English Convener: Gardner, Richard Respondent(s): Robouam, Thierry Panelists: Abe, Goh: Ritual Performance of Laughter Festivals in Japan Davis, Scott: Head Splitting Laughter in East Asian Religion Gardner, Richard: Humor and Religion: An Overview Kikkawa, Shuhei: Laughter as a Symbol of Approval in Japanese Fertility Rites or Ta-asobi 02Q The Personal and the Impersonal in the Absolute(0105) Organized Panel, English Convener: Watanabe, Manabu Panelists: Hanaoka, Eiko: The Absolute Infinite Openness in Christianity and Buddhism Takemura, Makio: On The Significance of the Figure of Buddha in Buddhism Tanaka, Yutaka: God as the Locus of the World and the Ground of Human Freedom Yagi, Seiichi: Impersonal God in the New Testament 02R Cult and Ritual in the Maya Area(0121) Symposium, English Convener: Valverde, Maria Carmen Panelists:

60 Humberto, Mario Ruz: Colonial Rituals Najera, Martha Ilia: Monkeys’ Images in Contemporary Mayan Rituals Okoshi, Tsubasa: Ritual as a Social Rule: A Comment on the Rabinal Achi Valverde, Maria Carmen: Rituals in Mayan Rebellions During the XIX Century 02S Buddhism in West/West in Buddhism(0094) Organized Panel, English Convener: Isomae, Jun'ichi Respondent(s): Bocking, Brian Panelists: Amstutz, Galen: Modern Imagining of the “Uniqueness” of Japanese Buddhism in Japan and in the West Deegalle, Mahinda: One or Many Buddhism/s?: Japanese Buddhism from a South Asian Perspective Dolce, Lucia: Localizing Buddhism in the Japanese Cultic Context: A Ritual Approach Hayashi, Makoto: The Study of Japanese Buddhism and Academism 02T New Religious Movements, (1)(0277) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Wessinger, Catherine Panelists: Kranenborg, Reender: The Evil of Satanism Penny, Benjamin: Qigong Masters and Animal Spirits: Ideas of Possession in Falun Gong Prohl, Inken: Diversification of Religion - The Case of World Mate Wessinger, Catherine: Assessing New Religious Movements for the Potential for Volatility 02U Mormons and Japanese Culture(0276) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Mullins, Mark Panelists: Martins, Marcus H.: Mormons in Japan: Seeking Harmony Inside and Out Takayama, Machiko: The Roots of Mormon Genealogies: An Application of E. Todd’s Model of European Family Types Takemura, Kazuo: A Geographical Study on the Acceptance of the Mission of the Church 02W Religion and the State(0206) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Halkias, Georgios Panelists:

61 Halkias, Georgios: The Prophesy of Pan-Tibetan Consolidation: A Seventeenth- Century Church / State Fusion in Tibet Hur, Nam-lin: Buddhism in the Service of the Divine Country in Early Modern Japan: War and Diplomacy Kim, Young Ho: In Search of Viable Religious Paradigms for Peace and Unification of the Korean Peninsula

Session Number 03: March 25 (Friday) 16:00-18:30 03B Religious Pluralism and International Peace by Faith Movements: The case of SEICHO-NO-IE(0159) Organized Panel, English Convener: Taniguchi, Masanobu Chairperson: Yukishima, Tatsufumi; Taka, Yoshiharu Panelists: Kim, Jeong Hee: Religious Pluralism and International Peace by Faith Movements: SEICHO-NO-IE as a Case Study Mallery, Bruce Gilbert: How I, Brought up in a Family of Protestant Ministers, Was Able to Accept a Religion Born in the Country Considered to Be the Enemy Saita, Katia Metran: How Can a Religion Born in Japan Coexist in Brazil, a Catholic Country? Taniguchi, Masanobu: The Way of Realizing Peace through Faith 03C Women, Religion, and War(0011) Organized Panel, English Convener: Sasaki, Naoko Chairperson: Arnold, Philip P. Panelists: Beard, John Marcus: Malevolent Destiny of the Captive Maid: Radegund Reflects on the Thuringian War Low, Sorching: Yoko Ono, Star betwixt the Sun and the Moon Sasaki, Naoko: Benevolent Power of the Private: Yosano Akiko and Japanese ‘Modernity’ Tu, Xiaofei: Two Faces of a Politicized Woman: From Comrade Jiang Qing to the 'White-boned Demon' 03D Religious Education and Peace(0181) Organized Panel, English, Japanese(* simultaneous interpretation) Convener: Fujiwara, Satoko co-Convener: Jackson, Robert Chairperson: Miyanaga, Kuniko Respondent(s): King, Ursula Panelists:

62 Shisanya, Constance Ambasa: Quest for Peace Education: The Role of Religion in Peace-Building in Africa Baidhawy, Zakiyuddin: Building Harmony and Peace Through Multiculturalist Theology Based Religious Education: An Alternative for Contemporary Indonesia Kim, Chongsuh: Inter-religious Conflicts and Religious Education in Contemporary Korea van Doorn-Harder, Nelly: Studying Religious Peacemaking in the Religions of Abraham 03E Christianity at Crossroads: Seeking Asian Identities from a Theological Perspective, (2)(0411) Organized Panel, English Convener: Morimoto, Anri Panelists: Farhadian, Charles: Emerging Theology on an Asian Frontier: Christianities, and the Future of Memories in Indonesia Kim, Heup Y.: A Confucian-Christian Journey: Seeking a Korean Christian Identity Matsuoka, Fumitaka: Diasporic Nature of Theology Done by Asian Theologians Morimoto, Anri: Lex orandi and lex credendi of Asian Christianity: Asia as a Historical Concept Vermander, Benoit: Blessed are the Peacemakers: The Seearch for an East Asian Reading 03G Authority in Judaism in Conflict: From the Ancient to the Early Modern Period(0148) Organized Panel, English Convener: Ichikawa, Hiroshi Panelists: Ichikawa, Hiroshi: The Authority of Rabbi and the Recognition of Controversy Katsumata, Etsuko: Others' in Rabbinic Judaism Levine, Hillel: Rabbinic Authority: A Socio-Temporal and Socio-Spatial Analysis of Conflict Avoidance in Jewish Civilization Schmidt, Gilya Gerda: Medinat Schwaben or the Localization of Judaism in Southern Germany 03H Exchange Between Islam and Oomoto, Shinto Community in Japan(0437) Organized Panel, English, Japanese Convener: Saito, Hiroshi Chairperson: Oda, Yoshiko Panelists: Akbik, Farouk: Basic Doctrines of Nakshbandi School Kuftaro, Sheikh Salah Eddin: Religion between Conflict and Peace ―An Islamic View Point Omer, Musa Mohamed Saeed: Islam in the Sudan Saito, Hiroshi: Basic Doctrines of Oomoto 63 Tanaka, Masamichi: Dialogue between Islam and Oomoto － The History of Interfaith Activity of Oomoto and Jinrui Aizenkai, Universal Love and Brotherhood Association 03I The Human Body Exposed: Contrasting Views on remains of the Dead(0009) Organized Panel, English, Japanese Convener: Carreon, Emilie Ana Respondent(s): Inoue, Yukitaka Panelists: Carreon, Emilie Ana: Contrary Views: Deployment of Body Parts Sahara, Midori: The Portrait of a Dead Child: An Angel’s Funeral and the Image of Innocence Segota, Durdica: Violence as a Daily Ethic and Aesthetic Expression amongst Ancient Mexican Cultures Yanagisawa, Saeko: Body Fragments in Mesoamerican Ritual 03J Religion and the Media(0524) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Jensen, Tim Panelists: Enomoto, Kaoru: A Term “Medium” in Religion – In the Case of Masaharu Taniguchi (the Founder of “Seicho-No-Ie”) and the Radio – Jensen, Tim: Religion in Conflicts in the Danish Media Rakow, Katja: "You will not find the Term in the Holy Scripture" － Virtual Discussion Groups as a Substitute for the Inability to Express Criticism within the Community Tamaki, Nanako: An Analysis of News Coverage of Religious Issues in Japanese Television 03K Religious and Secular Views: Clash of Civilization?(0217) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Dourley, John Patrick Panelists: Dourley, John Patrick: Carl Jung and S.P.Huntington and the Search for Commonalities Beneath the Clash of Civilzations. Hawley, John C.: Religion and the Sinews of Identity in National Diasporas Main, Roderick: Numirosity and Terror: Jung’s Psychological Revision of Otto as an Aid to Engaging Religious Fundamentalism Puntarigvivat, Tavivat: The Clash of Civilizations: A Buddhist Perspective 03L Religious Pluralism in the Diaspora(0063) Organized Panel, English Convener: Kumar, Pratap Panelists:

64 Baumann, Martin: New and Unfamiliar: Religious Pluralism in Scenic Lucerne (Switzerland) Jacobsen, Knut A.: Hindu Processions and Religous Pluralism Kotin, Igor Yurievich: Migration and Sanscritisation: Hindu Rituals and the Caste Status among Indians in Southall Murphy, Anne: Pluralism in the U.S. after 9/11 Ruparell, Tinu: Hybrid Religious Identities and the Hermeneutics of Interreligious Dialogue Stringer, Martin: The Local Management of Religious Diversity in a Multi-ethnic Inner-city Neighbourhood in Birmingham 03M New Buddhist Movements as a Response to the Latter Days of the Law in China(0005) Organized Panel, English Convener: Kanno, Hiroshi Panelists: Apple Arai, Shinobu: The System of Empowerment for Ordinary Individuals in Tiantai Zhiyi's Liumiao famen Kanno, Hiroshi: Huisi’s Perspective on the Lotus Sutra as seen through the Meaning of the Course of Ease and Bliss in the Lotus Sutra Nishimoto, Teruma: The Three Levels Movement's Response to the Latter Days of the Law Tanaka, Kenneth: “The Latter Days of the Law” Ideology among Chinese Pure Land Buddhist Proponents 03N Religion and Peace in the Ancient Near East(0154) Organized Panel, English Convener: Tsukimoto, Akio Chairperson: Sugimoto, Tomotoshi Panelists: Frahm, Eckart: Revision, Commentary, and Counter-Text: Politically Motivated Interpretations of the Babylonian Epic of Creation Koitabashi, Matahisa: Crisis and Well-Being of the Ancient City-State as Expressed in the Ritual Texts of Ugarit Shibata, Daisuke: The Sumerian Shuilla-Prayers in Ancient Mesopotamia Tsukimoto, Akio: Peace with the Dead: In the Case of Mesopotamia Yamada, Masamichi: The Zukru Festival in the Society of Emar 03O Sufi Studies(0272) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Takeshita, Masataka Panelists: Akhir, Noor Shakirah Mat: The Spiritual Dynamic Elements In al-Ghazali’s Theory of Soul

65 Arai, Kazuhiro: Innovation in Organization and Expression of Religious Emotion in a Sufi Order – with Special Reference to the Jazuliya Shadhiliya in Contemporary Egypt Riahi, Abdelmalek: Sufi Dimensions of War and Peace: The Example of the Tijaniyya Order 03P Religious Landscape in Japan(0045) Symposium, English Convener: Matsuoka, Hideaki Chairperson: Matsuoka, Hideaki Respondent(s): Abe, Hajime Panelists: Asakawa, Yasuhiro: The Space and Scenery in Pilgrimage: In the Case of a Japanese Pilgrimage Matsuoka, Hideaki: Self-Cultivation, Transcendental Being, and Nature: On the Sacred Place of Shuyodan Hoseikai Nakagawa, Tadashi: Religious Landscape of Owase on the Kii Peninsula Wakabayashi, Haruko: “Ask of Purple Clouds to the Purple Clouds”: Defining Sacred Space in Ippen Hijiri-e 03Q Christian Theology and Religious Studies: A Critical Engagement(0071) Organized Panel, English Convener: Fletcher, Paul Respondent(s): Tsuruoka, Yoshio Panelists: Abe, Nobuhiko: Theology Confronted by Religions: The Correlation between the Ideas of the Divine and Self Fletcher, Paul: Commitment or Objectivity: Between Theology and the Study of Religion Provost-Smith, Patrick: Interdisciplinarity and Capacious Humanism: Analogy and Theological Method in the History of Religions 03R Gods and Supernatural Beings Among Mayan People(0123) Symposium, English Convener: De la Garza, Mercedes Panelists: Cuevas, Martha Garcia: The Gods at Palenque's Incense Burners De la Garza, Mercedes: The Solar God In Maya Religion Perez Suarez, Tomas: Olmec Dragon Images at the Mayan Area Sotelo, Laura: Mayan Gods in the Codices 03S Concepts of Tolerance and Condemnation: Buddhist Attitudes towards Competing Religions and Dissident Sects(0109) Organized Panel, English Convener: Kleine, Christoph Respondent(s): Pye, Michael

66 Panelists: Deeg, Max: Unreal Opponents: The Chinese Polemic against Hinayana Buddhism Freiberger, Oliver: Blind Ascetics and True Brahmans: Interreligious Hermeneutics in Early Buddhism Kleine, Christoph: Pluralism limited: the boundaries of tolerance in Japanese Buddhism Schalk, Peter 03T Renaissance Thinkers and Religion(0262) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Godwin, Joscelyn Panelists: Berner, Ulrich: The Galileo-Affair – a Conflict between Science and Religion? Hiruma, Ryohei: Christian Humanism in Erasmus' Thought Prins, Jacomien: Marsilio Ficino’s Belief in the Creation of a Harmonic Universe Shimada, Katsumi: 'Religio' According to Nicolaus Cusanus: Apologetic Strategies in De pace fidei 03U Political and Anthropological Studies of Contemporary Christian Mission Activities(0210) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Vazquez, Lourdes Celina Panelists: Fujiwara, Kuniko: The Development of Groups within/out of the Catholic Charismatic Renewal in Malta: On the Specialization and Reorganization of the Movement Nakamura, Chihagi: Manipulation of Information: Image of an Indian Seer 03V Theoretical Approaches to Conflict and Peace, (1)(0225) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Williams-Hogan, Jane Panelists: Heinamaki, Elisa: Inner Violence-Outer Violence: Mysticism, Sacrifice and Modernity in the Thinking of Georges Bataille Reeh, Niels: On the Importance of Warfare, Inter-State Relations and State Form in the Study of Religion Wettach, Tania: The Role of Religion in Ethnopolitical Conflict Williams-Hogan, Jane: Religion, Conflict and Peace: The Swedenborgian Perspective 03W Christianity in Japan and Japanese Christians abroad(0248) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Sonntag, Mira

67 Panelists: Noguchi, Ikuya: Transnational Pentecostalism in East Asia: Korean Mission toward Japan Omoto, Kumi: Pentecostal and Charismatic Movements in Contemporary Japan Yoshida, Ryo: Awakening Transnational Consciousness-Educational Activities by the Gospel Society [Fukuinkai] (1877-1896)

Session Number 04: March 26 (Saturday) 11:00-13:00 04A Globalization and a 'Theology of Japan'(0415) Organized Panel, English Convener: Fukai, Tomoaki Panelists: Ahearn, David: Globalization, American Religious Identity, and the 'Theology of Japan' Fujiwara, Atsuyoshi: 'Theology of Japan' in the Age of Nationalism and Ethnocentricism Fukai, Tomoaki: 'Theology of Japan' as Public Theology Nag, Woon-Hae: Globalization and 'Theology of Japan' in an Asian Context Ohki, Hideo: Globalization and a 'Theology of Japan' 04B Various forms of Spirituality in the World, (1)(0168) Symposium, English Convener: Ito, Masayuki Chairperson: Haga, Manabu Respondent(s): Becker, Carl B. Panelists: Kashio, Naoki: Spirituality Studies as Our Common Theme: a Case of Contemporary Japan Kim, Chae Young: A Study on a Daily Korean Spirituality: Special Reference to the Contemporary Well-being Movements Umeya, Kiyoshi: Spirits, Politics, and Terrorism: A Case of Northern Uganda in East Africa 04C Cosmologies, Theologies and Anthropologies of War and Peace in Indigenous Religions(0087) Organized Panel, English Convener: Geertz, Armin W. co-Convener: Weaver, Jace Panelists: Geertz, W. Armin: War, Violence, Feuding and Death in Hopi Indian Mythology

68 Grieves, Vicki: Indigenous Reactions to Colonial Conflict and Violence: Reflections on the Experience of the Worimi of the Seven Tribes, New South Wales 1820 － 1860 Permenter, Rachela: “Strong Orenda”: The Power of Iroquois and Cherokee Peacemaking Takemura, Hatsumi: Discourses on Traditional Religion in the Indigenous Hawaiian People's Movement Velie, Alan: “Black Elk Speaks, Sort of: The Production of an Indian Autobiography Weaver, Jace: War and Peace in the Local Village (with Apologies to Marshall McLuhan)(* paper read by the convener) 04D New Religion in Korea, Past and Present, (1) On Daesoon Thoughts View(0195) Organized Panel, English, Japanese, Korean(* simultaneous interpretation) Convener: Yun, Gi Bong Panelists: Baker, Donald: Daesoon Sasang: A Quintessential Korean Philosophy Hong, Jun: On Modern Korean New Sects -With Daesoon's Thought as the Focus Youn, Jea-Keun: Formation And Development of Daesoon-Thought Yun, Gi Bong Yun, Won Cheol 04E Religious Conditions in Post-Socialist Countries and the Challenges of a Religiously Plural Society, (1) State Identity and Religion(0143) Organized Panel, English Convener: Inoue, Madoka Respondent(s): Shterin, Marat Panelists: Zielinska, Katarzyna: The Alliance of Religion and Nationalism in Central Europe - Polish case Inoue, Madoka: Control of Religions or Resacralization? : An Examination of the Case of Religious Education in Public Schools in Contemporary Russia Karpenko, Anna M.: Religion in Public Life in Post-Soviet Russia: Discourse on the National Identity 04F History of Religions as Hermeneutics of Contact Situations: Colonialism, Imperialism, and Popular Religions, (3)(0413) Organized Panel, English, Japanese Convener: Araki, Michio Panelists: Araki, Michio: The Problem of Contact and Transculturation in the Formation of Modern Japan Arnold, Philip P.: Iroquois Land Claims and Religious Freedom in the USA Bauzon, Leslie: The Impact of Spanish Colonialism on Filipino Indigenous Religion

69 Carrasco, David: Mexican Apparitions in the Contact Zone: La Virgen de Guadalupe and the Altepetl/Hill of Sustenance Chidester, David: A Colonial House of Dreams: Zulu Dreams, Divination, and Religion in Nineteenth-Century South Africa Iwasaki, Takashi: Interpretation and Analogy: A Discourse on the Aztec Human- sacrifice Kitagawa, Hitoshi: Cultural Contact and Hermeneutics:; Motoori Norinaga’s Criticism on the “Chinese Heart” Long, Charles: Contact, Rituals, and Knowledge Miyamoto, Youtaro: The Religion of Korean Residents in Japan: Analyzed from the Standpoint of Post-colonialism Murakami, Tatsuo: Creation Myth in Contact Zones - Cases from the 18th Century Gold Coast Nandy, Ashis: The Emergence of 'Proper' Religions in Decadent and Savage East: The Case of India Reid, Jennifer: Sacred Language and Aboriginal Entitlement: Kluskap Myths and the Failure of 18th Century Treaties Sasao, Michiyo: 'PassingGod,' San Simon: Ethnic Identity and Boundary Dynamics in 'Contact Zone' of Postcolonial Guatemala Se, Yin: Modern Urban Civilization and Changing Mongolian Shamanism Shim, Sun-Young: Four Meta-narratives of Tan’gun in the Far Eastern Colonial Contact Zone: Comparing Comparative Religions Taira, Sunao: The Contact Situation and the Quest for a New Origin of Okinawa Watanabe, Tamaki: M.K. Gandhi's Independent Movement in Contact Situations 04G Christianity and Gender Relations in Japan(0111) Organized Panel, English Convener: Kohiyama, Rui Chairperson: Zikmund, Barbara Panelists: Ballhatchet, Helen Julia: Japan’s First Protestant Leaders and the Role of Women in Japanese Society Ishii, Noriko: Constructing Christian Brotherhood: Makiko Hitotsuyanagi Vories and Her American Mentors Kohiyama, Rui: Christianity and 'Love' & Marriage in Modern Japan Yasutake, Rumi: Generating Women's Social Activism in Meiji Japan: American Protestant Churchwomen and Their Japanese Proteges 04H Proselytization Revisited, (1)(0160) Symposium, English Convener: Hackett, Rosalind Panelists: Hackett, Rosalind: Opening Remarks Mayer, Jean-François: Conflicts of Proselytism - An Overview and Comparative Assessment

70 Kao, Grace Yia-Hei: The Logic of Anti-proselytization Revisited Beattie, Tina: Women on Top - The New Missionary Position? Freston, Paul: The Browning of Christian Proselytization 04I Religious Pluralism in Practice: Case Studies from South-East Asia(0156) Organized Panel, English Convener: Pye, Michael Panelists: Franke, Edith: Religious Diversity in Indonesia: National Policies and Daily Realities Husein, Fatimah: Muslim-Christian Relations in Indonesia: The Exclusivist Muslims' Perspectives Triplett, Katja Sophie: Freedom of Religion in Vietnam: Persistent Policy and Vivid Reality? Wasim, Alef Theria: Psychologocal Aspects of Religious Plurality at the Grassroots, with Special Reference 04J The Past and Present of Mourning and the Dead in Japan, (1)(0038) Symposium, English Convener: Suzuki, Iwayumi Panelists: Kurihara, Hiromu: On the Funerals and Memorial Services in the Fujiwarano Yukinari Family Makimura, Hisako: Community, Non-standardization, and Time Limits on Graves and Cemeteries in Modern Japan: An Analysis of a Questionnaire Survey and a Field Survey Mori, Kenji: Changes in Consciousness Concerning Ancestor Worship and the Grave System in Contemporary Japan Murakami, Kokyo: Individualization of Funeral Customs in Japan: An Analysis of Survey Findings Tanigawa, Akio: The Transformation of the Burial System of Early Modern Urban Edo Yamada, Shinya: From Folklore to the Globalism of Funeral Rituals：The Development of the New Services in the Funeral Industry and the Cultural Concept of Death 04K Revisiting the Concept of Religion(0021) Organized Panel, English Convener: Riesebrodt, Martin Respondent(s): Fujiwara, Satoko Panelists: Beyer, Peter: Shukyo, Zongjiao and Other Neologisms: Constructing Religion in the East Asian Region of Global Society Kobori, Keiko Grace: 'Religio' -- the Notion of the Religion of the Romans? Riesebrodt, Martin: Religion: Just Another Modern Western Construction?

71 04L The Scriptural Hermeneutics in Hindu Religious Tradition(0141) Organized Panel, English Convener: Sawai, Yoshitsugu Respondent(s): Kumar, Pratap Panelists: Narayanan, Vasudha: Performative Commentaries on Srivaishnava Texts: The “Vernacularization” of Brahmanical Culture Sawai, Yoshitsugu: Texts and Their Creative Interpretations: Reflections on the Vedanta Philosophy as the Hermeneutics of Upanisads Shima, Iwao: A Statistical Analysis of the Citations from Sruti and Smriti Literature in the Three Commentaries on the Bhagavadgita Takashima, Jun: Karmasamya Theory in Shaivism 04M Nirvana, Stupa Worship and Buddha-nature in the History of Indian Buddhism(0066) Organized Panel, English Convener: Shimoda, Masahiro Panelists: Pagel, Ulrich: Stupas and Stupa Worship in Mahayana Sutra Literature: Ritual and Function Tanemura, Ryugen: Stupa Worship in Indian Tantric Buddhism Zimmermann, Michael: Eternal Buddhahood and Permeating Knowledge: The Origins of Buddha-Nature 04N Theoretical Aspects of the Religious Toleration, (1)(0119) Organized Panel, English Convener: Yamaki, Kazuhiko Panelists: Andre, Maria Andre: Tolérance, Dialogue Interculturel et Globalisation :l’Actualité de Nicolas de Cues Euler, Walter Andreas: "De Pace Fidei" und die Ringparabel Schwaetzer, Harald: Toleranz als Wahrheit im Spiegel. Zu "De filiatione Dei" und "De pace fidei" Yamaki, Kazuhiko: A Theory of Toleration Based on An Analogy between Religion and Language 04O Islam in Social Contexts(0212) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Laldin, Mohamad Akram Panelists: Laldin, Mohamad Akram: The Role and Influence of Custom in Muslim Society: Malaysia as a Case Study

72 Minesaki, Hiroko: Gender Norms and Islam: Focusing on Fatwa in Contemporary Egypt Mubashshir Majeed, Debra: Keeping the Family Secure and At Peace:Polygyny in the World of African American Muslim Wachowski, Markus: Societal Implications in Isma'ili Teaching Sabjan, Muhammad Azizan: Muhammad 'Abd al-Karim al-Shahrastani's Conception of the People of a Dubious Book (Ahl Shubhat Kitab): A Study of His al-Milal wa al-Nihal 04P Family, Church or School - Where Lies the Heir of Japanese Christianity?(0041) Organized Panel, English Convener: Kawamata, Toshinori Chairperson: Hastings, Tom Respondent(s): Kohara, Katsuhiro; Shibata, Chizuo Panelists: Kawamata, Toshinori: Succession of Faith in Pastor Wives Machii, Fumiko: Passing Down the Household Religious Service：About the Family Altar and Grave among Japanese Christians Matsushima, Kobo: Religiosity in Christian School Students 04Q European Mysticism and Deconstruction of Boundaries(0042) Organized Panel, English Convener: Nakai, Ayako Panelists: Kadowaki, Yukiko: The Concept of the “Virgin” in the Mysticism of Jane Lead Nakai, Ayako: Nature Mysticism, Theosophy, and Philosophy of Nature Shigeru, Makito: Heidegger’s Later Thought on Language and Negative Theology Tajima, Teruhisa: Abegesheidenheit und Samadhi 04R Constructions of Jewish Traditions: Textual and Ritual Analyses(0237) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Romer, Thomas Christian Panelists: Alvstad, Erik: The Reading of Texts as Protection against Ominous Dreams: An Apotropaic Ritual in the Rabbinic Culture of Late Antiquity Ogimoto, Sachi: Kabbalistic Interpretation of Jewish Liturgy by R. Joseph ibn Zayyah Romer, Thomas Christian: The Construction of the Figure of Moses According to Biblical and Extra-Biblical Sources Schleicher, Marianne: Canonical, Sacred and Holy Aspects of Scripture: on the Function of the Psalms in Jewish Tradition 04S

73 Conflict and Communalism: Taiwanese Perspectives on Violence in World Religions(0187) Organized Panel, English Convener: Tsai, Yen-zen Respondent(s): Watanabe, Manabu Panelists: Huang, Pochi: Religion and Violence: Reflections on Communal Conflict between the Muslims and the Hindus in India Lin, Chen-kuo: Emptiness and Violence: A Dialogue between Nagarjuna and Derrida Tsai, Yen-zen: Ritual Violence and Communal Sanity: The Case of Herem and Its Solution in Biblical Judaism Tsai, Yuan-lin: Islam and the Reconstruction of Communalism in Contemporary Malaysia --Regarding Debates on the Shari'a Reform in 1990s 04T Two Faces of Religious Renaissance in Post-Soviet Countries: Ukrainian Focus(0067) Organized Panel, English Convener: Filipovych, Liudmyla Panelists: Borysenko, Olesia: The Conflict of Ethnic and Religious Identities: Ukraine and Japan Filipovych, Liudmyla: Controversial Interaction of New Religions and Traditional Churches in Cotemporary Ukraine Kapranov, Sergiy Vitaliyovich: Religions of the Oriental Tradition in Ukraine in Christian Environment Kolodnyy, Anatoliy: The Ways of the Contemporary Religious Renaissance under Rising of Conflicts and Making Peace 04U Modernity, Religiosity, and the Issues of Mind: Japanese Intellectuals on "Kokoro", (1)(0144) Organized Panel, Japanese Convener: Yoshinaga, Shin'ichi co-Convener: Matsuoka, Hideaki Chairperson: Matsuoka, Hideaki Respondent(s): Kawamura, Kunimitsu Panelists: Ando, Yasunori: Doi Takeo and His Amae Theory : Psychotherapy, human values, and beliefs Hyodo, Akiko: The Concept of Seishin in the Taishyo period ─ on conflict between Omotokyo and Hentai-shinri Iwata, Fumiaki: Chikazumi Jokan and the “Ajase Complex” Maekawa, Michiko: Jinkaku Shuyo (Cultivation of Personalrity) and Religious Thought in Modern Japanese Intellectuals: A The case of Genchi Kato Yoshinaga, Shin'ichi: Intellectuals and the Practice of Seizaho 04V

74 Religion(s) and the Quest for Sustainable Peace: Gendered and Postcolonial Perspectives from the "Global South"(0435) Organized Panel, English Convener: Hinga, Teresia M. Panelists: Hinga, M. Teresia: Concerned and Engaged: Women, Religion and the Quest for Just-Peace in Africa Maina, Newton Kahumbi: Role of Religious Leaders in Ethnic Management and Resolution in Kenya: The Case of Rural Women Peace Link Menon, Kalyani Devaki: Women and Hindu Nationalism Miyamoto, Yuki: Sacred Pariahs: The Representation of Women in the Case of the Atomic Bombing Pranger, Jan H.: Beyond Essentialism: Rethinking Religion in the Quest for Peace in Postcolonial Sri Lanka 04W Religion and Contemporary Japanese Novelists (0015) Organized Panel, English Convener: Mase-Hasegawa, Emi Chairperson: Mase-Hasegawa, Emi Respondent(s): McGrath, Paul Devereaux Panelists: McGrath, Paul Devereaux: Myth and Subjectivity in the Work of Tsushima Yuko Mitsutani, Margaret: Myth and the Work of Tawada Yoko Okamura, Mayumi: Spirituality of Kenzaburo Oe's Literary Mase-Hasegawa, Emi: Endo’s Concept of God Reconsidered Williams, Mark Bentley: Endo Shusaku and the Force of Paradox Hideyuki, Kasuga: Jung and Yuishiki Buddhism in the Later Thought of Shusaku Endo

Session Number 05: March 26 (Saturday) 14:00-16:00 05A Religions and Science/Technology, (1)(0190) Organized Panel, English, Japanese(* simultaneous interpretation) Convener: Kimura, Takeshi Chairperson: van Ginkel, Hans Panelists: Nasim, Anwar: Science and Economic Development: The Islamic Perspective Shiva, Vandana Sullivan, Lawrence E. Taeb, Muhammad: Building on Synergies between Science and Religion, a Key Element for Sustainable Development Yamaori, Tetsuo: “Survival Strategy” and “Impermanence Strategy”

75 05B Various forms of Spirituality in the World, (2)(0132) Symposium, English Convener: Ito, Masayuki Chairperson: Haga, Manabu Respondent(s): Yamanaka, Hiroshi Panelists: Furusawa, Yumi: Spiritual Care in the Context of Medicine and Social Welfare Ito, Masayuki: Body and Spirituality in Contemporary Yoga Boom Murayama, Motomasa: Philosophy of Soji － Spirituality of a Japanese Business Leader Yumiyama, Tatsuya: Thinking Spiritual Education in Japan 05C Religion and Violence in South Asia(0085) Organized Panel, English Convener: Raj, Selva J. Panelists: Anderson, Carol: Symbols Worth Fighting For: Religious Conflict in South Asia Holt, John Clifford: Ritual and Violence: a Recent Sri Lankan Experience Raj, Selva J.: Recent Hindu-Christian Conflict in India: A Critique 05D New Religion in Korea, Past and Present, (2)(0172) Organized Panel, English, Japanese, Korean(* simultaneous interpretation) Convener: Youn, Jae Keun Panelists: Cho, Sun-Taek: Colonial Legacy in Korean Buddhism and Buddhist Scholarship Ko, Nam-Sik: Jeong-San's Taoistic Tendency and the Taoist Element of Mugeugto Yi, Chan-Su: The Hermeneutics of Religious Experience: Daesoon Thought in the Light of Schillebeeckx's Theological Hermeneutics Yoo, Heun-Woo: The Basic Object in Philosophy and Religion 05E Religious Conditions in Post-Socialist Countries and the Challenges of a Religiously Plural Society, (2) Religion, Politics, and Civil Society in the Transition from Socialism(0419) Organized Panel, English Convener: Inoue, Madoka Respondent(s): Landres, J. Shawn Panelists: Jozefciakova, Silvia: Religious Pluralism and Freedom of Religion in Slovakia(*Joint Presentation with Moravcikova, Michaela; co-author with Greskova, Lucia) Moravcikova, Michaela: Religious Pluralism and Freedom of Religion in Slovakia(*Joint Presentation with Jozefciakova, Silvia; co-author with Greskova, Lucia)

76 * Greskova, Lucia: Religious Pluralism and Freedom of Religion in Slovakia(*co- author with Jozefciakova, Silvia; Moravcikova, Michaela) Krindatch, Alexey: Religion, Politics and Civil Society in the Post-Soviet Russia Dungaciu, Dan: Rethinking Nationalism and Religious Pluralism in Post- Totalitarian Countries: the case of Ukraine, Republic of Moldavia and Serbia- Montenegru Watanabe, Hibi: Fragmented Publicness: The Social Dimension of Religion, Ethnicity and the Discourse in Post-Socialist Siberia 05F History of Religions as Hermeneutics of Contact Situations: Colonialism, Imperialism, and Popular Religions, (4)(0414) Organized Panel, English, Japanese Convener: Araki, Michio Panelists: Araki, Michio: The Problem of Contact and Transculturation in the Formation of Modern Japan Arnold, Philip P.: Iroquois Land Claims and Religious Freedom in the USA Bauzon, Leslie: The Impact of Spanish Colonialism on Filipino Indigenous Religion Carrasco, David: Mexican Apparitions in the Contact Zone: La Virgen de Guadalupe and the Altepetl/Hill of Sustenance Chidester, David: A Colonial House of Dreams: Zulu Dreams, Divination, and Religion in Nineteenth-Century South Africa Iwasaki, Takashi: Interpretation and Analogy: A Discourse on the Aztec Human- sacrifice Kitagawa, Hitoshi: Cultural Contact and Hermeneutics:; Motoori Norinaga’s Criticism on the “Chinese Heart” Long, Charles: Contact, Rituals, and Knowledge Miyamoto, Youtaro: The Religion of Korean Residents in Japan: Analyzed from the Standpoint of Post-colonialism Murakami, Tatsuo: Creation Myth in Contact Zones - Cases from the 18th Century Gold Coast Nandy, Ashis: The Emergence of 'Proper' Religions in Decadent and Savage East: The Case of India Reid, Jennifer: Sacred Language and Aboriginal Entitlement: Kluskap Myths and the Failure of 18th Century Treaties Sasao, Michiyo: 'PassingGod,' San Simon: Ethnic Identity and Boundary Dynamics in 'Contact Zone' of Postcolonial Guatemala Se, Yin: Modern Urban Civilization and Changing Mongolian Shamanism Shim, Sun-Young: Four Meta-narratives of Tan’gun in the Far Eastern Colonial Contact Zone: Comparing Comparative Religions Taira, Sunao: The Contact Situation and the Quest for a New Origin of Okinawa Watanabe, Tamaki: M.K. Gandhi's Independent Movement in Contact Situations 05G Transformation of Minority Religious Communities(0515) Organized Panel, English 77 Chairperson: Gifford, Paul Panelists: Gifford, Paul: Ghana’s New Christianity and Globalization Hase, Thomas: Transatlantic Networks of Christian Separatists in the 18th Century － A Case of Globalisation? Waterhouse, Helen: Second Generation Soka Gakkai in the UK Yang, Heriyanto: State-Recognized and Non-State-Recognized Religions: The Case of Confucianism in Indonesia in Historical, Political, and Legal Perspectives 05H Proselytization Revisited, (2)(0416) Symposium, English Convener: Hackett, Rosalind Panelists: Behrend, Heike: Satan Crucified: Crusades of the Catholic Church in Western Uganda, Africa Sharkey, Heather J.: Islam, Christian Evangelism, and Religious Freedom in Egypt Ukah, Asonzeh F.-K.: Seeing is Believing: Posters and Religious Proselytization in Nigeria Harnischfeger, Johannes: Islamisation and Ethnic Conversion in Nigeria Soares, Benjamin F.: From Debate and Deliberation to Conflict and Violence: Religion and the Public Sphere in West Africa Mulyati, Sri: The Tariqa Qadiriyya Naqshbandiyya and Its Proselytization Initiatives in Indonesian Society 05I The Significance of the Awareness of one's own "Evil" (aku) today： With a Focus on Shinran's Thought(0107) Organized Panel, English, Japanese Convener: Kigoshi, Yasushi Respondent(s): Kadowaki, Ken; Pye, Michael Panelists: Ichiraku, Makoto: The World That is Realized through the "Awareness of One's Own Evil"; The Life Beginning from the "Awareness of One's Own Evil" Nabeshima, Naoki Sousa, Domingos: The Significance of the Awareness of One's Own "Evil" (Aku): A Focus on Shinran's Thought 05J The Past and Present of Mourning and the Dead in Japan, (2)(0417) Symposium, English Convener: Suzuki, Iwayumi Panelists: Doi, Hiroshi: Memorial Service of New Religion for the War Dead in Modern Japan: Case Study of Konkokyo(Konko Faith) Rites Koumoto, Mitsugu: Memorial Services for the Fallen Soldiers in Modern Japan：A Case Study of the Memorials for Soldiers of the Suicide Corps

78 Makimura, Hisako: Community, Non-standardization, and Time Limits on Graves and Cemeteries in Modern Japan: An Analysis of a Questionnaire Survey and a Field Survey Mori, Kenji: National Consciousness Concerning a War Dead Memorial Service Institution Shintani, Takanori: The Differences and Meanings of Terms Regarding "Mourning" and "Memorial" Suzuki, Iwayumi: The Past and Present of Mourning and the Dead in Japan 05K Theoretical Approaches to the Study of Religion(0226) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Wiebe, Donald Panelists: Apple, James B.: Analytic Parallels between Buddhist Philosophical Thought and Socio-rhetorical Approaches to the Study of Religion Brodeur, Patrice C.: Conceptualizing the Applied Academic Study of Religions: A Necessary Step to Empower Scholars of Religions to Increase the Common Good Higashibaba, Ikuo: A Reflection on Reductionism: From Believer's Perspective Wiebe, Donald: Disentangling the Role of the Scholar-Scientist from that of the Public Intellectual in the Modern Academic Study of Religion 05L Teaching about Religion and Faith Development(0264) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Fujiwara, Satoko Panelists: Nishiwaki, Ryo: Religious Development in Japanese Children from a Viewpoint of Religious Environment Wessinger, Catherine: Teaching about Religion Using Interactive Video Yamanaka, Shugo: Religion and Children: The Acceptance and Development of Faith 05M A New Approach to the Study of Sectarian Buddhism(0052) Organized Panel, English Convener: Hiraoka, Satoshi Panelists: Baba, Norihisa: Some Features in Doctrinal Expressions as Found Between the Northern Agamas and the Pali Nikayas Hiraoka, Satoshi: Buddhist Texts and Sectarian Affiliation Katsumoto, Karen: Mahayanic Elements in Pali Buddhism Suzuki, Kenta: The Prajnaparamita Sutras and Sectarian Buddhism as Seen in the Commentaries on the Prajnaparamita Sutras 05N Theoretical Aspects of the Religious Toleration, (2)(0180)

79 Organized Panel Convener: Yauchi, Yoshiaki Panelists: Bocken, Inigo Casarella, Peter: The Challenge of Dialogue According to the Letter to John of Segovia of Nicholas of Cusa Kather, Regine: Gott ist jenseits der Gegensaetze? (Cusanus) Einheit und Vielheit vor dem Hintergrund der negativen Theologie Yauchi, Yoshiaki: Anselm of Canterbury and the Spirit of Rational Tolerance 05O Islam Secularism and Modernization(0213) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Kippenberg, Hans G. Panelists: Lawrence, Bruce Bennett: No More Crusades: Rethinking Islam in the West Raisanen, Heikki Martti: Islam and Christianity: A Mutual Intellectual Challenge Solihin, Sohirin Mohammad: Religious Violence in Indonesia: Jihad in the Qur'an between Comprehension and Apprehension Waardenburg, Jacques: Islam and Western Secularism : Just an Ideological Conflict? 05P Emperors and Religion in Modern Japan(0117) Organized Panel, English Convener: Shillony, Ben-Ami Respondent(s): Kawai, Hayao Panelists: Bernard, Rosemarie: Imperial Jingu: Or Why Ise Jingu Matters to the Tenno Lokowandt, Ernst: The Tennô’s Legitimacy and the Shintô Rituals Shillony, Ben-Ami: The Descendants of the Goddess and the Son of God: Emperors and Christianity in Modern Japan 05Q Konflikt und Koexistenz in der Deutschen Mystik(0065) Organized Panel, Japanese Convener: Tajima, Teruhisa Panelists: Koda, Yoshiki: Mystik als Ort der Begegnung und Auseinandersetzung Okabe, Yuzo: G. Arnolds Entwurf einer Mystischen Theologie Tajima, Teruhisa: Mystik als Selbstrelativierung des Glaubens Tomita, Hiroshi: Leiblichkeit und Eschatologie bei Jakob Böhme 05S The Role of Religion in Identity Formation, (1)(0218) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Knott, Kim

80 Panelists: Hendry, Donna Marie: Expressions of Difference: Buddhist Identity and Ethnic Conflict in Burma. Mikaelsson, Lisbeth: Meeting the Religious Other : Constructions of Key Scenarios in Norwegian Mission Svalastog, Anna Lydia: Indigenous People, National Identity, and the State Tatta, Yukie: Examining the Ideology of a Multi-religious Identity: Islam and Christianity in the Nationalisms of African Americans, Bosnians and Palestinians 05T The Current State of the Russian Orthodox Church(0040) Organized Panel, English, Russian, Japanese Convener: Arimune, Masako Panelists: Arimune, Masako: The Problems of Liturgical Language in Russian Orthodox Church: Tradition and Reform Arinin, Evgeny I.: Students Identification in Modern Russian Pluralistic Society Tsukui, Sadao: Some Aspects of Christianity in Russia and Japan: Leo Tolstoy and Uchimura Kanzo Zhukova, Ludmila Gennadievna: Modern Russian Orthodoxy: Unity in Diversity? * Shaburov, Nikolay Vitalievich: Russian Orthodox Church and State Today(* Paper read by Convener) Kerov, Vsevolod L.: Joachim of Flore, Apocalypse and Revolution. 05U Modernity, Religiosity, and the Issues of Mind: Japanese Intellectuals on "Kokoro", (2)(0421) Organized Panel, Japanese Convener: Yoshinaga, Shin'ichi co-Convener: Matsuoka, Hideaki Chairperson: Matsuoka, Hideaki Respondent(s): Kawamura, Kunimitsu Panelists: Ando, Yasunori: Doi Takeo and His Amae Theory : Psychotherapy, human values, and beliefs Hyodo, Akiko: The Concept of Seishin in the Taishyo period ─ on conflict between Omotokyo and Hentai-shinri Iwata, Fumiaki: Chikazumi Jokan and the “Ajase Complex” Maekawa, Michiko: Jinkaku Shuyo (Cultivation of Personalrity) and Religious Thought in Modern Japanese Intellectuals: A The case of Genchi Kato Yoshinaga, Shin'ichi: Intellectuals and the Practice of Seizaho 05V Japanese Views on Max Weber and Modernization Theory(0228) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Riesebrodt, Martin Panelists:

81 Arakawa, Toshihiko: The Method of Understanding in Max Weber's Sociology of Religion Ikeda, Akira: Weber's Theory on the Development of Culture and Modernization of Japan Sumika, Masayoshi: Rational Choice Theory of Religion Reconsidered Yokota, Michihiro: Three Problematic Issues in the Calvinistic Ethos as Pointed out by Max Weber

Session Number 06: March 26 (Saturday) 16:30-18:30 06A Religions and Science/Technology, (2)(0402) Organized Panel, English, Japanese(* simultaneous interpretation) Convener: Kimura, Takeshi Chairperson: van Ginkel, Hans Panelists: Nasim, Anwar: Science and Economic Development: The Islamic Perspective Shiva, Vandana Sullivan, Lawrence E. Taeb, Muhammad: Building on Synergies between Science and Religion, a Key Element for Sustainable Development Yamaori, Tetsuo: “Survival Strategy” and “Impermanence Strategy” 06C Islamic Views on War and Peace, (1)(0517) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Yousif, Ahmad F. Panelists: Elmi, Qorban: Religion and Human Rights from the Viewpoint of Islam Fadzil, Ammar: Does the Qur’an Condone Killing: Revisiting the Qur’anic Verses on Jihad with Special Reference to Malaysian’s Government’s Notion of Jihad Yousif, Ahmad F.: Contemporary Islamic Movements in Southeast Asia: Advocates of Peaceful Changes or Radical Transformation? 06D The Past, the Present and the Future of WCRP(0139) Organized Panel, English, Japanese(* simultaneous interpretation) Convener: Sanada, Yoshiaki Panelists: Nara, Yasuaki Sato, Junichi: To Surmount Religionized Scienticism of Today Sonoda, Minoru Yamada, Keizou 06E

82 Religious Conditions in Post-Socialist Countries and the Challenges of a Religiously Plural Society, (3) Confronting Tradition: New Religious Movements in Postsocialist Europe(0420) Organized Panel, English Convener: Inoue, Madoka Respondent(s): Richardson, James T. Panelists: Toth, Mihaly: Religion and Science in Today’s Hungary Piralishvili, Zaza: Paradoxes of Interreligious Dialogue in Georgia Crnic, Ales: New Religious Movements in 'New Europe' Torok, Peter: The Different Roles of NRMs in Hungarian Church-State Relationships 06F History of Religions as Hermeneutics of Contact Situations: Colonialism, Imperialism, and Popular Religions, (5)(0439) Organized Panel, English, Japanese Convener: Araki, Michio Panelists: Araki, Michio: The Problem of Contact and Transculturation in the Formation of Modern Japan Arnold, Philip P.: Iroquois Land Claims and Religious Freedom in the USA Bauzon, Leslie: The Impact of Spanish Colonialism on Filipino Indigenous Religion Carrasco, David: Mexican Apparitions in the Contact Zone: La Virgen de Guadalupe and the Altepetl/Hill of Sustenance Chidester, David: A Colonial House of Dreams: Zulu Dreams, Divination, and Religion in Nineteenth-Century South Africa Iwasaki, Takashi: Interpretation and Analogy: A Discourse on the Aztec Human- sacrifice Kitagawa, Hitoshi: Cultural Contact and Hermeneutics:; Motoori Norinaga’s Criticism on the “Chinese Heart” Long, Charles: Contact, Rituals, and Knowledge Miyamoto, Youtaro: The Religion of Korean Residents in Japan: Analyzed from the Standpoint of Post-colonialism Murakami, Tatsuo: Creation Myth in Contact Zones - Cases from the 18th Century Gold Coast Nandy, Ashis: The Emergence of 'Proper' Religions in Decadent and Savage East: The Case of India Reid, Jennifer: Sacred Language and Aboriginal Entitlement: Kluskap Myths and the Failure of 18th Century Treaties Sasao, Michiyo: 'PassingGod,' San Simon: Ethnic Identity and Boundary Dynamics in 'Contact Zone' of Postcolonial Guatemala Se, Yin: Modern Urban Civilization and Changing Mongolian Shamanism Shim, Sun-Young: Four Meta-narratives of Tan’gun in the Far Eastern Colonial Contact Zone: Comparing Comparative Religions Taira, Sunao: The Contact Situation and the Quest for a New Origin of Okinawa

83 Watanabe, Tamaki: M.K. Gandhi's Independent Movement in Contact Situations 06G Appropriation and Appreciation: Native American Responses to Non-Native and Intertribal Involvement in Ceremonials(0086) Organized Panel, English Convener: Harvey, Graham A. Respondent(s): Harvey, Graham A. Panelists: Owen, Suzanne: Inter-Tribal Borrowing among Native North Americans Ruml, Mark Francis: Arvol Looking Horse, the Protection of Ceremonies, and the Heyoka Welch, Christina: Becoming the Other: Appropriation or Appreciation? 06H Proselytization Revisited, (3)(0441) Symposium, English Convener: Hackett, Rosalind Panelists: Jacobs, Rachelle Marie: World Peace through Inner Peace: the Dhammakaya Vision of a New Global Community Rahn, Patsy: China: Crisis, Identity, and Proselytization Mullins, Mark: The Social and Legal Context of Proselytization in Contemporary Japanese Religions Kazmina, Olga Yevguenievna: Negotiating Proselytism in 21st Century Russia Balci, Bayram: Between Da'wa and Mission: Turkish Islamic Movements in the Turkic World (Central Asia and the Caucasus) Wright, Pablo: The Time of Being in Toba Religion (Argentine Chaco) 06I Playing God? Deceiving Darwin? Comparative Bioethical Conversations on New Biotechnologies(0186) Organized Panel, English Convener: Mongoven, Ann Panelists: Gardner, Richard Lafleur, William McKenny, Gerald Mongoven, Ann 06J Life, Death and Technology(0043) Symposium, English Convener: Utsunomiya, Teruo Panelists: Daiguji, Makoto: Human Mind and Technology: From a Psychiatric Point of View Ishihara, Kohji: Artificial Environment and Designing Life

84 Kurata, Nobuo: What Is This Thing Called 'Human Dignity'? -Biotechnology and Humanity Utsunomiya, Teruo: The Role of Religion in the Acceptance of New Biomedical Technologies 06K New Conceptual Modelling in the Study of Religion(0134) Symposium, English Convener: Jensen, Jeppe Sinding Panelists: Leopold, Anita Maria: A new conceptual model of ’Syncretism’ Light, Timothy: Developing Religions: the Interaction between Group Processes and Individual Processes Paden, William: Patterns of Worldmaking Behaviors: Panhuman Bases of Comparative Perspective Sørensen, Jesper: Reconceptualising Magic: From Ethnocentric Condemnation to Ritual Practice 06L Religious Education in Japan: Can Problems Be Solved?(0128) Organized Panel, English Convener: Filus, Dorothea Magdalena co-Convener: Sonntag, Mira Respondent(s): Tajima, Tadaatsu Panelists: Filus, Dorothea Magdalena: Religious Education in Japan: What Are the Problems? Pye, Michael: Elements of a Religious Education Programme for Japan Sonntag, Mira: Communal Life and Religious Education: Lessons that Private Schools Can Teach Sugawara, Nobuo: Limits and Possibilities of Religious Education: The Case of Public Schools in Japan 06M Transformations of the So-called New Age in Comparative Perspective(0095) Organized Panel, English Convener: Prohl, Inken co-Convener: Gebhardt, Lisette Panelists: Gebhardt, Lisette: Healing in Japan Horie, Norichika: Discourses on Spirituality in Japan after 1995 Prohl, Inken: New Age in Germany and Japan in Comparative Perspective Woo, Hai Ran: The New Age in South Korea York, Michael: The New Age and Contemporary Pagan Movements in Britain 06N Peace by Dialogue in Latin Christian Authors(0050) Organized Panel, English Convener: Yamazaki, Hiroko Chairperson: Kohlenberger, Helmut Panelists:

85 Kohlenberger, Helmut: Truth, Dialogue and Peace in St. Anselm Van Fleteren, Frederick Emil: War and Peace in Augustine of Hippo Viola, Kalman (Coloman): Saint Anselm of Canterbury: a Peaceful Defender of Religious Freedom Yamazaki, Hiroko: St. Anselm's View of Peace 06O Negotiating Inter-Religious Tensions and Conflicts(0207) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Yagi, Kumiko Panelists: Bhatia, Manohar Lal: Religious Grants to Non-Muslims during the Mughals: Conflict and Conciliation Kimura, Toshiaki: Christian Practice in Local Context － Toba Batak’s prayer meetings in Medan City, Indonesia Roda-Dafielmoto, Annabelle: Religion and Colonization: the Mindanao Experience 06P The Development of Folkloric Beliefs in Shinto and Buddhism(0062) Organized Panel, English Convener: Hirano, Takakuni Panelists: Asoya, Masahiko: The Development of Shinto in Folk Culture Fujii, Masao: Buddhist Ritual Structure and Folkloric Beliefs Horiuchi, Midori: The Mikagura-Uta and Tenrikyo Hirano, Takakuni: The Structure of Japanese Mythology and Religious Festivals 06Q Mysticism and Violence(0006) Organized Panel, English Convener: Heisig, James W. Respondent(s): Tsuruoka, Yoshio Panelists: Lucchetti Bingemer, Maria Clara: Edith Stein and the Struggle against Violence Mircea, Itu: John Cassian's Mystical Vision and Cosmic Christianity Shibata, Mimiko: The Violence of Mysticism: Simone Weil on Modern Science 06R Discourses on War and Violence in Jainism, Buddhism and Hinduism(0405) Organized Panel, English Convener: Yoeli-Tlalim, Ronit co-Convener: Flugel, Peter Panelists: Brekke, Torkel: The Ethics of War in South Asia: Some Comparative Notes Flugel, Peter: Jain Attitudes towards Violence and War Yoeli-Tlalim, Ronit: Kalacakra tantra: Great War or World Peace? Witzel, Michael: Scape Goats, Personal Ethics, and 'Just' Violence 06S 86 Religious Change in a Secularizing World(0219) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Clarke, Peter Bernard Panelists: Clarke, Peter Bernard: Assessing the Impact of Religious Change Stark, Laura: Apocalyptic Evil or Glorious Modern Future? Popular Trauma and Resistance in a Secularizing Finland 1860-1940 Stausberg, Michael: Towards a Religious History of Bombay City 06T New Religious Movements, (2)(0278) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Frisk, Liselotte Panelists: Frisk, Liselotte: New Religious Movements: Different Developments Over Time Murken, Sebastian: Becoming a Member of a Religious Group: Psychological Perspective Sassa, Mitsuaki: Globalization and New Age Movements in Present-Day Korea Vorobjova, Marina Vladimirovna: New Religious Movements and Secular World: Social Interrelation Development Dynamics 06U Values in Contemporary Japan(0149) Organized Panel, English Convener: Kisala, Robert J. Panelists: Muncada, Felipe L.: Work Attitudes in Japan Nagai, Mikiko: Aspects of Religious Consciousness in Japan Yamada, Mamoru: Japanese Values Today 06V Religious Developments in the Diaspora(0279) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Shibata, Yoshiko Panelists: Martikainen, Tuomas: Organisations of Immigrant Religions: The Case of Finland Matsue, Regina Yoshie: The Religious Activities of Brazilian Migrants in Japan Rocha, Cristina: Two Faces of God: Religion and Social Class in the Brazilian Diaspora in Sydney Shibata, Yoshiko: Searching for a Niche in Society and Expressing Difference from Society through Christianity and Ethnic Ritual: Hybrid Ethnic Identity Among Chinese Creoles in Contemporary Jamaica 06W Muslims and Human Rights in Europe(0097) Organized Panel, English

87 Convener: Okuyama, Michiaki Respondent(s): Akram, Ejaz Panelists: Beckford, James A.: The Balance between Difference and Equality: the Case of Muslim Prisoners Britain and France Celador, Oscar: EU, Human Rights, and Religious Minorities Naito, Masanori: Behind Veiling Issues Pace, Vincenzo: Islam and Human Rights: a Sociological Perspective

Session Number 07: March 27 (Sunday) 13:00-15:00 07C Shugendo and Mountain Beliefs and Practices in Japan(0074) Organized Panel, Japanese Convener: Miyake, Hitoshi Panelists: Kiba, Akeshi: Shugendo as a Combinatory Religion Rotermund, Hartmut. O.: Shugendo in the European Eye: Centering on the 16th Century Miyamoto, Kesao: Shugendo Ritual in Local Areas Sekimori, Gaynor: The Effect of Meiji Religious Policy on Shugendo Suzuki, Masataka: Mountain Religion and Gender 07D Religion, Ethnicity, and Culture in Korea and Japan, (1) New Religious Movements and Transformation of Traditional Religions(0022) Symposium, English, Japanese, Korean(* simultaneous interpretation) Convener: Kanda, Hideo Panelists: Kanda, Hideo: The Birth of New Religions in 19th Century Japan and the Traditional Religious Cosmology Lim, Taihong: Establishment of the Popular Religion and its Thought in Japan : Tenrikyo Seen from Donghak and God Worshippers' Society Ro, Kil Myung: Characteristics of the New Religious Movements in Korea Yang, Eun-Yong: Thought of Three Major Religions in Modern Korea: Buddhism, Confucianism, and Taoism 07E The Development of Keiji Nishitani's Philosophy of Emptiness(0057) Organized Panel, Japanese Convener: Keta, Masako Chairperson: Rhodes, Robert Panelists: Hase, Shoto: On Turning Emptiness into an Image Hosoya, Masashi: On "Fundamental Imagination"

88 Ono, Makoto: Background to the Imagination in "Emptiness and Soku" 07F Various Developments of Shamanism in East Asia - Manchuria, Korea, Okinawa and Tenrikyo -(0151) Organized Panel, Japanese Convener: Shimada, Yoshihito Panelists: Shimada, Yoshihito: Key Note Speech Yang, Hong: Changing Shamanism under Chinese Policy Ukiba, Masachika: Shamanism in Korea Shiotsuki, Ryoko: Shamanism in Okinawa Morii, Toshiharu: Shamanism and Revelation - the Case of Tenrikyo - 07G Mahayana Buddhist Thought in Comparative Perspective(0152) Organized Panel, Japanese Convener: Yoshida, Hiroaki Panelists: Yoshida, Hiroaki: Reconstruction of Mahayana Views of Humans Hirosawa, Takayuki: The Divine, Immanent in Human Being ～ on the Buddhist Notion“svayambh” Shiba, Haruhide: Towards Reconstruction of Bio-Ethics Based on the Logic of "Mi" Yorizumi, Mitsuko: A Study of a Position of Ethics in Japanese Mahayana Buddhism Yoshida, Osamu: Dharma Ocean – Dependent Origination and Sciences Ichishima, Shoshin: Love and Compassion, Freeing from Nirvana Abode 07I Japanese Religious Poetry(0309) Organized Panel, Japanese Chairperson: Shirae, Tsuneo Panelists: Handa, Eiichi: Japanese Religious Consciousness Shirae, Tsuneo: Gods Deified and Those Who Deify Suzuki, Ikkei: What is Onyodo? Yagi, Ichio: Some Aspects of Oracle Tanka (or the Thirty-one Syllable Japanese Verse) 07J Pure-Land Buddhism Studies(0335) Organized Panel, Japanese Chairperson: Shimbo, Satoru Panelists: Chen, Miin-Ling: The problem of Entmythologisierung in Pure-Land Buddhism: the Comparative Perspective of Honen and Shinran

89 Shimbo, Satoru: Shinran's Imaginary World of Nenbutsu － On Sea - Takeda, Mikio: The Problem of Time as Seen in Shinran Tomita, Kasei: The Religious Dimension of War and Peace. Enlightenment of Symbiolisis and Benevolence on Salvation by Faith 07K Religious Pluralism in Japan(0317) Organized Panel, Japanese Chairperson: Kato, Chiken Panelists: Cheng, Kwi-Hsia: Method and Theory in the Study of Religion Hazama, Yoshiki: An Aspect of Japanese Religious Mentality in the Early Modern Japan；A Homogeneity of Christian with Ikkosyu Kato, Chiken: On Coexistence of Religions Suzuki, Hideyuki: The Development of Honji-Suijaku in Medieval Japan ─ Kami in the Jodo Sect 07L Religious Organizations and International Cooperative Activities(0075) Organized Panel, Japanese Convener: Hirohashi, Takashi Respondent(s): Sakurai, Yoshihide Panelists: Tamaki, Mamoru: The Doctrine of Six Shin-Shukyo (New Religious Organizations) and International Cooperation Tanaka, Motoo: Activity of Konkyo for Peace Unagami, Naoshi: Doctrine and International Cooperation: A Comparison of Kurozumikyo with Rissho Kosei-kai 07M The Spread of Buddhism and its Harmonious Nature(0137) Organized Panel, Japanese Convener: Mitomo, Kenyo Panelists: Fujii, Kyoko: The Acceptance and Transfiguration of Buddhadhaatu Theory in Chinese and Japanese Bouddhism Hosaka, Shunji: A Comparative Study on Diffusional Form of Buddhism and Is Ito, Zuiei: The Source and Development of the Six-fold Nature (六相 liu-xiang) Theory of Hua-yan Sect Mitomo, Ryojun: A Comparison Between the Dharma and the Laws of Society Mochizuki, Kaie: What the Harmonizing of the Madhyamika Idea with the Yogacara Idea in "the Great Madhyamaka" Means － Dilemma between Conflict and Harmony in the History of Indian Buddhism Tejima, Isshin: Rivalry and Harmony between Buddhism and Taoism in Tang's China 07O Possibility of Philosophy of Religion in Japan(0321)

90 Organized Panel, Japanese Chairperson: Kosaka, Kunitsugu Panelists: Kosaka, Kunitsugu: Nishida Kitaro and Wang Yang-ming Okumura, Ichiro: Encountering Oneself – Buddhism and Christianity Yoshida, Kikuko: The Topological Character of Shinto 07P Japanese Buddhist Activities and Social Welfare after World War II(0082) Roundtable session, Japanese Convener: Hasegawa, Masatoshi Panelists: Fujimori, Yusuke: Japanese Buddhist Activities and Social Welfare after the War Miyagi, Yoichiro: Japanese Buddhist Activities and Social Welfare after the War Noda, Takao: Japanese Buddhist Activities and Social Welfare after the War Shimazaki, Giko: Japanese Buddhist Activities and Social Welfare after the War Shimizu, Kairyu: Japanese Buddhist Activities and Social Welfare after the War Umehara, Motoo: Japanese Buddhist Activities and Social Welfare after the War 07Q L'éthique de la mémoire et de l'oubli -- vers une philosophie de la religion au 21ème siècle(0049) Symposium, Japanese Convener: Kawaguchi, Shigeo Respondent(s): Inagaki, Hisakazu; Sugimura, Yasuhiko Panelists: Ibaragi, Daisuke: L'Appropriation et la Nostalgie Sato, Keisuke: Au Bout de la Vengeance: la Mémoir Inoubliable au point de Vue de la Philosophie de la Religion Yamauchi, Makoto: La Profondeur du Mal et le Pardon - avec la Réflexion de Jean Nabert 07R Philological Studies in Buddhism(0332) Organized Panel, Japanese Chairperson: Sano, Yasuo Panelists: Goto, Gijo: On the Translator of Wu-liang-shou-jing(3) Sano, Yasuo: The Structure of the Distinct Sects Found in the Abhidharmako{s'}abh{a_}{s.}ya Yamamura, Honryu: Study on' Nichiren Sect Religious Debates (Focusing on Ketsumaku-Myogenron) Yoshizawa, Kazunari: Considering Collections of Orally Transmitted Texts: Ekouinryu Buddhist Scriptures 07S

91 Modernity, Secularism, and Nationalism(0327) Organized Panel, French, Japanese Chairperson: Kumamoto, Einin Panelists: Ejima, Naotoshi: The View of Asia by Buddhist Groups in Modern Japan Kumamoto, Einin: Critical Views onto the Buddhism of Modern Japan Manzoku, Tamae: Transforming the Concept "Laicite" in Modern French Society: The Issue of Headscarves in Public Schools Tedo, Kiyonobu: L’Histoire Religieuse dans l’Histoire Religieuse au milieu du XIXe siècle en France 07T Theological Metaphors: Fathers, Mothers, Founders(0324) Organized Panel, Japanese Chairperson: Tsushiro, Hirofumi Panelists: Kudo, Toru: A Study of the Fundamental Problem of Monotheism – Concerning Christianity Okinaga, Takashi: Why Does the Mystery of the Existence of I Arise? Sassaki, Ataru: Two Forms of Power: Imaginary and Disciplinary 07U Religion, Experience, and Culture(0319) Organized Panel, Japanese Chairperson: Hori, Masahiko Panelists: Hori, Masahiko: Natsume Soseki, William James, and Spirituality Iwashita, Yoshihiro: Another View of Joseph Campbell's Research in Japan Tsuji, Ryutaro: Conspiracy Theory-Thinking：The Judea = Freemason Conspiracy Theory in Japan Yokomichi, Makoto: Robert Musil's "New Man"

Session Number 08: March 27 (Sunday) 15:15-17:15 08C Occult Japan -- the Present State of Ontake Belief(0162) Organized Panel, Japanese Convener: Miyake, Hitoshi Panelists: Kobayashi, Naoko: The Oza Ritual and Hierophany - Focusing on Cases of ko groups in the Chubu Region Makino, Shin'ichi: The Movement of Ko Groups of the Issan and Isshin Schools in the Kanto Region 92 Nakayama, Kaoru: A Change in the Character of Ontake Belief － The Opening of Mt. Ontake by Mokujiki Fukan Seki, Atsuhiro: The Development and Present Condition of Ontake Belief in the Chubu Region － Focusing on the Owari Area Sugawara, Toshikiyo: The Climb, the Oza Ritual, and Reijin Worship in Ontake Belief 08D Religion, Ethnicity, and Culture in Korea and Japan, (2) Mordernization and Folk Religions(0016) Symposium, English, Japanese, Korean(* simultaneous interpretation) Convener: Katsurajima, Nobuhiro Panelists: Cho, Sung Youn: Modernization and Folk Religion in Korea Inoue, Tomokatsu: A Study of Changes in Traditional Japanese Beliefs on Solar and Lunar Eclipses by the Modern Japanese Government Katsurajima, Nobuhiro: Curing and Popular Japanese Religion in the Early- Modern Period Kim, Myung-Ja: Sae-ma-eul'(New Community) Movement and the Change of Village's Traditional Belief 08E Heidegger Studies(0305) Organized Panel, Japanese Chairperson: Taniguchi, Shizuhiro Panelists: Matsuda, Kensaburo: On and in Augustine and Heidegger Murakami, Kiyoshi: Heidegger’s Fundamental Ontology and Theology Murone, Ikuo: The Historical Inevitabilities of the Presence of Barth(K.)’s Theology and Heidegger(M.)’s Philosophy in the Period of the Weimar Republic. －In Relation to Civil Society Taniguchi, Shizuhiro: M.Heidegger's Thinking and the Question to Religion 08F Foreign Expansion of Japanese Religions(0058) Organized Panel, English, Japanese Convener: Shimada, Yoshihito Panelists: Shimada, Yoshihito: Expansion of World Religions and Japanese Relisions Tsutsui, Tadashi: Japanese Migration in California and Jyodo Shinshu Buddhism Asai, Yoshifusa: Zen Buddhism in the U.S. Morii, Toshiharu: On the Overseas Missionary Activities of Tenrikyo 08G Rethinking the History of Chan Buddhism(0150) Organized Panel, Japanese

93 Convener: Ishii, Shudo Panelists: Ishii, Shudo: Chan in the Song Dynasty Maekawa, Toru: The End of the History of the Chan School Ogawa, Takashi: Chan in the Tang and Five Dynasties Ogawa, Takashi: Zen Buddhism in the 20th Century 08I Issues in Contemporary Chinese and Central Asian Traditions(0312) Organized Panel, Japanese Chairperson: Sunaga, Takashi Panelists: Hiroike, Shin'ichi: The Relationship between "Religion" and Identity in Amdo Miyasaka, Kiyoshi: The Organizational Process of Experiences of Shamanic Sickness – A Case Study of Ladakhi Shamans Miyata, Yoshiya: Origin-Religion Movement in China:The Case of Tao Yuna and World RedSwastika Society in Republican China Sunaga, Takashi: Exchange and Conflict of the Mother God Belief in East Asia 08J The Life History Approach as a Present Challenge in Religious Studies(0026) Organized Panel, Japanese Convener: Takei, Junsuke Chairperson: Kawamata, Toshinori Respondent(s): Ikoshi, Keisuke Panelists: Takei, Junsuke: The Diversity of Interpretation in a Believer's Life History Takemura, Kazuo: Belief and the Human Geography of Tunesaburo Makiguchi Terada, Yoshiro: Life History and Context of Dialogue Tsukada, Hotaka: Acquisition of the Faith, Withdrawal, and the Continuance 08K Religion, Society, and Law in Post-World War II Japan(0315) Organized Panel, Japanese Chairperson: Usui, Atsuko Panelists: Shimizu, Takashi: A Study of the Process of the Establishment of the Religious Corporation Law Takahashi, Kayo: The Contemporary "Jidan Relationship" and The Organization of "Danka" Usui, Atsuko: Issues over Gender Quality in Japanese Religion Yamaguchi, Masahiro: How was the word shinko used? 08L Original Enlightenment and Nichiren(0333) Organized Panel, Japanese Chairperson: Hanano, Judo

94 Panelists: Fuse, Giko: A Study of The Honjyaku Theory --The Theory of the Fundamental Aspect (Hommon) and the Manifestation Doctrine (Shakumon) of the Lotus Sutra in Nichiren Buddhism Hanano, Judo: Theological Significance of Original Enlightenment Thought Miwa, Zeho: The Influence of Nichiren's Works in The Modern Japan Okazaki, Hoken: Nichiren’s Concept of Salvation in Mappo 08M The Role of Hua-yen Thought in East Asia(0136) Organized Panel, Japanese Convener: Yoshizu, Yoshihide Chairperson: Yoshizu, Yoshihide Panelists: Ishii, Kosei: Huayan Philosophy and Anarchism at the Dawn of the Chinese Revolution: with Special Reference to Zhang Taiyan and Liu Shipei Kim, Chon-hak: Conversion Theory in East Asian Huayan Thought Mabuchi, Masaya: The Contribution of the Four-teaching System Constructed by Huiyuan of Jingfasi-Temple to the Theoretical Development of Huayen Buddhism in the Tang Dynasty Maegawa, Ken-ichi: Myoe on Esoteric Buddhism and Precepts Sato, Atsushi: Why Is the Hua-yen Doctorine Important in Korean Buddhism? 08N Religion and Discrimination(0126) Roundtable session, Japanese Convener: Monma, Sachio Panelists: Igeta, Midori Matsune, Taka Monma, Sachio: Discriminatory Description in Buddhist Scripture Ogoshi, Aiko Yamashita, Akiko 08O Folk Religion in Far-Eastern Asia(0322) Organized Panel, Japanese Panelists: Fujino, Yohei: Christianity in Taiwan for the Study of Folk Religion: the Case of the True Jesus Church Momose, Hibiki: The Change of Ancestor Worship Ceremony in Hokkaido Ainu and the Cultural Reviving Movement 08P The Current State of Shinto Studies(0081) Organized Panel, Japanese Convener: Sugiyama, Shigetsugu

95 Panelists: Hashimoto, Masanori: Shrine Materials and Shinto Ishii, Kenji: Modern Society and Shrine Shinto Nitta, Hitoshi: Rethinking "State Shinto" Norman, Havens Takeda, Hideaki: New Views on Shinto History Tokoro, Isao: The History of Shrines that Deify a Person as Kami 08Q Philosophy and Religion in the Age of Science and Technology - Reconsidering H. Jonas' The Imperative of Responsibility -(0044) Symposium, Japanese Convener: Sugimura, Yasuhiko Respondent(s): Kamio, Kazutoshi; Matsumaru, Hisao Panelists: Akitomi, Katsuya: How Does "Nature" Matter to Philosophy of Religion in the Age of Science and Technology? Sugimura, Yasuhiko: The Imperative of Responsibility and God after Auschwitz Sugioka, Masatoshi: "The Feeling of Fear" as an Intellect Takeuchi, Tsunafumi: Nihilism, Life and Responsibility Tsuru, Shin'ichi: A Concept of Responsibility as a Consciousness of Being an Assailant: ethics and religion in H. Jonas' The Imperative of Responsibility 08S Religion, Society, and State in Contemporary East Asia(0329) Organized Panel, Japanese Chairperson: Isshiki, Aki Panelists: Chi, Youngim: The Tradition and Change of Korea's National Memorial Cemetery Isshiki, Aki: Regional Society under Military Occupation and Christianity as Religion of the Ruler in Postwar Okinawa Nozaki, Kouichi: Conscientious Objectors and Christianity in East Asia: Comparative Studies between Taiwan (R.O.C.) and Korea Sato, Kazunori: Debating the Appraisal of the Virtues of Emperor Meiji (Seitoku- ron) 08T Religious Language(0310) Organized Panel, English, Japanese Chairperson: Ota, Toshihiro Panelists: Hasegawa, Takuya: Paul Ricoeur's Theory of Religious Language Hida, Tsuyoshi: A Study of Religious Language as seen in the Shinto Classics Ota, Toshihiro: The “Word with Power” in Christian Orthodox and Gnosticism 08U

96 Ritual Studies in Shinto(0306) Organized Panel, Japanese Chairperson: Mimura, Yasuomi Panelists: Ichida, Masataka: Folk Religion and "History from Below" Mimura, Yasuomi: On the Significance of Ecstatic Movements in “Kagura” Takeuchi, Mitsuyoshi: The Miare Ritual of the Kamo Shrine Yamaguchi, Nobue: The Symbolization of Archives Becoming "Sacred Things"-A Case Study of Miyaza of Komiya Hachiman Shrine in Fukuoka Prefecture- 08V Peace and Buddhist Art(0083) Organized Panel, Japanese Convener: Sakawa, Senkyo Panelists: Akita, Takahiro: The Possibility of Viewing Religion as Culture Ikari, Shohei: Religion and Art as Human Creation and Worship Noritake, Kaigen: The Change of the Buddhistm Culture, and the People, Peace Sakawa, Senkyo: The Desire and Prayer for Peace observed in Buddhist Sculptures in China and Japan Ueno, Keiji: Prayers for Peace Envisioned in Buddhist Bells

Session Number 09: March 27 (Sunday) 17:30-19:30 09C Christianity in Modern Japan(0331) Organized Panel, Japanese Chairperson: Iseda, Nao Panelists: Iseda, Nao: Ume Tsuda and Christianity Morikami, Yuko: Nitobe Inazo's Concept of "Cultivation" Ujike, Norio: Yoshino Sakuzo’s Concept of “Heaven” as Seen in Comparison to his Teacher Ebina Danjo Watanabe, Akiko 09D Religion, Ethnicity, and Culture in Korea and Japan, (3) Movements of Popullar Religion in Modern States(0029) Symposium, English, Japanese, Korean(* simultaneous interpretation) Convener: Obayashi, Koji Respondent(s): Kozawa, Hiroshi Panelists: Iida, Takafumi: Formation of Religious Lives Among the Koreans in Japan

97 Lee, Won-Bum: Spread of Japanese Religions in Korea Obayashi, Koji: An Analysis on the Influence of Believers' Faith in the Home Front in Japan － Focusing on Stories of Experience during World War II Ryu, Sung Min: Comparative Study on the Responses of Religions in Korea upon the Religious Policies of Imperialist Japan, Concentrating in the Differences between Religious Organizations and Individuals 09E The Study of Mysticism: A Review of its Past and the Prospects of its Future Methodology(0025) Organized Panel, Japanese Convener: Matsuda, Mika Chairperson: Yoshida, Kikuko Respondent(s): Yoshida, Kikuko Panelists: Goto, Masahide: The Study of Mysticism: What Does it Mean for the Kyoto School? Katoh, Kiriko: Mysticism as Directed toward Original Knowledge: The Case of Eckhart's Theory of the Intellect Matsuda, Mika: Did Eckhart Have Mystical Experiences? The Possibility of Interpreting Eckhart by Means of Speech Act Theory 09F Japanese Religions in Globalized Contexts(0303) Organized Panel, Japanese Chairperson: Unagami, Naoshi Panelists: Okamitsu, Nobuko Catherine: Social Welfare Activities by a Religious Organization and the Local Community --- The Case of the Naha Diocese, Okinawa, Japan Takahashi, Norihito: The Transformations of Japanese Buddhist Organizations Before and After World War II in Hawai’I Terada, Yoshiro: Japanese New Religion and Speakers of Japanese in Taiwan : A Case Study of Seicho-no-Ie Unagami, Naoshi: International Cooperation and Religion: The Case of Kurozumikyo, Rissho Kosei-kai and Shanti 09G Religion and Practice(0054) Organized Panel, Japanese Convener: Nishio, Hidenari Panelists: Hiraki, Koji: The Practice of Meditation in Theravada Buddhism Kishimoto, Masaharu: Questioning the Concept of “Practice” Found in the Forth and Fifth Chapter of the Sutta Nipata Kitagawa, Kiyohito: Sri Aurobindo’s Integral Yoga Sugioka, Nobuyuki: Non－Violence and Living－Beings in Jainism Tatsuguchi, Myosei: Buddhism and Practice

98 09I 'Mission' as Organizing Category(0313) Organized Panel, Japanese Chairperson: Yamashita, Hiroshi Panelists: Azuma, Kentaro: Doctrine and Devoutness: A Study of a Catholic Charismatic Movement in the Province of Capiz, Philippines Fukao, Noriyasu: A Re-examination of Ethnic Identity of Japanese Americans: － An Approach from Japanese Christian Churches- Oe, Mitsuru: Semi-Colonial Mission Field in Japan－Jurisdiction over Japan with Anglican Missionary Enterprises Yamashita, Hiroshi: Catholic Mission and Inculturation in Late Medieval South India with Special Reference to the Literary Activities of the Jesuit Old Madurai Mission in Tamilnadu 09J Japanese Bioethics(0308) Organized Panel, Japanese Chairperson: Umiyama, Hiroyuki Panelists: Fuchigami, Kyoko: The Religious View on Ovum Donation: Japanese Couples and Korean Infertility Treatment Ito, Miyuki: “The Death of the second person” in Contemporary Japan Oka, Hiroshi: The Dignity of Life and the Gravity of Death in The Transplantation of Organs from the Brain Dead. – Seen from the Standpoint of Bioethics as well as Interdependence Umiyama, Hiroyuki: Japanese Hesitation Against the Organ Transplantation 09K Death and Religion in Contemporary Society(0325) Organized Panel, English, Japanese Chairperson: Kitazawa, Yutaka Panelists: Kamii, Monsho: Spacial Recognition at the Moment of Death Kim, Young-Hwang: Rational Suicide and Euthanasia Kitazawa, Yutaka: An Examination of Contemporary Attitudes toward Death from the Study of Visions of the Otherworld Sudo, Hiroto: Butsudan and Ihai in Japanese Religion 09L Important Figures in Tokugawa and Meiji Period Religious Life(0328) Organized Panel, Japanese Chairperson: Suzuki, Yasumi Panelists: Ogihara, Minori: The Formation of and Changes in Misogikyo Shintoism

99 Susa, Shungo: Dose the Absolute Exist in Shinto? On Ise Sadatake’s Theory of Shinto Suzuki, Yasumi: Nakae Tōju’s Religious Thought Teramoto, Yoshimi: The Concept of “Respecting the Gods” in the Thought of Minakata Kumagusu 09M Lotus Buddhism and the Concept of Peace(0076) Roundtable session, Japanese Convener: Watanabe, Hoyo Panelists: Annaka, Naofumi: Problems on the Development of Lotus Sutra Buddhism in Modern Japan and World Peace Hara, Shinjo: The Notion of Sin as Seen in the Lotus Sutra Konishi, Tetsuryo: Sacred Writings in Wartime Mamiya, Keijin: The Basis for Respecting Others: Nichiren, Dogen, and Religious Pluralism Ohtani, Gyoko: Originality of Nichiren's Hokke Buddhism and the Realization of Harmony Tsukamoto, Keisho: The Formation of the Lotus Sutra’s Teaching of Integration and Its Background Watanabe, Hoyo: The Peace the Lotus Sutra Aspires After 09O Philosophical Research in Chinese Buddhism(0323) Organized Panel, Japanese Chairperson: Nagashima, Takayuki Panelists: Fujii, Jun: The Reinterpretation of Historical Records about Kukai’s Study in China Honda, Yoshinari: Tun-huang Buddhist Manuscripts and Mahavibhasa Miyai, Rika: On the Jinzanglun, a Buddhist Encyclopedia from the Latter Half of the Period of the Northern Dynasties in China Nagashima, Takayuki: Hypothesis, Zen Sect Was Established after the Sixth Patriarch Enoh (Hui-neng) and “the Rokuso Dankyoh (the Platform Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch ; the Liu-tsu t’an-ching)” 09P Shinto Perspectives on Emperorship(0051) Organized Panel, Japanese Convener: Mitsuhashi, Tadashi Panelists: Bernard, Rosemarie: Ise Jingu and the Postwar Imagination of Emperorship Mitsuhashi, Tadashi: Ancient Emperorship and the Formation of a Medieval Shinto-based Vision of the Tenno Sonehara, Satoshi: Nikko Toshogu and Ise Jingu: Shogunate and Emperorship in the Edo Period

100 Teeuwen, Mark: Imperial Symbolism in Medieval Shinto Ritual 09R Christian Concepts of Charity and Love(0330) Organized Panel, Japanese Chairperson: Kimura, Akiko Panelists: Kikama, Koichiro: The Viewpoint of the Family for Canonization of Edith Stein Kimura, Akiko: The Practical Dialogue of Religion through the Activity of Mother Theresa in India Matsubara, Shino: The Christology of Simone Weil Tsuneki, Kentaro: The "Impersonal" Character of "Capital" and "Brotherly Love" in Max Weber 09S Comparative Philosophy of Religion: Challenges of Expropriation and Mission(0320) Organized Panel, Japanese Chairperson: Takayama, Hidetsugu Panelists: Haruchika, Takashi: Beckh’s “Buddhismus” and German Perception: Toward Buddhism in the Early 20th Century Hase, Zuiko: Some Problems of Comparative Philosophy of Religion: with Reference to Bruno Petzold and Jyunyu Kitayama Takayama, Hidetsugu: What is Missionary Activity in Religion? 09U Oratory and Debate in the Buddhist World in Medieval Japan(0030) Organized Panel, Japanese Convener: Minowa, Kenryo Panelists: Minowa, Kenryo: The Characters of the Eight Lectures at the Hosshoji Temple Ooshima, Kaoru: Several Aspects of Preaching the Loutus Sutra Yamaguchi, Kojun: The Culture of Debate in the Tendai School and the Institutes for the Training of Study Monks (Dangisho) in Medieval Japan 09V Possibilities of Buddhist Thoughts, (1)(0334) Organized Panel, Japanese Chairperson: He, Yansheng Panelists: Kohno, Tomoko: Consciousness of Oneself and Buddhism: Based on the Japanese History of Ethical Thought Lee, Seunghyun: Yanagi Muneyoshi’s Perspective on Peace: An Examination of A Culture Devoid of Antithesis Okubo, Masayuki: On the Idea of Divinity in the Lotus Sutra with References to the Concepts of “Purusa” and “Dharma”

101

Session Number 10: March 28 (Monday) 11:00-13:00 10B Religion, Foreign/Public Policy and Civilizational Conflicts, (1)(0407) Organized Panel, English Convener: Khan, Abrahim H. Panelists: Khan, Abrahim H.: Interdependence of Religion and Mainstream International Diplomacy Lease, Gary: Vatican Diplomacy: Religion and Foreign Policy Identified Mastagar, Mariana: Havel's Language of Politics: Secular or Spiritual? Ryba, Thomas: Natural Law as the Dually Legitimated Ground of a Global Bill of Human Rights 10C Theoretical Approaches to Conflict and Peace, (2)(0221) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Hewitt, Marsha Aileen Panelists: Hewitt, Marsha Aileen: Religion in a Time of Terror: Religious Violence from a Comparative, Interdisciplinary Perspective Molnar, Attila K.: Conscience and the Utopia of Reason Orye, Lieve Elvire: War of the Worlds, What about Peace? Lessons to learn from Science Studies? 10D Religion, Ethnicity, and Culture in Korea and Japan, (4) Religion and Gender(0013) Symposium, English, Japanese, Korean(* simultaneous interpretation) Convener: Umezawa, Fumiko Panelists: Kanazu, Hidemi: Abortion and Infanticide, and the World of Faith Kim, Yun Seong: New Women's Understanding of Religion in Early Modern Korea Lee, Youna: Discourses on New Women in Modern Korean Christianity Park, Kyutae: A Comparison of Femininity in Korean and Japanese New Religions Umezawa, Fumiko: Exclusion of Women from the Sacred Mountain of Fuji 10E Questioning ‘ the Religious’: Talking Outside the West(0093) Organized Panel, English Convener: Isomae, Jun'ichi Respondent(s): Chidester, David Panelists:

102 Isomae, Jun'ichi: Rethinking ‘Japanese Religion’: The Transcendental and the Indigenous Sakai, Naoki: Christianity and Modern Subject Formation in the East Asian Community Suburamanian, Mukund: Conceiving Desire in Spirit and Deity Possession: insights from Aomori,Japan 10F Gender in Buddhism(0507) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Reeves, Gene Panelists: Dahiya, Neelima: Women in Buddhist Text: Some Progressive Shifts Honda, Aya: Resettlement of Japanese Americans and Buddhist Women's Associations Inose, Yuri: Factors Influencing Faith Succession Kurihara, Toshie: Nichiren's Theory of Women's Attainment of Buddhahood 10G Western Esotericism and Polemics, (1) Esotericism, Scriptural Religions, and Reli-gious Pluralism: Conflict or Concordance?(0155) Symposium, English Convener: von Stuckrad, Kocku co-Convener: Faivre, Antoine; Hanegraaff, Wouter J. Chairperson: Hanegraaff, Wouter J. Panelists: Lewisohn, Leonard Craig: Esoteric Platonism in Seventeenth-Century Persia and Fifteenth-Century Florence and the Influence of Muslim Thought on Italian Renaissance Humanism Neumann, Hanns-Peter: Between Heresy and Orthodoxy: Alchemy and Piety in Late 16th Century Germany Reill, Peter Hanns: Between Theosophy and Orthodox Christianity: Johann Salomo Semler’s Hermetic Religion 10H At the Forefront of Daoist Studies, (1) Aspects of Daoist Philosophies(0140) Organized Panel, English, French Convener: Sunayama, Minoru Chairperson: Tanaka, Fumio Respondent(s): Kikuchi, Noritaka Panelists: Ikehira, Noriko: Daoism and Scriptures Composed in China Yokote, Yutaka: Aspects of the Doctrine of “nature” in Daoism －from Tang to Song － Mori, Yuria: The Transmission of the Precepts of the Quanzheng School in Qing China Huang, Haide: Taoist Thoughts and Human Peace 10I

103 International Comparison of Religious Conflicts, (1) Re-Examining the Cult Controversies in Global Context(0175) Organized Panel, English Convener: Nakano, Tsuyoshi Panelists: Oguntola-Laguda, Danoye: Religion and Terrorism: A Philosophical Appraisal of the Activities of Secret Societies in Yorubaland Sakurai, Yoshihide: Re-Examining the Cult Controversies in a Global Context: an International Comparison of Religious Conflict (1) Shimada, Hiromi: The Aum Shinrikyo Incident as Religious Terrorism Watanabe, Manabu: Salvation and Violence 10J Religion and Biotechnology(0246) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Lafleur, William Panelists: Hanaoka, Eiko: The Problem of Life and Technology Kaadan, Abdul Nasser: Human Cloning from Religious and Ethical Perspectives Svalastog, Anna Lydia: Gene Technology, Riskhandling and Myths 10K The Philosophy of Science and the Study of Religion: How can Methods and Theories from the Philosophy of Science Contribute to the Interpretation of Religious Data?, (1)(0161) Organized Panel, English Convener: Rennie, Bryan Stephenson Panelists: Geertz, W. Armin: When Cognitive Scientists Become Religious, Science Is in Trouble: On Neurotheology from a Philosophy of Science Perspective Goldberg, David W.: Neuroanatomy and the Religious Experience: Scientific Demystification of Religion? Jensen, Jeppe Sinding: Interpretation and Explanation in the Study of Religion Wiebe, Donald: Interpretation and Explanation: Concord or Discord in the Study of Religion? 10L Indigenous Religions and Environment: toward Sustainable Societies, (1)(0164) Organized Panel, English Convener: Kimura, Takeshi co-Convener: Olupona, Jacob; Arnold, Philip P. Respondent(s): Deegalle, Mahinda Panelists: Arnold, Philip P.: Urgent Message from the Haudenosaunee on Behalf of Creation Herzog-Schroeder, Gabriele: The Death of the Soul and the Shaman's Ancestors (Yanomami, Southern Venezuela)

104 Kimura, Takeshi: Religion, Environment, and Sustainability Limon, Silvia Olvera: The Sacred Landscape at the Andes: Earth, Caves and Mountains Ogunbile, David O.: Creation, Procreation and Re-creation: Earth, Motherhood and Indigenous Spirituality Olajubu, Oyeronke: Gender and the Environment in Yoruba Religion: A Focus on Waterfalls Olupona, Jacob: Ritual, Environment and African Religion Torres, Yolotl González: Maize: the Life of Mesoamerican People 10M Buddhism and Modernity in Nineteenth Century Japan(0037) Organized Panel, English, Japanese Convener: Fukushima, Eiju Respondent(s): Ketelaar, James E. Panelists: Doi, Hiroshi: Cremation in Nineteenth Century Japan-from Buddhist Custom to Hygienic Method Tanigawa, Yutaka: A “Modern” Monk in 19th Century Japan － Sada Kaiseki’s Astronomical Research and his Rejection of Imported Goods – Okada, Masahiko: Taking a Walk around the Hall of Philosophy: Science, Philosophy and Religion in Modern Japan. Fukushima, Eiju: Japanese Buddhism at the Turning Point of the Century: Kiyozawa Manshi's Studies of Modern Civilization and Religion 10N Methods of Interpreting Christian Scriptures in the Contemporary World: Different Voices, Different Places, and Different Times(0118) Organized Panel, English Convener: Sasaki, Kei Panelists: Dube, Musa Wenkosi: Talitha Cum Hermeneutics: Some African Women’s Ways of Reading the Bible Sasaki, Kei: Is Japanese Christianity and Japanese Biblical Scholarship Minority or Majority? Staley, Jaffrey L.: “Clothed and in Her Right Mind:” Mark 5:1-20 and Postcolonial Discourse Sugirtharajah, R. S.: The Bible and Empires Old and New 10O Muslim Discourses on Otherness and Selfhood(0090) Organized Panel, English Convener: Yagi, Kumiko Panelists: Arai, Masami: Images of the West in Ottoman-Turkish Discourses Fujii, Morio: “Otherness” in Modern Iranian Nationalist Discourses

105 Mori, Shintaro: The Self and the Other in Muslim－Arab Intellectuals' Discourses on the Arabic Language Sugita, Hideaki: Muslim Views of Japan during and after the Russo-Japanese War Yagi, Kumiko: Islam as Reflected in Arab Muslim Discourses on Otherness 10P Soul of Materia and Healing of the Psyche in Japanese Belief and Customs, (1)(0112) Symposium, English, Japanese Convener: Zitukawa, Mikiro Panelists: Hiraoka, Shoshu: Japanese Views of the Soul Kaya, Wataru: Some Critiques on Winniccot's “Transitional Object” from the Pantheistic Point of View Kojima, Yoshiyuki: Living Tools - The Concept of Tsukumogami in Japanese Folk Beliefs Long, Charles: Religion, Materiality, and Modernity Toda, Yuan: The Place of the Serpent in which Healing Occurs -Spiritual Regions of Stone, Water, and Trees Watanabe, Toyokazu: The Power of Megaliths 10Q Japanese Views on Western Scholars of the Study of Religion(0223) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Paden, William Panelists: Sato, Shintaro: Rethinking Eliade's Homo Religiosus Suto, Takaya: On the "Exception" in Kierkegaard Tsurushima, Akira: The Suffering God in Bonhoeffer’s Theology Tsutsui, Fumio: Jamesian View of Religion in Empiricism 10R Rooting Religions Abroad: Case Studies on Sri Lankan Hinduism in Europe(0098) Organized Panel, English Convener: Baumann, Martin Respondent(s): Gottschalk, Peter Eastman Panelists: Baumann, Martin: Tamil Hindu Identity Abroad: Measuring the Impact of Social Structure and Religiousness on Processes of Incorporation in Germany Luchesi, Brigitte: From Backyards to Main Streets: Tamil Hindus and Public Processions in Europe Schalk, Peter: On the Road to Unity Wilke, Annette Maria: Two Tamil Hindu Goddess Temples in Northern Germany: A Case Study fo Competing and Complementary Modes in Reproducing Cultural Identity 10S

106 Interpretations of Religious Texts(0241) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Krech, Volkhard Panelists: Doi, Yumi: Transition in the Study of the Passion Narratives Hosoda, Ayako: The Visions of Hildegard of Bingen Taguchi, Hiroko: Poesie and der Heilige Sinn in Novalis' Die Christenheit oder Europa Wachi, Yukei: Fiction and Reality --The Interpretation of Literary Text and "the Relationship" 10T Power Dynamics in Selected New Religious Movements in Kenya(0191) Organized Panel, English Convener: Wamue, Grace Nyatugah Panelists: Mwaura, Philomena Njeri: Ritual Healing and Re-Definition of Individual Personality in African Instituted Churches in Kenya Samita, Zacharia Wanakacha: Power Hoarding and Power Loading from Divine Spaces with Reference to the New Holy Church, Kenya Wamue, Grace Nyatugah: Rebuilding the Cracked Pot: Religion and Social Transformation in Africa 10U Religion, Conflict and the Land: Indigenous Responses(0177) Organized Panel, English Convener: Cox, James Respondent(s): Harvey, Graham A. Panelists: Cox, James: The Impact of the Alaska Native Claims Settlement Act on Indigenous Understandings of the Land Ginnely, Emma: Disparate Meanings: Religion, Land and Indigeneity in Context Thompson, Jack T.: The Ngoni Struggle for Land and Identity in Colonial Malawi Welch, Christina: Indigenous Concepts of the Land and New Age Appropriations 10V Religion and Social Welfare: Towards Social Engagement and Inter-religious Cooperation, (1)(0113) Organized Panel, English Convener: Sakurai, Haruo Panelists: Furusawa, Yumi: Social Welfare, Hospital Chaplaincy and Clinical Pastoral Education (CPE) Movement Hermansen, Christian Morimoto: Ecumenical Christian Cooperation and Social Work in Kamagasaki, Osaka Inaba, Keishin: Altruism and Social Engagement of Religion: The Faith-Based Services in Japan

107 Mukhopadhyaya, Ranjana: Universalizing Salvation: Modernization, Globalization and Transformations in Buddhist Social Welfare in Japan Sakurai, Haruo: The Actual Role of Shrine Shinto for Wellbeing Society as an Ethnic Religion 10W Missionaries and Japanese Culture(0147) Organized Panel, Japanese Convener: Harashima, Tadashi Chairperson: Kohiyama, Rui Panelists: Kega, Takeo: Edwin T. Iglehart and Methodist Mission Principle Lee, Sung Jeon: Protestant Missionaries in Colonial Korea － Their Views on Japan and Japanese Culture Nakajima, Koji Oe, Mitsuru: Missionaries Enclosed with Different Dimensions ―The Agent of Occidental Culture and Oriental Culture Tsuji, Naoto: On the Work of Missonaries from the Dutch Reformed Church in America toward Japanese Culture

Session Number 11: March 28 (Monday) 14:00-16:00 11C Religion and Violence: Multiple Perspectives(0211) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Lawrence, Bruce B. Panelists: Imade, Toshihiko: The Human Life in the Face of Boundaries Junginger, Horst: Religion and Genocide: the Significance of Christian and Anti- Christian Motives for the Holocaust Matsumura, Kazuo: Myth Theories and War 11D Religion, Ethnicity, and Culture in Korea and Japan, (5) Movements of Popular Religion in Modern States(0125) Symposium, English, Japanese, Korean Convener: Kashio, Naoki Panelists: Ito, Masayuki: Life, Death, and Spirituality as Perceived by Japanese People Kim, Chae Young: A Study on the Religious Dimension of Death Studies in Korea Park, Seunggil: A Cult of the Dead in the Korean Religious Culture Sajima, Akiko: People and Their Memories in Korean Comics

108 Shin, Kwangcheol: A Cross-Cultural Study on the Viewpoint of Life and Death in Popular Culture of Korea and Japan: with Special References to the Films on Funeral Rites 11E Engaged Buddhism in Japan(0028) Organized Panel, English Convener: Mukhopadhyaya, Ranjana Respondent(s): Furusawa, Yumi; Yoshiharu, Tomatsu Panelists: Kisala, Robert J.: Japanese Buddhist Responses to Terror Mukhopadhyaya, Ranjana: Patterns of Social Engagement of Japanese Buddhism Ueda, Noriyuki: From Funeral to Engaged? Japanese Buddhist Temples in Transition Watts, Jonathan Stansbury: The Search for Socially Engaged Buddhism in Japan 11F Religion and Gender in an African Globalizing Context(0047) Organized Panel, English Convener: Felix, Ulombe Kaputu Panelists: Felix, Ulombe Kaputu: Religion and Gender Issues in a Global World: African Priorities and Examples in the World Gaiya, Musa A. B.: State Violence against Women in Sharia Sates in Northern Nigeria Isabel, Mukonyora: Should Religions have particularities in a Postmodern Africa? Lufunda, Kaumba: World Economy and African Spiritual Values: Contradictions and/or Complementarities Maroba, Kala'abiene: African Religion(s) and Women Social Roles in Traditional Society: A Step in a Global World Mboje, Mjomba: Eastern African Women: Religious Victims, Economic Entrepreneurs ignored in Global Standards 11G Western Esotericism and Polemics, (2) Jewish and Christian Kabbalah: A Battlefield of Identities and Rhetorics(0430) Symposium, English Convener: von Stuckrad, Kocku co-Convener: Faivre, Antoine; Hanegraaff, Wouter J. Chairperson: Godwin, Joscelyn Panelists: von Stuckrad, Kocku: Christian Kabbalah and Anti-Jewish Polemics: Pico's Theses Revisited Binet, Ana Maria: Between Apology and Criticism : The Treaty of Kabbalistic Science (1652) by D. Francisco Manuel de Melo (1608-1666) 11H At the Forefront of Daoist Studies, (2) Current Studies of Daoist Ritual(0193) Organized Panel, English

109 Convener: Sunayama, Minoru Chairperson: Yamada, Toshiaki Respondent(s): Matsuo, Kouichi Panelists: Asano, Haruji: The People Requesting Daoist Rituals and Daoist Priests Maruyama, Hiroshi: Contemporary Taiwanese Taoist Ritual as Seen from the History of Ritual Documents Lee, Fong-Mao: Plague-Eliminating Rituals (Wenjie) and Local Traditions in the Tainan Area in Taiwan 11I International Comparison of Religious Conflicts, (2) The Rise of Religious Nationalism and Fundamentalism in a Globalizing World(0114) Organized Panel, English Convener: Nakano, Tsuyoshi Panelists: Awazu, Kenta: Nationalism as Collective Memory Tong, Chee Kiong: Japanese New Religions in Singapore Voyé, Liliane: Nationalistic Aspects of Policies of Some European Governments Concerning Religious Matters 11K The Philosophy of Science and the Study of Religion: How can Methods and Theories from the Philosophy of Science Contribute to the Interpretation of Religious Data?, (2)(0425) Organized Panel, English Convener: Rennie, Bryan Stephenson Panelists: Engler, Steven Joseph: Charting the Map Metaphor in Theory of Religion Saler, Benson: Reduction, Integrated Theory, and the Study of Religion Segal, Robert Alan: Does Contemporary Philosophy of Science Make the World Safe for Religious Studies? Rennie, Bryan Stephenson: Myths, Models, and Metaphors 11L Indigenous Religions and Environment: toward Sustainable Societies, (2)(0424) Organized Panel, English Convener: Kimura, Takeshi co-Convener: Olupona, Jacob; Arnold, Philip P. Respondent(s): Deegalle, Mahinda Panelists: Arnold, Philip P.: Urgent Message from the Haudenosaunee on Behalf of Creation Herzog-Schroeder, Gabriele: The Death of the Soul and the Shaman's Ancestors (Yanomami, Southern Venezuela) Kimura, Takeshi: Religion, Environment, and Sustainability Limon, Silvia Olvera: The Sacred Landscape at the Andes: Earth, Caves and Mountains

110 Ogunbile, David O.: Creation, Procreation and Re-creation: Earth, Motherhood and Indigenous Spirituality Olajubu, Oyeronke: Gender and the Environment in Yoruba Religion: A Focus on Waterfalls Olupona, Jacob: Ritual, Environment and African Religion Torres, Yolotl González: Maize: the Life of Mesoamerican People 11M Mahayana Buddhist Thought in Comparative Perspective(0442) Organized Panel, English Convener: Yoshida, Hiroaki Panelists: Hirosawa, Takayuki: The Divine, Immanent in Human Being ～ on the Buddhist Notion“svayambh” Ichishima, Shoshin: Slide Show of the Images of Buddha－Restored Mural Images of Dipankara Jataka Shiba, Haruhide: Shinran’s Concept of Karmic Evel，Comparing with the Sin in Christianity Yorizumi, Mitsuko: Ａ Study of a Position of Ethics in Japanese Mahayana Buddhism Yoshida, Osamu: Dharma Ocean – Dependent Origination and Sciences Yoshida, Hiroaki: Reconstruction of Mahayana Views of Humans 11N Conflict and Peace in the New Testament and Early Christianity(0080) Organized Panel, English Convener: Onuki, Takashi Chairperson: Satou, Migaku Panelists: Aono, Tashio: Christian Belief and Violent Conflict Haraguchi, Takaaki: A Tragic Farewell Discourse?: In Search of a New Understanding of Paul's Miletus Speech (Acts 20:18-35) Lattke, Michael: Conflict and Peace in Paul’s Letter to the Galatians Park, Heon-Wook: Israel and the Nation in Pauline Theology 11O The Resurgence of Shari'ah in 21st Century Nigeria: Implications for Peace and Human Rights(0003) Organized Panel, English Convener: Sanni, Amidu Chairperson: ter Haar, Gerrie Respondent(s): Olupona, Jacob Panelists: Adetona, Mobolaji Lateef: The Role of Muslim Youth in the Implementation of the Sharia in Nigeria Opeloye, Muhib Omolayo: The Full Implementation of Shariah in Nigeria and the Human Rights Question: What Implication for Christian-Muslim Relations?

111 Yahya, Muslih Tayo: The Demand for Shari‘ah in 21st Century Nigeria: Causalities and Consequences for Interfaith Peaceful Coexistence. 11P Soul of Materia and Healing of the Psyche in Japanese Belief and Customs, (2)(0422) Symposium, English, Japanese Convener: Zitukawa, Mikiro Panelists: Hiraoka, Shoshu: Japanese View of Soul Kaya, Wataru: Some Critiques on Winniccot's “transitional object” from the Pantheistic Point of View Kojima, Yoshiyuki: Living Tools - The Concept of Tsukumogami in Japanese Folk Beliefs Long, Charles: Religion, Materiality, and Modernity Toda, Yuan: The Place of the Serpent in which Healing Occurs -Spiritual Regions of Stone, Water, and Trees Watanabe, Toyokazu: The Power of Megaliths 11Q Schleiermacher and Religions(0048) Organized Panel, English Convener: Mizutani, Makoto Chairperson: Mizutani, Makoto Respondent(s): Takamori, Akira Panelists: Choi, Shin-Hann: Schleiermacher and Asian Religions in View of Humanism or Religious Self-Formation and Self-Cultivation Kawashima, Kenji: "Gefühl" as an Ecumenical Basis Meckenstock, Günter: The Significance of Peace in Schleiermacher’s Theory of Religion 11R Shamanic Practitioners in Contemporary Japan(0104) Organized Panel, English Convener: Ikegami, Yoshimasa Chairperson: Ikegami, Yoshimasa Respondent(s): Sasaki, Kohkan; Sato, Noriaki Panelists: Hasebe, Hachiro: Gyoja and Buddhism Sato, Takehiro: Prayer for Personal Health and World Peace: Okinawa, Militarization, and Shamanic Practice Schattschneider, Ellen: Doll Dedication and the Japanese War Dead: Memorialization, Repression and Shamanic Practice Shiotsuki, Ryoko: Shamanic Practitioners and Mutual Aid Networks: Case Studies from the Ryukyu region 11S Christian Hymnody and Peace(0061)

112 Symposium, English, Japanese Convener: Yokosaka, Yasuhiko Panelists: Daw, Carl P. Jr.: The Theme of Peace in English-Language Hymnody Kitamura, Soji: Peace Reflected in the Japanese Hymnody Shimura, Takuo: German Hymnody and The Hymnal 21 11U Structures of Salvation in Indian Tradition(0513) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Mukherjee, Asha Panelists: Beckerlegge, Gwilym Trevelyan: Responding to Conflict: The Limits of Activism in the Neo-Vedanta Tradition? Burger, MK Maya: Karma Yoga Versus Rajayoga: Conflicts on the Way to Peace O'Leary, Joseph Stephen: The Nonduality of Emptiness and Compassion in Mahayana Buddhism Mukherjee, Asha: Religious Deontology and Consequential Analysis 11V Religion and Social Welfare: Towards Social Engagement and Inter-religious Cooperation, (2)(0428) Organized Panel, English, Japanese Convener: Sakurai, Haruo Panelists: Fujimoto, Yorio: The Establishment, Extinction and Revival of Shinto-Shrines within Hansn’s Disease’s Medical Treatment Facilities Hosoya, Sachiko: The Role of Islam in Welfare Activities of Voluntary Workers in an Iranian Welfare Institution Itai, Masanari: A Common Field of Religious Culture and Welfare Culture in Japan Kaneko, Akira: On Inter rReligious Cooperation and Social Engagement Activities by Federation of New Religious Organizations of Japan Nose, Eisui: Social Contribution in Buddhism: Concerning the Movement of Chinese Buddhists in the China-Japan War

Session Number 12: March 28 (Monday) 16:30-18:30 12B Discourse on Violence and War in the Islamic and Christian World(0068) Organized Panel, English Convener: Zikmund, Barbara Brown Respondent(s): Ohtsuka, Kazuo; Sawai, Yoshitsugu Panelists:

113 Mori, Koichi: President Bush’s War against Terrorism Nakata, Ko Hassan: The Discourse on the Present Condition of the Islamic World and Jihad Kohara, Katsuhiro: Discourse and Realpolitik on Monotheism and Polytheism 12C Religion, Peace and the Media(0170) Organized Panel, English Convener: Dorman, Benjamin Respondent(s): Hackett, Rosalind Panelists: Dahbany-Miraglia, Dina: Religion + Custom = Realities: Why Some Women Are Not in Cyberspace Dorman, Benjamin: Peace or Pressure? Religious Reporting during the Occupation of Japan DuBois, Thomas David: Local religion in Manchuria: Cultural imaginary and the popular press, 1908-1944 Nagashima, Keiichi: American Values in the World Nakamura, Keishi: Religion, Peace, and Media: a Brief Sketch 12D Ritual and Thought in New Korean Religions(0101) Organized Panel, English Convener: Park, Kwangsoo Panelists: Hwang, Sun Myung: Some Remarks on the Characteristics of New Korean Religions Lee, Gyungwon: The Sangsaeng (mutual Aid and Cooperation) and 'Daesoon Thought' as the New Idea of Peace in 21th Century Lim, Taihong: Meanings of Religious Experiences in Dong Hak of the Chosun Dynasty Park, Kwangsoo: A Symbolic System of the Ritual of Won-Buddhism (Hyorin-Kido) Yoon, Suk San: The Foundation and Fundamental Theology of Chondokyo 12E In Praise of Heterodoxy: Conflict as Catalyst Across Asian Religious Traditions(0020) Organized Panel, English Convener: Drott, Edward Panelists: Drott, Edward: Disharmony in the Land of Wa: Challenging “Official” Buddhism in Pre-Modern Japan Fuller, Jason Dale: Sweeping the Religious Marketplace: Creating and Contesting Vaisnava Orthodoxy in Nineteenth Century Bengal Harding, John Sheldon: Fueling the Fire of Reform: Challenging Buddhist “Orthodoxy” in Modern Japan Rodrigues, Hillary Peter: Durga: Hindu War Goddess of Peace

114 12F Mythology and Folk Belief(0522) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Martin, Luther Panelists: Iwasaki, Maki: A Study of a Folk Belief in Middle Egypt: -a Fertility Ritual in Village “T” as a Case Study- Nakazato, Satoshi: Traces of Norse Mythology in the Old Wooden Stave Churches in Norway Näsström, Britt Mari: Who Were the Berserks? Sugimoto, Tomotoshi: Disc-Holding Female Figurines from Palestine 12G Western Esotericism and Polemics, (3) The Shaping of Esoteric Identities(0431) Symposium, English Convener: von Stuckrad, Kocku co-Convener: Faivre, Antoine; Hanegraaff, Wouter J. Chairperson: Hanegraaff, Wouter J. Panelists: Rodriguez Arribas, Josefina: Abraham ibn Ezra: Astronomical Spheres and the Ten Commandments of the Jewish Faith Geffarth, Renko: The Masonic Necromancer: Shifting Identities in the Lives of Johann Georg Schrepfer van Kreijl, Roelie: Western Esotericism Versus Science: a Riot in Early 19th- century Medicine Harel, Anat: The Day Rome Will Not Curse Us, Is the Day Freemasonry Dies: Orthodox Catholicism and Dutch Masonic Identity, 1880-1910 12I Joint Session with SISR in Honor of Dr.Abe, Dr. Anzai and Dr. Wilson: "The Dialogue among Civilizations through the Sociology of Religion"(0133) Organized Panel, English Convener: Tajima, Tadaatsu Respondent(s): Pace, Vincenzo; Beyer, Peter Panelists: Beckford, James A.: Dialogue between Sociologists of Religion in Japan and Europe Dobbelaere, Karel: Comparative Research Inoue, Nobutaka: How Are the Concepts of "New Religion" and "NRM" Related Mutually? 12J Religions and Care in Medical Contexts: The Comparative Studies of Spiritual Care beyond Cultures(0027) Organized Panel, English Convener: Furusawa, Yumi Respondent(s): Mongoven, Ann; Mukhopadhyaya, Ranjana Panelists:

115 Crislip, Andrew: Healing Traditions of Late Antique Egypt: Medicine and Religion in a Multicultural Society Kawa, Masako: Spiritual Distress of Patients with Terminal Cancer in Japanese Palliative Care Units Urasaki, Masayo: Spiritual Care in Buddhism: Considering Mutual Influences between Japan and Thailand 12K The Construction of Religion(0220) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Walsh, Michael J. Panelists: Naidoo, Thillayvel: God and Pentacyclic Revelation Thurfjell, David: Postcolonial Perspectives on Religious Outsidership in Secularized European Societies Tomizawa, Kana: The Understanding of Religion in Indology under the British Raj Walsh, Michael J.: Violent Frontiers: Religion and Conflict in Nineteenth-Century China and Southern Africa 12L Indigenous Religions and Environment: Voices from the Indigenous Onondaga People(0183) Roundtable session, English Convener: Kimura, Takeshi Panelists: Arnold, Philip Gonyea, Wendy Herzog-Schroeder, Gabriele King, Joyce Limon, Silvia Olvera Jo Ag Quis Ho Ogungbile, David Olajubu, Oyeronke Torres, Yolotl González Waterman, Denise 12M Modern Japanese Buddhism and Pan-Asianism(0024) Organized Panel, English Convener: Kawase, Takaya Panelists: Kawase, Takaya: Jodo Shinshu Missionaries in Colonial Korea; Mission of Civilization? Osawa, Koji: The International Buddhist Society and the Notion of ‘East Asian Buddhism’ Otani, Eiichi: Missionary activities of Nichiren Buddhism in East Asia

116 Tsujimura, Shinobu: Fujii Nichidatsu's Buddhistic Pan-Asianism in Manchuria and India 12N Religious Struggle and Dialogue in Ancient Christianity(0069) Organized Panel, English Convener: Demura, Miyako Chairperson: Demura, Kazuhiko Panelists: Adachi, Hiroaki: Asceticism and Women's Freedom in Late Antiquity Demura, Miyako: Religious Struggle and Dialogue in Origen of Alexandria Suzuki, Jun: The Philosophical and Theological Identity of Evagrius Toda, Satoshi: Why was Evagrius esoteric? 12O Islamic Views on War and Peace, (2)(0208) Organized Panel, French, English Chairperson: Shiojiri, Kazuko Panelists: Bayani, Ali Asghar: Does Islam Crave for War? Elmi, Qorban: Peace and War from Islamic Viewpoint Gardaz, Michel: The Islamic Tradition and the Contemporary Western Study of Religion: The Challenge of Muslim Intellectuals Motabagani, Mazin S.: Globalization and the National Identity: An Islamic Perspective 12P Varieties of Tokugawa Religion(0032) Organized Panel, English, Japanese Convener: Hayashi, Makoto Respondent(s): Mohr, Michel Panelists: Hatakama, Kazuhiro: Shinto and the Shirakawa Family during the Late Tokugawa Era Higashibaba, Ikuo: Christian Prayer in Tokugawa Japan Sawada, Janine T. A.: Physical Disciplines in Late Tokugawa Religion Williams, Duncan: The Many Facets of Tokugawa Soto-shu; Zen 12Q Gabriel Marcel and the 21st Century(0036) Organized Panel, Japanese Convener: Kobayashi, Kei Panelists: Kamiishi, Manabu: La Plénitude de L’Être et le Salut par les Drames de Marcel Kobayashi, Kei: Sur <> chez Marcel (Une Nouvelle Approche) Tsukada, Sumiyo: La Paix au delà de la Tolérance chez Gabriel Marcel 12R The Role of Religion in Identity Formation, (2)(0216)

117 Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Wicker, Kathleen O'Brien Panelists: Munk, Kirstine: Signs of the Times: Identity Formation and the Use of Astrology in a Globalized World Utriainen, Terhi Pepita: Dress: Shield or Weapon? Metaphorical Perspective to Embodied Religious Identity Wicker, Kathleen O'Brien: Indigenous Churches and Religious Peace in Ghana(*co-author with Opoku, Kofi Asare) *Opoku, Kofi Asare: Indigenous Churches and Religious Peace in Ghana(*co- author with Wicker, Kathleen O'Brien) 12S Religious Dimensions of War and Peace(0231) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Afolayan, Funso Stephen Panelists: Afolayan, Funso Stephen: For God and the Nation: Religion and Ethno-Political Violence in Modern Nigeria, 1985-2004 Keul, István: Religious Persecution in East Central Europe: The Case of the Sabbatarians Merdjanova, Ina Nestorova: Religious Dimensions of War and Peace in the Balkans after 1989 Thoha, Anis Malik: Discourse of Religious Pluralism in Indonesia 12T Inter-Religious Response to Historical, Social, and Psychological Challenges(0318) Organized Panel, Japanese Chairperson: Kishino, Hisashi Panelists: Ishikawa, Tomoko: "The Jesus of History" in Schleiermacher Kishino, Hisashi: Papal Nuncio Francis Xavier's Tasks under the Portuguese Padroado Murakami, Sadayuki: General Completion or Eschatology from Christian Ethics 12U New Approaches in the Study of Religion(0526) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Reinders, Eric Panelists: Reinders, Eric: The Corpse and the Idol in Victorian Missionary and Military Cultures 12V Ritual and Power in Asia(0527) Organized Panel, English

118 Chairperson: Nakabeppu, Harukazu Panelists: Koga, Mayuri: Generative Myth: In the Case of the Muttappan Cult in South India Nakabeppu, Harukazu: Coherence and Modification of Religious Meanings - An Analysis of Prayers in Zoroastrian Parsis in Navsari, Gujarat, India - Payne, Richard: Subduing Demons: The Shingon Abhicaraka Homa Teshima, Hideki: Food Offerings in Asvamedha: From Main Ritual of the Ancient Indian Horse Sacrifice

Session Number 13: March 29 (Tuesday) 11:00-13:00 13B Minorities against Majorities: Existence and Survival of the Religious Identity in South and South-east Asia(0408) Organized Panel, English Convener: Lochan, Amarjiva Panelists: Hasan, Perween: Cultural Accommodation and Architectural Styles in Pre-Modern Bengal Lochan, Amarjiva: Brahmanas among Buddhist Monks: a tale of Survival in Thai Society Nandadeva, Bilinda Devage: Buddist Art of Colonial Ceylon: Adaptation and Survival Strategy of a Marginalized Religious Majority Vibha, Chaturvedi: In Defense of Religious Pluralism 13C Religion and Wars(0106) Organized Panel, English Convener: Ogoshi, Aiko Panelists: Igeta, Midori: The Emperor as the Symbol of the Purity or the Innocence of the Japanese Kim, Seong Nae: Countering the Historical Violence: Women’s Rites of Mourning in Korea Kwon, Heonik: Liberation from Grievous Death in Central Vietnam Ogoshi, Aiko: What Can Religions Do for Victims of Warfare and Violence? 13D Chinese Religion and Peace(0178) Organized Panel, Chinese, English, Japanese(* simultaneous interpretation) Convener: Zhang, Xinying Panelists: Liu, Chengyou: A Brief Study on Master Yin Shun’s Pure-Land Thought

119 Zhang, Xinying: Nothing Ventured, Nothing Gained; Perpetuate our Name, Glorify our Parents: Liu Zhengcheng’s Later Years Described in the Letters of Liu Fucheng Zou, Changlin: Ancient Chinese States and the Thought of Peace under the Heaven 13E Buddhism in Indian History Revisited(0089) Organized Panel, English Convener: Hosaka, Shunji Respondent(s): Shimoda, Masahiro Panelists: Biswas, Subhasis: The Complexities of Buddism in North Indian Society - Decline or a New Form of Existence: A Historical Analysis Mahua, Sarkar: Esoteric Buddism in India: A Historical Perspective Bernardin John, Maria: Decline of Buddism in the Tamil Country Sugiki, Tsunehiko: “Theories of Pilgrimage in Esoteric Buddhism in South Asia” 13F Religion, the Sacred, and Spaces of Contestation, Segregation and Difference, (1)(0124) Organized Panel, English Convener: Knott, Kim Chairperson: Geaves, Ron Panelists: Anttonen, Veikko Kalevi: Space, Body, and the Notion of Boundary: A Category- Theoretical Approach to the Issue of Sacrality Knott, Kim: Left and Right Hands as Spaces of Difference and Contestation for Religion Kunin, Seth D.: Contested Models of Sacred Space in Biblical and Rabbinic Culture 13G Western Esotericism and Polemics, (4) Western Esotericism and Scholarship(0432) Symposium, English Convener: von Stuckrad, Kocku co-Convener: Faivre, Antoine; Hanegraaff, Wouter J. Chairperson: von Stuckrad, Kocku Panelists: Hallacker, Anja: Secret and Knowledge - How to Construct an ‘Esoteric’ Identity Godwin, Joscelyn: Esotericism and Cultural Identity in the Neo-Pagan Movement Stasulane, Anita: The Search for Universal Peace: N. Roerich's Case Hanegraaff, Wouter J.: Anti-Esoteric Polemics in Academic Discourse 13I Contemporary Movements of Religion(0520) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Clarke, Peter Bernard Panelists:

120 Golding, Douglas James: Popular Culture, Religion and Spirituality in Australia Low, Sorching: D.T. Suzuki and John Cage in the Making of American Zen in the 1950s Tekel, Rose: Hermenn Hesse and Post-Modern Religion Language Yao, Yushuang: The Appeal and Development of Religious Movement in Contemporary Taiwan 13J Modern Medicine and Spirituality(0120) Organized Panel, English Convener: Ueda, Noriyuki Chairperson: Ueda, Noriyuki Panelists: Hino, Okio: Thinking about Cancer Philosophy Kato, Shinzo: Spirituality in Practical Medicine Mongoven, Ann: "Gift of Life" or "Relay of Life?": Religious Influence on Organ Donation/Transplantation Policy, U.S.-Japan. Steineck, Christian Carl: Spirituality and Modern Medicine: Friends or Foes? A Philosophical Analysis 13K Revisiting the Insider and Outsider Approaches to the Study of Religion(0188) Organized Panel, English Convener: Khan, Abrahim H. Panelists: Balasubramaniam, Arun: The Dichotomy Thesis and the Scientific Study of Religion Jensen, Jeppe Sinding: The Insider/Outsider Problem as Hoax in the History of Religions McCutcheon, Russell: Swapping Stories, Drawing Boundaries: The Limits of the Insider/Outsider Problem Ryba, Tom: Phenomenology as Insider Trading: How Empathy is the Key to the Religious “Skin Trade” 13L The Role of Religion in the Social and Political Conditions in Africa(0282) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Swart, Ignatius Panelists: Adekunle, Julius O.: Unifier or Divider? Religion, Politics, and the Search for Peace in Nigeria Erasmus, Johannes Christoffel: Confronting the Challenge of Social Exclusion/Inclusion in South Africa Through Religion Gullin-Hofstedt, Britta: Messianic Time and Messianic Place. Cognitive Aspects in Global Context Swart, Ignatius: The Social Development Challenge in South Africa: Mobilizing Grassroots Religion through a Participatory Action Research(PAR) Methodology

121 13M Formation of the Buddhist Theory of Meaning: An Interaction between Dignāga, Bhāviveka, and Dharmakīrti(0194) Organized Panel Convener: Saito, Akira Respondent(s): Katsura, Syoryu Panelists: Saito, Akira: Bhāviveka's Theory of Perception and Meaning Tillemans, Tom: From Dignāga to Dharmakīrti on Apoha : How Do the Major Themes Cohere? Ueda, Noboru: On Dignāga's Hierarchical Understanding of śabdārtha 13N Multicultural Situations and the Formation of Christianity in the Ancient Mediterranean World, (1)(0039) Symposium, English Convener: Katayanagi, Eiichi Panelists: Kuyama, Michihiko: Origen and the Ethics of War Mizugaki, Wataru: The Role of the Wise in the Formation of Early Christian Thought Muto, Shinichi: Christianity as a Local Culture in Fourth-Century Iraq: Its Self- Identity as a Minority 13O A Critical Reappraisal of Religious Pluralism and of the Presence of Islam in the United States(0001) Organized Panel, English Convener: Landres, J. Shawn Respondent(s): Lawrence, Bruce B. Panelists: Ben Hadj Salem, Hajer: Beyond Herberg: The Abrahamic Model and the Islamic Foundations of Religious Pluralism in the United States Boztemur, Recep: Religious Diversity, Multiculturalism, and American Secularism: A Debate on Religious Pluralism in Contemporary American Society El Sharkawy, Pakinam: Muslims as a Minority and the American Political System 13P Japanese Religious Practice in Social and Historical Context(0250) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Sekimori, Gaynor Panelists: Andrews, Dale Kenneth: The Sociological Aspect of Tatari (Curse) in Rural Japan Sekimori, Gaynor: Wooden Fowl and Paper Fish: The Separation of Kami and Buddha Worship in Haguro Shugendo, 1868-1875 Tatsuguchi, Kyoko: Methods of Making a Retireat (Sanro) in a Temple to Ask for a Revelation Yonei, Teruyoshi: The History of Research of ‘Goryo’ Beliefs

122 13Q Reflections on the Study of Zen Buddhism(0510) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Nobuhara, Tokiyuki Panelists: Hataway, James Earl: D.T. Suzuki and the Academy: Has Scholarship Done Its Job? Kimura, Toshihiko: Rudolf Otto on Zen Buddhism Nobuhara, Tokiyuki: Ignorance--Christian and Buddhist: Reinterpreting Anselm's Proslogion in the Light of D. T. Suzuki's Zen Thought Welter, Albert Franklin: Defining Orthodoxy in the Chan/Zen Tradition 13R Aspects of Religion and Violence(0528) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Bachika, Reimon Panelists: Bachika, Reimon: Future Boundaries and Segregations in the Religious Sphere: Focusing on Symbolizations and Values Kirika, Gerishon: Religion and Capital Punishment Levering, Miriam: The Sanctification of Hiroshima: Commemorating the Manhattan Project and Religious Studies in Oak Ridge Verma, Shudhanshu Kumar: Impact of Various Religious Cults on the Origin of War 13S Religious Conflict and Art(0002) Organized Panel, English Convener: Weststeijn, Matthijs Arie Panelists: Freitas, Maria-Otavia: Constructing the Association between Religion and Conflict Van den Doel, Marieke: Inspiration and Imagination: Marsilio Ficino’s Influence on 16th Century Weststeijn, Matthijs Arie: Iconoclasm, Calvinism and the Depiction of the Visible World 13T Imagistic Modes of Religiosity in the Graeco-Roman World, (1)(0084) Organized Panel, English Convener: Pachis, Panayotis co-Convener: Martin, Luther Chairperson: Pachis, Panayotis Panelists: Gragg, Douglas L.: Another People. The Roman Senate’s Suppression of the Cult of Bacchus in 186 BCE Martin, Luther: Introduction: The Theory of Divergent Modes of Religiosity and Historical Research

123 Griffith, Alison Bond: The Imagistic Mode in Roman State Religion Casadio, Giovanni: Dionysus' Image in the Post-Modern Age Berner, Ulrich: The Imagistic Tradition of Dionysos in the Graeco-Roman World 13U Tillich and Theology of Peace(0033) Organized Panel, Japanese Convener: Imai, Naoki Respondent(s): Ashina, Sadamichi Panelists: Imai, Naoki: Tillich's Thought of Peace Iwaki, Akira: Tillich’s Religious Socialism and the Problem of Nationalism Kondo, Go: Theology of Justice: Theological Foundation of Peace through the Concept of Justice in Paul Tillich’s Works Maekawa, Yoshinori: Peace in Advanced Technical Societies Takahashi, Ryoichi: Hope for Peace 13V Religion, Migration, African Diaspora(0440) Organized Panel, English Convener: Adogame, Afe Unuose Panelists: Adogame, Afe Unuose: Why Worry When You Can Pray to Daddy? African Churches on Spiritual Warpath in Germany Bongmba, Elias: African Churches in Houston Harding, Rachel: Migrations of the Spirit: Meanings of Diasporic Identity among African American Candomblé Devotees Onovoh, Paul Onyemechi: The Igbo Sabbath Movement, Traditions, Spread and Relevance: A Brief Survey

Session Number 14: March 29 (Tuesday) 14:00-16:00 14B Scriptural Interpretation and Politics(0018) Organized Panel, English Convener: Teshima, Isaiah Chairperson: Kohara, Katsuhiro Respondent(s): Usuki, Akira Panelists: Ikeda, Yutaka: In Search of an Original Position in the Field of Biblical Studies Nakata, Ko Hassan: Interpretation of the Sacred Scriptures and Politics in Islam Teshima, Isaiah: Democracy and Ancient Judaism: from a Sectarian Schism to a Rabbinic Unity Ueno, Osamu: Faith and Reason in Spinoza's Tractatus Theologico-Politicus

124 14C Religion, Conflict and Peace(0283) Organized Panel, French Chairperson: Boutchich, Brahim El Kadiri Panelists: Adibelli, Ramazan: A Model of Ethnico-Religious Cohabitation in the XIXth Century: Turks, Greeks, Armenians, Moslems, Catholics, Orthodoxes and Protestants at Kayseri (Turkey) Aydin, Mehmet: Le Rôle des Religions d’Empêcher la Violence Boutchich, Brahim El Kadiri: Peace And Coexistence Between Muslims And Christians In North Africa In The Middle Ages Kucuk, Abdurrahman: Tolerance and Islam 14D Aspects of Chinese Religions(0427) Organized Panel, Chinese, English, Japanese(* simultaneous interpretation) Convener: Yoshihara, Kazuo Panelists: Shan, Chun: The Characteristics of Buddha Nature in Zen Buddhism Suzuki, Takeo: On Taoist Theory of 'Qi' Wang, Ka: Taoist Ethics and Modern Society Yoshihara, Kazuo: Networking of a Chinese Popular Religion in Thailand, Malaysia, and China 14E The Role of the Roman Catholic Church in Historical Change in the Philippines(0014) Organized Panel, English Convener: Miranda, Evelyn A. Panelists: Apilado, Digna Balangue: A Historical Interpretation: Pre-Christian Beliefs and Practices Among Catholic Ilocanos Ignacio, Violeta Suarez: Spanish Methods of Religious Conversion in the Philippines Mibolos, Dolly L.: Spanish Missionaries in The Development of a Philippine Community Miranda, Evelyn A.: Indigenization of Christianity in the Philippines: The Case of the “Turumba” in Pakil Town of Laguna Province Uy Choco, Guadalupe S.: Contemporary Filipino Christianity: the Philippine Experience of 1986 14F Religion, the Sacred, and Spaces of Contestation, Segregation and Difference, (2)(0401) Organized Panel, English Convener: Knott, Kim Chairperson: Geaves, Ron

125 Panelists: Geaves, Ron: The Body as a Site of Contested Narratives: The Role of Kavati Rituals amongst Murugan Devotees in Tamil Diasporas Kong, Lily: Processions and Pilgrimages: Politics and Poetics Prideaux, Melanie: A Space of Interfaith Encounter in a Northern English City Sekine, Yasumasa: Sacralisation of the Urban Footpath, with Special Reference to Footpath Temples in Chennai City, South India 14G Occultism - Provocation and Appeasement(0007) Organized Panel, English Convener: Bogdan, Carl Henrik George Panelists: Bogdan, Carl Henrik George: Challenging the Morals of Western Society: The Use of Ritualised Sex in Contemporary Occultism Miles, Christopher John: Journeying into the Neither-Neither: The ‘Death Posture’ of Austin Osman Spare and the Establishment of Neo-Shamanic Identity Pasi, Marco: Definitions of Occultism: A Methodological Survey Starr, Martin P.: Chaos from Order -Cohesion and Conflict in the Post-Crowley Occult Continuum 14I Author Meets Critics: The Impossibility of Religious Freedom(0185) Roundtable session, English Convener: Hackett, Rosalind Respondent(s): Sullivan, Winnifred Fallers Panelists: Asad, Taral Moosa, Ebrahim Hackett, Rosalind Kimura, Takeshi Kippenberg, Hans G. Richardson, James T. 14J Religion and Healing, (1)(0243) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Sullivan, Lawrence E. Panelists: Park, Sang un: Body as a Cultural Symbol or More than it: the Power of Healing Ritual in Contemporary Korean Society Suzuki, Nanami: Vegetarianism and Nature Religion in 19th Century America.: A Struggle for Health Reform Sweetman, Will: Green Orientalism Tanatsugu, Masakazu: The Crossover between Religion and Medical Care 14K

126 Application of Systematic Modeling for Religious Research(0035) Organized Panel, English, Japanese Convener: Watanabe, Mitsuharu Respondent(s): Takei, Junsuke Panelists: Doi, Hiroto: Application of Modeling to Religious Studies Iwai, Hiroshi: Dynamics of Religious System: Centrifugal and Centripetal Watanabe, Mitsuharu: Application of Formal Logic or Mathematical Modeling for Religion 14L Religion and Conflict Management in Ghana(0192) Organized Panel, English Convener: Dovlo, Elom Panelists: Akrong, A. Abraham: The Discourse of Human Rights in the Context of Ghanaian Traditional Religious Values and Norms Atiemo, Abamfo: Punish My Husband But Not so Hard: Religious and Customary Values and the Legal Approach to Human Rights in Ghana Ganussah, Rebecca: Religion as a Paradoxical Factor of Conflict, War and Peace 14M Researches on Sanskrit Philology(0512) Organized Panel, English, French Chairperson: Marui, Hiroshi Panelists: Azami, Noriaki: The concepts of Samaropa and Apavada in the Doctrine of the Three Self-natures Imanishi, Junkichi: The Bhagavadgītā and Buddhism Marui, Hiroshi: A Point of Contact between Indian Philosophy and Religion: the Meaning of MahAjana-parigraha in the Justification of the Vedic Scriptures Rukmani, Trichur: Tension between Himsa (Violence) and Ahimsa (Non-Violence) in Hindu Thought 14N Multicultural Situations and the Formation of Christianity in the Ancient Mediterranean World, (2)(0406) Symposium, English Convener: Mizugaki, Wataru Panelists: Katayanagi, Eiichi: The Plutonian One and the God of Augustine as Trinity Nakanishi, Kyoko: Christian Invectives against Julian in Context of Late Antique Religious Culture Takeda, Fumihiko Francis: Ephrem's Theological Approach to God 14O The Dialogue among Religious Discourses in Brazil(0142) Organized Panel, English

127 Convener: Beldi de Alcântara, Maria de Lourdes Panelists: Beldi de Alcântara, Maria de Lourdes: The Construction of Pentecostal Discourse among the Kaiowá Galvão, Walnice Nogueira: Religious hybridism in Brazilian Literature: Euclides da Cunha, Guimarães Rosa, Jorge Amado Matsuoka, Hideaki: Spirit and Self-Cultivation: On the Acceptance of the Church of World Messianity, a Japanese New Religion in Brazil 14P Aspects of Japanese Religiosity(0501) Organized Panel, English, French Chairperson: Mohr, Michel Panelists: Hosaka, Takahiro: Les Japonais, la Vénération de la Nature Nishitani, Kosuke: On “Nipponism” – The Fundamental Religious Dimension of the Japanese Saito, Takashi: The Ghosts in Rakugo -and- 14Q Reflections on the Study of Dogen Zen(0511) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Tsuchida, Tomoaki Panelists: Babkova, Maya: The Doctrine of Equality of Keizan Zenji and its Importance for Modern Society Papalexandropoulos, Stylianos: Remarks on the Attempts to Interpret Dogen Zen through Tracing its Ancestry Tsuchida, Tomoaki: For a Religious Person to Utter: Dogen’s View of Parole 14R Religious Sites and Pilgrimage(0204) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Leppakari, Maria Panelists: Dewey, William Joseph: Africans in India: Worship at the 'Tombs' of Baba Ghor Leppakari, Maria: The Jerusalem Syndrome: Pilgrimage, Psychopathology and Apocalyptic Positions Mederos, Aníbal Arguelles: C.D. Modupé Terado, Junko: Religion in Face of “Public” and “Private”: Three “Public” Spheres of Lourdes Pilgrimage 14S Religion and Art(0070) Organized Panel, English Convener: Yokosaka, Yasuhiko Panelists:

128 Imamura, Nobutaka: French Academic Discourse on Painting and the Fidelity to the Bible Ishikawa, Akito: Religion and Art in Paul Tillich Llera Blanes, Ruy: Music as Discourse. On Gypsy Pentecostal Music and its Configurations Yokosaka, Yasuhiko: Current Trends in English-Language Christian Hymns: Seeking New Criteria for Survival 14T Imagistic Modes of Religiosity in the Graeco-Roman World, (2)(0429) Organized Panel, English Convener: Pachis, Panayotis co-Convener: Martin, Luther Chairperson: Martin, Luther Respondent(s): Whitehouse, Harvey Panelists: Braun, Willi: Modes of Religiosity and Theories of Persuasion Pachis, Panayotis: Imagistic Modes of Religiosity in the Cult of Isis/Sarapis during the Graeco Roman Era Thomassen, Einar: Imagistic and Doctrinal Dimensions of Christian Gnostic Ritual Lisdorf, Anders: Traumatic Rites in the Cult of Attis Whitehouse, Harvey: Imagistic Modes of Religiosity in the Graeco-Roman World 14U Music and Religion in the Middle East(0073) Organized Panel, English Convener: Yayama, Kumiko Panelists: Iino, Lisa: A Factor Demarcating the Sacred and the Secular in Aleppian Musical Tradition Seroussi, Edwin: Between Sacred and Mundane in the Musical Culture of the Sephardi Jews Tsuge, Gen'ichi: Attitudes towards Music of the Shiite Muslims in Iran 14V Tribal Religion at the Crossroad in the Indian Subcontinent(0099) Roundtable session, English Convener: Oraon, Karma Panelists: Choudhary, Paras Kumar: Religion of the Munda Tribe: Traditions and Modernity

Session Number 15: March 29 (Tuesday) 16:30-18:30 15C Peace Studies in Buddhism(0509)

129 Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Swanson, Paul L. Panelists: Hattori, Kozui: Nirvana and Peace Hosaka, Shunji: Meaning of Japanese Buddhistic Thought on Leniency and Religious Symbiosis in Modern Society Murakami, Shinkan: Calmness as a Dominant Trend of Buddhism when Contrasted to Other Religions Odagawa, Masako: From Conflict to Peace: the Buddhist Philosophy of Kukai 15D New Chinese Religions in Perspective(0189) Organized Panel, English Convener: Irons, Edward A. Respondent(s): Wessinger, Catherine Panelists: Chan, Kim-kwong: A New Messiah - The Eastern Lightening Sect Melton, Gordon: The True Buddha School: A Vajrayana Revitalization Movement? Irons, Edward A.: Hot Pot or Big Mac? Towards a Classification of Chinese NRMs 15E Case Studies in Conflict Resolution(0229) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Neu, Rainer Panelists: Abe, Toshihiro: Search for Reconciliation in a Transitional Society: The South African Case Arap Chepkwony, Adam Kiplangat: Forgiveness: The Divine Gift of Healing and Reconciliation Kelbessa, Workineh: War, Ethics and Indigenous Methods of Conflict Resolution Neu, Rainer: The Peace Pact System and the Peace Pact Holder in Kalinga Society (Philippines) 15F New Religious Movements in the Caribbean in the Context of Neoliberal Globalization(0135) Organized Panel, English Convener: Calzadilla, Jorge Ramirez Panelists: Calzadilla, Jorge Ramirez: The So-Called NRM: the Breaking up of Solidarity and the Religious Protest; Aggression against the Latin American and Caribbean Identity Curbelo, Juana Berges: The New Religious Movements in the Changes of the Latin American and Caribbean Religiosity Erdely Graham, Jorge: Apocalytism, Messianism, and Violence in Contemporary Latin America

130 Jiménez Berrios, Sonia: The New Age and Oriental Religions: a Caribbean Approach Mederos, Aníbal Arguelles: The Religious Expressions in Cuba: Changes and Perspectives 15G Violence and non-Violence in South Asia(0502) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Peste, Jonathan Panelists: Deegalle, Mahinda: Buddhist Responses to Violence: Contemporary Situation in Creating Peace in Sri Lanka Patil, Bal: The Evolution of Sramanic Jain Tradition and Its Impact on Indic Civilisation and Religious Fundamentalism Peste, Jonathan: Comparing "Strong" Religious Movements using Political Violence － The Cases of Jewish and Singhalese Radicalism Sankarnarayan, Kalpakam: Buddhist, Meditation in the Context of Present Globalization Werner, Karel: Buddhism and Peace － Historical and Comparative Perspective 15I The Religious Situation in East Asia and Social Justice: Mu-Kyokai Christianity in Japan and South Korea(0108) Organized Panel, Japanese Convener: Ashina, Sadamichi Respondent(s): Hazama, Yoshiki; Kim, Seung Chul Panelists: Imataki, Norio: Mu-Kyokai Christianity in Japan and Social Justice - Around Michiko Ito's Praxis - Iwano, Yusuke: Kanzo Uchimura on Christianity and Social Justice Kim, Moon-Gil: Mu-Kyokai Christianity in Korea and the Social Justice in Kim Kyo- Shin Park, Hyun-Suk: The Origins of 'Ssial Thought' in Ham Sochon: With Special Emphasis on the Influence of Gandhi 15J Religion and Healing, (2)(0244) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Mongoven, Ann Panelists: Inoue, Yoshiyasu: Religion and Discrimination: A Case Study of One Buddhist Division Nakada, Naomichi: Meeting of the Religious Theory and the Pharmacological Theory - An Aspect of Viirya and That of Prahbaava with Their Example as Dantii as Found in a Buddhist Text and a Medical Text Shirayama, Yoshihisa: Modern Medicine and Indigenous Beliefs concerning Traditional Healing; Malaria Control Alongside Sadsana-Phee in Laos

131 Yasui, Takeshi: Spiritual Care and the Rights of the Terminally Ill in Japan: Perspectives from Buddhism and Christianity 15K Critiques of Religious Studies from Economics, Cognitive Science, and Philosophy(0224) Organized Panel, English Convener: Alles, Gregory D. Respondent(s): Martin, Luther Panelists: Alles, Gregory D.: The Cost of Religious Concepts: The Potential Application of Economics in the Cognitive Study of Religion Bocking, Brian: ‘Mysticism’ Revisited in the Light of ‘Experience’ Lisdorf, Anders: Promiscuous Application of ToM Inferences Could Explain the Production of Meaning in Divinatory Techniques 15L Local and Global Aspects of Religion and Art: The Case of Self- Taught/Outsider Art(0434) Organized Panel, English Convener: Girardot, Norman Respondent(s): Long, Charles Panelists: Morris, Randell: Spirituality in African-American Vernacular Art Parker, David: Spirituality and Trans-Cultural Phenomena in the Image of the Artist Outsider Rhodes, Colin: On ‘World Art’ Girardot, Norman: Particular and Universal Aspects of Visionary Expression in Outsider Art: With Special Reference to Howard Finster's Vision of 1982 15M Pure Land Buddhism and Sacred Biography(0023) Organized Panel, English Convener: Bathgate, Michael R. Panelists: Bathgate, Michael R.: Telling Practices: The Narrative Implications of Other Power in Shin Buddhist Biography Blum, Mark L.: Biography as Scripture: The Role of Ojoden in Legitimizing the Pure Land Teaching Miyamoto, Youtaro: Ojoden and Taishiden: An Aspect of the Development of Sacred Biographies in Japan Rhodes, Robert F.: Nihon Ojo Gokurakuki, Ojoyoshu and the Construction of Pure Land Discourse in Heian Japan 15N The Reception and Transformation of Philosophical Traditions in Intellectual Milieu of Three Monotheistic Religions, Judaism, Christianity, and Islam(0176) Organized Panel, English Convener: Katsumata, Naoya Chairperson: Ichikawa, Hiroshi

132 Panelists: Gencheva-Mikami, Iskra V.: Persecutions on the Balkans: past and present Katsumata, Naoya: The Reception and Transformation of Greek Learning in Medieval Judaism Takahashi, Hidemi: Eternity of the World in the Theological and Philosophical Works of Barhebraeus 15O Religious Dimensions of Wars in Africa(0274) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Ellis, Stephen Derek Panelists: Ellis, Stephen Derek: Religion in War and Peace in Liberia Gaiya, Musa A. B.: The Use of Mystical Powers in Kutep/Jukun Conflicts in Northern Nigeria Munk, Kirstine: Why Men Make Love to Ugly Women: The Relationship between Religion, War, and Magic Reconsidered Muthei, Ruth: Resolving Conflicts in the Quest for Peace in Pentecostal and African Instituted Churches Founded by Women 15P Tolerance and Intolerance toward Other Religions(0529) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Naidoo, Thillayvel Panelists: Aneer, Gudmar: Power Structures, Identity and Fear in Processes of Religious Dialogue Jacobs, Steven Leonard: The Last Uncomfortable Question: Monotheistic Exclusivism and Textual Superiority in Judaism, Christianity, and Islam as Sources of Hate and Genocide Seiwert, Hubert: The Elimination of Heresy and the Dynamics of Religions 15Q Possibilities of Buddhist Thoughts, (2)(0519) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Hino, Shoun Panelists: Hino, Shoun: Salvation and Nembutsu Ishida, Hoyu: Particularity and Universality Revealed in Shinran’s Teachings: Overcoming Exclusiveness Kobai, Eiken: Shinran's View of Evil and of Fellowship Tani, Sumi: About the Universal Significance of the "Middle Way"－From the Point of View of Russian Religious Philosophy－ 15R Conquests and State Religions in Ancient Mesoamerica(0167) Organized Panel, English

133 Convener: Sugiyama, Saburo Respondent(s): Araki, Michio Panelists: Carrasco, David: The Images of Quetzalcoatl in the Spanish Conquest of Mexico Lopez, Leonardo: Conquests, Human Sacrifices, and the Aztec Great Temple Sugiyama, Saburo: Militarism Human Sacrifice, and the Pyramids in Teotihuacan 15S Study of Tantrism(0504) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Takashima, Jun Panelists: Khanna, Madhu: The Goddess at War: A Hermeneutical Interpretation of War & Peace in Hindu & Tantric Myths Olson, Carl: Violence, Myth, and Bodily Fluids: A Case Study of the Hindu Goddess Lalita and Her Tantric Context Porcio, Tibor: Benevolent and Fierce Deities: On the Concept of the Demonic in Tantric Buddhism 15T Interpretations of Ancient Texts in a Comparative Perspective(0281) Organized Panel, English, French Chairperson: Guittard, Charles Panelists: Belayche, Nicole: Images de Paiens et Ideologie Chretienne a Trazers une Etude de Cas Guittard, Charles: Problemes de la Guerre a Rome: Bellum Pium Iustumque. Hendrikx, Valerie: Fas and Nefas : Religious Aspects of the Roman Night 15U Christian Views on Dialogue and Peace(0514) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Lattke, Michael Panelists: Damian, Theodor: The Divine Trinity as Paradigm for Ideal Human Relationships: An Orthodox Perspective Mortensen, Viggo: Global Christianity is Changing. How Do These Changes Influence Conflict and Peace? Ochiai, Hitoshi: Mathematical Analysis of Religions 15V Identity of Tribes of Jharkhand (India) through Their Participation at Religious Ceremonies and Festivals(0100) Organized Panel, English Convener: Singh, Kameshwar Prasad Panelists: Anuj, B.: Snake Festival - A Cultural Identity in Tribes of Jhahkhand

134 Choudhary, Paras Kumar: Socio-Cultural Dimension of Munda Tribes and its Changes Singh, Asha: Impact of Globalisation and Urbanisation on the Cultural Dimension of Tribes of Jharkhand (India) Singh, Kameshwar Prasad: Identity of Tribes of Jharkhand (India) through Their Participation at Festivals & Ceremonies

Session Number 16: March 30 (Wednesday) 11:00-13:00 16B The Study of Religion as Politically Constituted(0436) Organized Panel, English Convener: McCutcheon, Russell Respondent(s): Masuzawa, Tomoko Panelists: Fitzgerald, Timothy: Religion and Early European Colonialism: 'Religion' and Other Categories in 16th and 17th Century Travel Journals Isomae, Jun'ichi: The Character of Religious Studies in Japan Llewellyn, J. E.: The ‘Universal Religion of Human Values': Teaching (about) Religion in the U.S and India McCutcheon, Russell: The Domestication of Dissent: Pundits? Contributions to the War on Terrorism? 16C The Representation of Religions and the Negotiation of Conflict and Peace(0019) Organized Panel, English Convener: Alberts, Wanda Respondent(s): Pye, Michael Panelists: Alberts, Wanda: The Representation of Religions in European Integrative Religious Education Dessi, Ugo: Conflicting Notions of Peace: the Interplay between Institutionalized Religions and the Mission of Secular States Hoehe, Sybille: Soka Gakkai and the Distillation of “Value” in the Japanese Educational system Porcu, Elisabetta: Representations and Self-Representations of Religion in the Japanese Context 16D Religious Conflicts and Peace from the View of Taoism(0403) Organized Panel, Chinese, English, Japanese(* simultaneous interpretation) Convener: Qing, Xitai Panelists: Li, Gang: The Philosophical Foundation for Avoiding Religious Conflicts in Taoism: Theories of the Common Import of the Three Teachings

135 Qin, Weigang: 'Qiwanbutong' in Huanglao School Qing, Xitai: Taoist Cultures and Global Peace Zhang, Qin: The View on Harmony in the Taoist Theories of Nourishing Life 16E Religion in the Former Soviet Union(0235) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Mayster, Oleksandr Gregory Panelists: Krivosheina, Elena: Religious Values as a Resource for Peace: the Russian Experience Mayster, Oleksandr Gregory: Growth of Religiosity in Ukraine: Natural Expression of Religious Feelings or Influence of Economic Factor? Sokolova, Anna: Religious Situation in Modern Russia: Examples from Vladimir Region 16F Aspects of Japanese Buddhism(0506) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Welter, Albert Franklin Panelists: Inoue, Takami: Local Buddhism and its Transformation in Nineteenth Century Japan: Shinbutsu Bunri in Shinano Province Oda, Masayasu: Distribution of Buddhist Denominations in Japan Takahashi, Yukiko: Takakusu Junjiro on Religious Education 16G Religious Expressions through the Arts(0240) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Kobayashi, Masayoshi Panelists: Kgatla, Selaelo: Bone that Speak: African Art and Rituals of Divination Kobayashi, Masayoshi: Forming and Evoking Bodily Memories through Oration/A Case of the Learning and Performing Process of "Yamabushi-Kagura" Nagasawa, Sohei: The Field of Performance in Take-Kagura Wang, Ching-ling: A Renaissance of Religious Symbolism? --Huang Chin-ho's Visual Art in 21st Century Taiwan 16I Persistence and Transformation of Folk Religion in Urban Districts(0129) Organized Panel, English Convener: Miki, Hizuru Panelists: Katoh, Shinkoh: Mt.Ikoma as the Pure Land Miki, Hizuru: From Authority to Autonomy -- The Rise in the Religious Intellectual Level of the Common People

136 Shinya, Masaaki: Changing Urban Folk Religion: The Case of Jigenji Temple Watanabe, Futoshi: Ritual Arrangement of Hina-Nagashi: A Case Study of Awashima Shrine 16J Medicines, Social Welfares and Spirituality in Highly Matured Society: in Reference to Aging and Quality of Life(0102) Organized Panel, English Convener: Kasai, Kenta Panelists: Bailey, Edward: The Study of Implicit Religion and Contemporary Spirituality and Its Practical Applications Hiroi, Yoshinori: On the Spirituality of Nature in Contemporary Japan Moberg, David O.: Spirituality and Aging: Research and Implications Tazaki, Miyako: Expression of Spirituality among the Japanese Based on Qualitative and Quantitative Researches in Japan 16L Religious Knowledge in Modern Korea(0171) Symposium, English Convener: Jang, Sukman Panelists: Ko, Gunho: Religious Knowledge of New Religion in Modern Korea Lee, Wook: The Understanding of Government about Religious Knowledge after the Opening of a Port Lee, Jin Gu: Protestant Theology and the Politics of Comparison in Modern Korea Song, Hyun Ju: A Study on the Formation of Religious Studies in Modern Korea: with Lee Neung-Wha as the Central Figure Yi, Yong Bhum: The Academic Knowledge of Folk Beliefs in Modern Korea 16M Engaged Buddhism, (1)(0505) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Sharma, Anita Panelists: Sarao, Karam Tej Singh: Tzu Chi: Master Cheng Yen’s Engaged Buddhism in Taiwan Sharma, Anita: H.H.Dalai Lama’s Engaged Buddhism Tanaka, Kanoko: How Buddhist Nursing May Contribute to the Study of Religions Westermann, Nicola: Tibetan Buddhist Ethics in the Context of Globalization 16O A Paradigm Shift in Dialogue among Religions: Introducing of "Public Philosophy"(0056) Organized Panel, English Convener: Hoshikawa, Keiji Panelists:

137 Hamada, Yo: The Future of Inter-Religious Dialogue：Reconsideration of Environmental Issues, Publicity, and Coexistence Saito, Kenji: Challenges Facing Inter-Religious Dialogue and Cooperation－From the View Point of "Action for Peace" Yamanashi, Yukiko: A Paradigm Shift in Interreligious Dialogue: Source of Understanding? Means of Peace? Yamawaki, Naoshi: Public Philosophy and Dialogue between Religions Tamaru, Noriyoshi 16P New Religious Movements in Japan(0249) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Melton, Gordon Panelists: Apple Arai, Shinobu: Religions, Power-Relations, and Human Flourishing at the Crossroad of Violence and Respect: Daisaku Ikeda's Interpretation of Nichiren's Doctrine Fukui, Masaki: Millenarianism amongst Japanese New Religions with Special Reference to Kofuku-no-Kagaku － The Institute for Research in Human Happiness. Kawakami, Tsuneo: Work Ethics in the Context of Japanese New Religions Winter, Franz: The Use of European Esoteric Traditions and Their Function in Japanese New New Religions: The Case of Kofuku no Kagaku 16R Rethinking the History and Theory of the Study of Religion(0525) Organized Panel, English, Japanese Chairperson: Fukasawa, Hidetaka Panelists: Fukasawa, Hidetaka: The Future of Religion: The Topos of the Intellectual Construction of Religion – Simmel and Anesaki on the Future Shape of Religion Tedo, Kiyonobu: Une Nouvelle Convergence entre Morale et Religion ou le Religieux dans la Modernité Yavuz, Sevket: The Sacred Canopy: Text, Episteme and Cipher of Cultural Identity & Otherization Phenomena 16T Religion and ICT in Japan(0127) Organized Panel, English Convener: Kawabata, Akira Respondent(s): Ess, Charles Panelists: Fukamizu, Kenshin: Internet Use by the Followers of Jodo Shinshu Buddhism Kurosaki, Hiroyuki: Jinja Shinto and the Internet: Jinja Shinto in Social Change and Jinja Websites Staemmler, Birgit: Virtual Kamikakushi A Traditional Religious Concept on the Internet

138 Tamura, Takanori: How Does ITC Work and Not Work for Religious Counseling: － Cases of Tenrikyo and Konkokyo- Watanabe, Mitsuharu: Research Portfolio and Roadmap to Utilize the Internet for Religious Information 16U Mind and Society in the Transmission of Religion(0088) Organized Panel, English Respondent(s): Martin, Luther; Whitehouse, Harvey Panelists: Ketola, Kimmo: Anthropological Evidence and the Theory of the Modes of Religiosity Sjoblom, Tom Mikael: Narrative Minds: Historical Evidence and the Theory of the Modes of Religiosity 16V Religion and Modernity in North-East Asia(0251) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Beyer, Peter Panelists: Ahn, Shin: What is Religion Doing in War?: Christianity and Asian Religions in Early 20th Century Korea － The Case of Yun Chi-ho(1865-1945) Hoshino, Seiji: Narrating Shukyo(Religion) in Early Meiji Period Takahashi, Hara: Masaharu ANESAKI and Kiitsu Kyokai (Association Concordia): Its Changes in Activities Yamaguchi, Aki: An Encounter Between Religious Universalism and Particularist Society: Unitarians as Mediating between the Japanese Modernizers and the Modern West

Session Number 17: March 30 (Wednesday) 14:00-16:00 17B Japanese Mythology from Multidisciplinary Perspectives(0079) Symposium, Japanese Convener: Hirafuji, Kikuko Respondent(s): Matsumura, Kazuo Panelists: Kitayama, Osamu: "Prohibition against Looking" - A Psychoanalytic Understanding Oda, Takao: Transformation of the Center and the Intermediates Yoshida, Atsuhiko: Points of View on Comparative Mythology 17C Conflict and Peace in Ancient History(0230) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Borgeaud, Philippe

139 Panelists: Borgeaud, Philippe: The Ancient Practices of Comparison as Topic for the History of Religions Koo, Jaehoe: Book Burning Edicts and Their Results in Chinese Religious History Riekert, Stephanus Johannes: Peace and War in Ancient Egyptian Religion Volokhine, Youri: Manetho: Hellenic Ideology vs. Egyptian Tradition 17D Syncretism in Chinese Religions(0404) Organized Panel, Chinese, English, Japanese(* simultaneous interpretation) Convener: Zhu, Yueli Panelists: Guo, Wu: Introductory Discussion of the Relation between Jingmingdao and Confucianism in the Song and Yuan Periods Zhang, Zehong: The Introduction and Influence of Taoism on Minority Peoples in Southwest China Zhu, Yueli: Syncretism of Taoism 17E Local Buddhisms and Transnational Contacts, 1868-1945(0059) Organized Panel, English Convener: Ishii, Kosei Chairperson: Ishii, Kosei Respondent(s): Ishii, Kosei Panelists: Jaffe, Richard M.: Japanese Buddhists and the Purchase of Bodh Gaya Lopez, Donald S.: Theosophy and Tibet Moriya, Tomoe: Japanese Zen on the State: A Comparative Study of D.T. Suzuki and Inouye Shuten, 1898-1915 Tweed, Thomas A.: American Occultism and Japanese Buddhism: Albert J. Edmunds, D. T. Suzuki, and Transnational Religious Flows 17F Historical Studies in Japanese Buddhism(0326) Organized Panel, Japanese Chairperson: Kasai, Masahiro Panelists: Kasai, Masahiro: The Place of Buddhism in Japanese Culture – The Foundation of the Usa Shrine-Temple Complex (Usa Jingu-Ji) in Kyushu Kimura, Bunki: A Gap between Theory and Practice of Fuse (Dana) in Modern Japan Manabe, Shunsho: The Religious Meaning of Mandara (Mandla) in Japan Matsuo, Kenji: The Establishment of the Eighty-eight Stages of the Shikoku Pilgrimage -- Focusing on Some Historical Maps of the Shikoku Pilgrimage 17G Studies of Local Religion in Asian Context(0130) Organized Panel, English

140 Convener: Tam, Wai Lun Panelists: Iwai, Hiroshi: Japanese Model of Folk and Popular Religion Tam, Wai Lun: Rethinking Religion from a Local and Rural Context： Towards an Alternative Way to Study Chinese Religion Wazaki, Haruka: Religion as a Bridge Combining Private with Public and Sacred with Profane in the Case of Daimoji Urban Ritual in Japan Zhang, Xiaojun: Water, Gods and Power: A Case Study of Yuanshen Temple 17I Reflections on Gender and Violence in Religion(0433) Organized Panel, English Convener: Joy, Morny Chairperson: Ingersoll, Julie Panelists: Joy, Morny: Women, Violence and Religions Juschka, Darlene: The Sacrifice of Men: Gendered Discourses of Masculinity and Warfare 17J Rethinking the Concepts of Religion, Sacred, and Secular(0227) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Beckford, James Panelists: Morooka, Ryosuke: Why Should Sociology Employ the Concept of Religion?： Reformulating the Sociology of Religion as a Field of Genuine Intercultural Study Niwa, Izumi: Reconsidering the Concept "Secularization" and Nationalism from the Aspect of the Sociology of Religion Zitukawa, Mikiro: Should “Sacred” and “Secular” Continue to be Basic Concepts in Religious Studies? 17K Rethinking the Concept and Theory of Religion(0521) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Bulbulia, Joseph Panelists: Bulbulia, Joseph: Evolutionary Game Theory and The Biology of Religion Iijima, Shuji: Arrernte Now：Two Radical Forms of Violent Life；Arrernte Fighting and Iraqi War Takeda, Shinichi: Homo Credens as Seen from the Perspective of Evolutionary Psychology 17L Buddhism in Dialogue(0503) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Saito, Akira Panelists:

141 Ishikawa, Iwao: The Fusion of Religions in the Dunhuang Tibetan Manuscript Declining Age and its Significance in Religious History Kim, Sung-Eun: Buddhism of the Joseon Dynasty: Specialist of the Spiritual Realm Travagnin, Stefania: A Religious Bridge: Dharma and Sangha Exchanges between Taiwan and Japan in the Post-colonial Period 17M Engaged Buddhism, (2)(0508) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Sakurai, Yoshihide Panelists: DeVido, Elise Anne: Mapping the Trajectories of Engaged Buddhism in Taiwan and Vietnam Okada, Emmi: Ideational Nonviolence: The Self-immolation Acts of Vietnamese Buddhists in the 1960s Sakurai, Yoshihide: Socially Engaged Buddhism in Northeast Thailand 17N Philosophical Approaches to Conflict Resolution(0259) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Moritani, Mineo Panelists: Moritani, Mineo: The Problem of Judaism, Christianity, and Mohammedanism: Why do Judaism and Mohammedanism not Accept Jesus Christ as the Son of God (the Savior)? Nakatomi, Kiyokazu: The Philosophical Principle of Synthesizing Christianity, Buddhism and Islam Senay, Bulent: The Perception of 'Self' and Conflict-Resolution in Buddhism and Islam Upadhayaya, Govinda Sharan: Critical Survey of Contemporary Nepalese Philosophy 17O The Situation of Religion in Post-Socialist Mongolia(0131) Organized Panel, English Convener: Takizawa, Katsuhiko Panelists: Samdan, Tsedendamba: The Changes of Belief and Religious Consciousness after the Mongolian Democratization Shimamura, Ippei: The Reconstruction of Ethnic Identity through Shamanism:A Case Study of the Aga-Buryats in Post-socialist Mongolia Takizawa, Katsuhiko: The Transformation of Family Rituals in Mongolia: One History of Religion in a Modern Nomad Society 17P Dogen and Contemporary Thought(0438) Organized Panel, English, Japanese

142 Convener: Kopf, Gareon Panelists: He, Yansheng: Dogen's Zen as a Public Philosophy Ishii, Kiyozumi: Choosing the Stillness: Characteristics of Dogen Zen and Contemporary Zen Practice Kopf, Gareon: From No-Buddha-nature to Absolute Nothingness: Kyoto School Interpretations of Dogen's Thought Kazashi, Nobuo: Responsibility for Being-Time: Reading Dogen together with Merleau-Ponty and Jonas 17Q Historical and Political Studies of Religion in Russia(0236) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Alla, Zaluzhna Panelists: Alla, Zaluzhna: Phenomenon of Holiness in Ukrainian Orthodox Tradition Dumbrava, Daniela: Cosmography and Cartography, Dynamics on Mapping Territories. The Case of Russia, Inner Asia and North China (XVI-XVII centuries) Mitrofanova, Anastasia Vladimirovna: Fundamentalism And Politicization Of Religion In Russian Orthodoxy 17R Religious Concepts of Time and Space(0242) Organized Panel, English Chairperson: Nakamaki, Hirochika Panelists: Maeda, Reiko: Calendar and Rituals of Esoteric Buddhism Nakamaki, Hirochika: The Global and the Local Seen through Calendars Nihei, Koji: The Cosmology of the Garkand Sutra in 80 Fascicles and the Universe of Galaxies in Modern Astronomy Ozaki, Makoto: The Last Time as the Hidden Beginning 17T Religious Thought in German History(0261) Organized Panel, English Panelists: Fujimoto, Takeshi: Three Viewpoints on Nature and Humanity in Gerbert's "Historia Nigrae Silvae" Kakegawa, Tomiyasu: Reorientation of the Connection Between “Leben” and “Geschichte” in View of the Problem of the Humanism Schoener, Gustav-Adolf: Astrological Pamphlets and Martin Luther as the Reformer

143

20. Academic Sessions (abstracts,

A-Z by author) This section provides abstracts of neighbouring Chotanagpur. Except individual papers as provided by for those who converted, Santhals their author, or outlines of organised are animists who live in a Hindu panels, symposia, or round tables setting and remain influenced by as provided by convenor(s). Due to their ethos, culture and traditional the scale and complexity of the festivals. The combination between Congress, the listing of an abstract the Hindu influence and ethnic or session outline here should not identity has encouraged the be taken as confirmation that the Santhals to resist Christianity. paper or session took place as Nevertheless, recent developments intended; in some cases papers have produced a closer affinity may have been presented on behalf between Christian converts and the of participants unable to attend. Santhals on moral issues thereby neutralizing the impact of native values. Letters and numbers after each title Organized panel, English indicate the session time slot (sessions 01 to 17) and room Abdu-Raheem, Musa A. (rooms A-W) for the scheduled University of Ado-Ekiti, Nigeria paper. Thus, 03U means session 03 Practising Islam in a Multi- (Friday 26 March, 16.30-18.30) in Religious Nation: Nigeria as a room U. This code can be used to Case Study(02V) identify, from the programme of Islam recognizes natural diversity academic sessions in section 19 among human beings in terms of above, other speakers and papers in colour, language, culture and that particular session. religion. Since there is no way one can avoid differences resulting from this diversity, Islam teaches that its Abbas, Syed Mobarak adherents should learn to live with Godda College : S.K.M. University, and manage such differences in India such a way that peace will prevail all Christianity in the Land of the time. Some of the teachings of Santhals: A Study of Resistance Islam relevant here include showing and Acceptance in Historical understanding when other people Perspective(03U) profess faiths or practise tenets Christian missionaries have been other than those of Muslims. In the engaged in efforts to proselytize the end, Muslims are expected to lose people of Santhal Pargana since the sight of the importance of pooling nineteenth century. The resources with others to encourage missionaries established righteousness and discourage educational and philanthropic unrighteousness. This is with a view centres and gave Santhals the to making the society free of crisis Roman script to communicate with and better to live in. them. However, socioeconomic Organized panel, English development accompanying Christianity has not been as Abe, Goh spectacular as has been in the Oita University, Japan

144 Ritual Performance of Laughter individual and field (contextual). To Festivals in Japan(02P) explore the tension between the two In present-day Japan, seven major types of self, I introduce two types of ritual performance 'warai' are language games as a heuristic observed in the months of January, device: subject-prominent language February, May, October, and (subject-predicate structure) and December at different geographical topicprominent language (topic- locations throughout Japan. The comment structure). These two history and organization of the types of self seem to indicate laughter festivals differ from each different ideas of the self-reflexivity other, reflecting where and how the and thus different directions of the festivals are held. But it is closely self-transcendence: the external related to our folk belief that transcendence and the immanent entertaining gods with a ritual transcendence. I argue here that performance of laughter would bring theology needs to evaluate carefully a good harvest, for example. Some these two types of self- of the festivals have a history of over transcendence as they are related to 300 years. And at the same time, notions of the divine. the meaning and function of the Organized panel, English laughter festivals have been reinvented throughout history. I Abe, Toshihiro would like to examine two major Kyoto University, Japan laughter festivals, one called Okoze Search for Reconciliation in a (stone fish) or A Mountain Godess Transitional Society: The South festival at Owase, Mie on Feb.7, and African Case(15E) the other one called Warai (laughter) The South African Truth and koh at Hofu, Yamaguchi, on the first Reconciliation Commission (TRC) Sunday of December. I will explore has been defined as being one of the changing aspects of the festivals the prominent cases by which post- with regard to their function and conflict societies cope with purpose in a historical perspective difficulties. Discussions have tended by utilizing data obtained from field to criticize its effectiveness and participation in the above two limits. This tendency is more marked laughter festivals. when the discussion is on the Organized panel applicability of that kind of activity to another society. I deal with TRC's Abe, Nobuhiko religious implication, and this Harvard-Yenching Library, USA standpoint is effective for the Theology Confronted by analysis of the transitional society Religions: The Correlation which is identified with its relative between the Ideas of the Divine lack of legitimacy of due process. and Self(03Q) Two prominent figures to whom I Over the centuries theology has give my attention are Desmond Tutu connoted Christian theology, but and Charles Villa-Vicencio, both now, in the context of religious who guided TRC theoretically as pluralism, theology must answer the well as practically. However, challenges posed by religions. I although, to some extent, the two argue that the correlation between Christian's discourses have ideas about the divine (God) and incompatibilities with each other, ideas about the self exists both still show a tangency which can universally. The idea of self as a be interpreted as a unique function, metaphor or symbol is always which let the divided people expressed with two poles in tension: 145 negotiate, in a sheer estrangement politics. During the colonial period, of post-Apartheid transitional society. Christianity flourished in southern Organized panel, English Nigeria and Islam dominated the northern region. Nigeria is a secular Adachi, Hiroaki state, but the current political system Doshisha University, Japan suggests that religion constitutes a Asceticism and Women's central part of its politics. How does Freedom in Late Antiquity(12N) this approach support or affect good The Mediterranean World of late governance? Is religion helping to antiquity was an age of great unify or divide Nigeria? Frequent transformation. Many socalled religious conflicts contribute to the pagan gods were, at least publicly, weakening of politics and many expelled and the first Christian Nigerians have paid for it with their society in history appeared. What lives. Today, there is tension was the role of women in this everywhere. Given the adoption of changing age? In this presentation, I the Sharia (Muslim Law), the growth would like to point out the of churches, and the waves of importance of the female ascetic conflicts between Muslims and tradition. Some feminists in the Christians, it becomes necessary to 1980's pondered as to whether re-examine the role of religion in renunciation from the secular world Nigerian politics. The paper could make women free from fixed concludes that religion should gender roles. There have been provide peace and unity but not many criticisms about their divide Nigerians. hypothesis, especially concerning Organized panel, English the possibility for its verification. However, we can be sure that the Adetona, Mobolaji Lateef women in this age seemed to act Lagos State University, Nigeria independently among many The Role of Muslim Youth in the simultaneous sources and seemed Implementation of the Sharia in to develop freedom to move and the Nigeria(11O) freedom to communicate. From the The 1999 return to civil rule in hagiographies of male disguised Nigeria has enhanced the holy women, through Thecla Acts (re)introduction of the penal aspect and the Pilgrimage Diary of Egeria, of Islamic Law in Nigeria. The to the feats of the Empress Muslim youth, like other Nigerian Pulcheria or Melania the younger, youth that had been radicalized by the concealed paths of women in the long stay of military in late antiquity who were involved in government, played a major role in forming the new society of this both the northern and the period will be discussed. Organized southwestern parts of Nigeria. While panel the youth motivated the constitution of volunteers, enforcers of the law Adekunle, Julius O. known as Hisbah in the North, made Monmouth University, USA sure independent Sharia panels Unifier or Divider? Religion, were established in the southwest. Politics, and the Search for Peace The paper describes and analyses in Nigeria(13L) the activities of the youth in This paper examines the promoting the implementation of intersection of religion and politics Islamic Law in Nigeria. since the pre-colonial period. It Organized panel, English focuses on how political rulers, past and present, mix religion with Adibelli, Ramazan 146 Erciyes University Divinity space as a new "spiritual war zone" Faculty, Turkey and "Satan's stronghold". Using the A Model of Ethnico-Religious example of the Redeemed Christian Cohabitation in the XIXth Century: Church of God (RCCG), the paper Turks, Greeks, Armenians, discusses member's enactment of Moslems, Catholics, Orthodoxes prayer as spiritual warfare in their and Protestants at Kayseri pursuit of "the good things of life" (Turkey)(14C) and in the battle for the spiritual With the vertiginous progress of regeneration (remissionization technology, the world becomes like process) of the public sphere. It a small village where people examines the prevalence of the belonging to different ethnic, cultural, "Daddy figure" in their prayer and religious communities are called ritualism, an appropriation which to live together despite the both underscores the epistemology differences that separate them. and symbolism of spiritual power However, history teaches us that and charismatic leadership. It such cohabitation is not something contends that ritual strategies and new. For example, until the end of sensibilities are not necessarily the XIXth century, Kayseri (Turkey) evanescent and short-lived among had a population formed by different migrants who live in diaspora. ethnico-religious groups living in Rather, ritual attitudes may be perfect harmony. This century, largely enhanced and transformed which ends at the end of the First by realities which confront World War with the collapse of the immigrants in the new context. empires and the foundation of the Organized panel, English nation-states, is also a watershed in this process of cohabitation. How Afolayan, Funso Stephen was it possible at that time to unify University of New Hampshire, peoples apparently so dissimilar? Durham, USA Which religious, socio-political and For God and the Nation: Religion cultural factors produced such and Ethno-Political Violence in cohesion? Is it not possible to Modern Nigeria, 1985-2004(12S) transmit a model like this into our In the last two decades, Nigeria has days where the religious and witnessed an unprecedented rise in ethnical differences tend to become the spate of ethnic and religious factors for conflicts? This paper violence that had resulted in the proposes to find some answers to deaths of thousands of people, the these questions. burning of scores of churches and Organized panel, French dozens of mosques, while weakening the nation's democratic Adogame, Afe Unuose institutions, providing excuses for University of Bayreuth, Germany military interventions, and Why Worry When You Can Pray threatening Nigeria's continued to Daddy? African Churches on existence as a united entity. Using Spiritual Warpath in Germany(01T) oral and written sources, this paper African religious communities have examines the nature and causes of become one of the viable players in ethno-sectarian violence in Nigeria. the reshaping of German religious Key issues to be explored include: landscapes. One of their main ritual the connections between religious preoccupations is prayer and politics and secular ideologies; the deliverance. One recurring feature in varying roles of the state, religious member's narratives is the organizations, ethnic associations, identification of the host geo-cultural local and international 147 fundamentalist groups, the media, What is Religion Doing in War?: and of civil society, in the generation Christianity and Asian Religions or otherwise of political violence in in Early 20th Century Korea - The Nigeria. Finally, the paper offers Case of Yun Chi-ho(1865- suggestions on the way out of this 1945)(16V) quagmire of violence and instability, Yun Chi-ho (1865-1945) was one of without which the unity, progress, the first Korean Christians to reform and survival of Nigeria will be Korean society through ecumenical irreparably imperiled. and educational works. After Yun Organized panel, English studied in Japan, China and the USA, he attended the World Ahearn, David Parliament of Religions of 1893 in LaGrange College, Japan Chicago, for he recognized the Globalization, American Religious importance of inter-religious Identity, and the 'Theology of dialogue and comparative studies of Japan'(04A) religions. He emphasized Globalization confronts the differences more than similarities contemporary world with two among religions and accepted both profound challenges: first, Confucian ancestor rituals and the constructing effective institutions national Shinto shrine as acts of that facilitate meaningful ancestor reverence. As the only participation from the widest Korean representative, Yun diversity of participants; second, criticized Western missionaries at fending off attempts to subject the the Edinburgh World Missionary new world order to hegemonic Conference of 1910 in that they had control. In its attempt to reflect overlooked the native people's theologically on the problems of perspective in Korea. In the paper I pluralism and nationalism, the will explore how Yun understood "Theology of Japan" maps out a Christianity and Asian religions in useful agenda for Western theology. his context by analyzing his Contemporary Americans extensive diaries full of religious particularly are having problems reflections on war, mission, and squaring the realities of the new dialogue. pluralism with U.S. historical self- Organized panel, English identity as a Christian nation. Like other historically-covenantal Akbik, Farouk societies (e.g., Israel, South Africa), Sheikh Ahmad Kuftaro Americans have tended to ground Foundation, Syria their national unity in a common Basic Doctrines of Nakshbandi allegiance "under God", and thus School(03H) views divergent religious identities In Islam 'sufism' comes from either as outsiders or even threats. suf in Arabic which means 'wool', American theologians, too, have not denoting the coarse and rough yet given sufficient critique to a clothes sufists used to put on as a resurgent religious-based sign of their rejection of the nationalism, which undermines its pleasures of this world; or it comes ability to participate creatively in the from safa in Arabic, which means new globalized world. 'purity', denoting the strife of Sufists Organized panel to reach purification of the heart. In fact both meanings apply to these Ahn, Shin people who believe the core of University of Edinburgh, Scotland, human beings is their own heart, UK which should be cleansed from all 148 dirts and spiritual diseases. In their knowledge to one's inner training, some Sufists seclude development. themselves from others and remain Organized panel, English under the care, observation and instructions of their spiritual masters. Akiba, Yutaka These masters devise different ways Osaka Women's University, Japan for their aspirants to be able to "Kenyu-Ichinyo" – Happiness in remember God at all times. Once This World and the Next the aspirants are given permission According to the Concept of to go out to the world, they go to Salvation in the Teachings of help others in various ways. Some Shinnyo-en(01D) roam the world living almost on Shinnyo-en is one of the most active nothing , to the extent that some of religious groups in Japan. It them have become famous with expanded rapidly in the 1970s and people flocking to them to be 1980s and continues to grow blessed with their company and steadily. The teachings of Shinnyo- benefit from their wisdom. Since en are based on the final teachings materialism has not been able to of the Buddha as expressed in the quench man's thirst for true Nirvana Sutra. Shinnyo-en has a knowledge and happiness, there is a unique form of spiritual training, tendency in today's world to look for called "sesshin." Sesshin training such saintly masters. They are requires a spiritual medium, called a spiritual protectors and pioneers for "reinosha." The medium works as a a better and more peaceful world. spiritual mirror through which Organized panel sesshin trainees can objectively observe their inner side and their Akhir, Noor Shakirah Mat shortcomings. The medium gives Universiti Sains Malaysia, the sesshin trainee "reigen" (words Malaysia and phrases from the spiritual world) The Spiritual Dynamic Elements through which they recognize the In al-Ghazali's Theory of Soul(03O) nature of their lives. Sesshin training This paper will address matters is considered one of the best relating to the dynamic aspects of opportunities for the Shinnyo-en al-Ghazali's theory of soul, follower to receive mystical powers. particularly what is meant by Shinnyo-en teachings are based on spiritual dynamic; that is, what can a unique concept of salvation called be inferred from al-Ghazali's "kenyu-ichinyo." The term refers to teachings regarding the spiritual the unity of the visible and invisible development of the individual. This worlds. Salvation transcends paper will discuss how al-Ghazali's spiritual boundaries and is reflected teachings can help this inner in both, the physical and spiritual development, and show that al- realms. Ghazali's teachings can have Symposium, Japanese counseling and motivating function. Al-Ghazali urges the necessity of Akita, Takahiro contemplating one's existence and Rissho University, Japan attributes, the purpose of this life The Possibility of Viewing and what is to come after this life Religion as Culture(08V) ends. The relationship between al- To comprehend culture--that which Ghazali's theory of soul and his prerequisites historical relics and theory of knowledge also will be cultural artifacts--in a broad and fair discussed. Thus, the discussion will manner, a concept which subsumes also show the importance of religion may be productive. When 149 one pursues the historical single out the problem of philosophy development of differing cultures of religion in an age of science and from such a concept, a common technology, from the aspect of our human denominator becomes relation to nature. apparent. It is possible to examine Symposium, Japanese the process of change in which this common element serves as a factor Akrong, A. Abraham in assimilating differing cultural University of Ghana, Ghana aspects or maintaining their unique The Discourse of Human Rights cultural diversity. It may be assumed in the Context of Ghanaian that religion, in any cultural context, Traditional Religious Values and serves the vital role of an initial Norms(14L) prompting device. In re-examining The purpose of the paper is to religion from a cultural perspective, interrogate the dominant notions of "basic human similarities" contemporary view of human rights or "fundamental cultural necessities" from the perspective of traditional may be discovered; thus, furthering Ghanaian cultural norms and values our understanding of cultural that have shaped our appropriation relativity, as well as advancing the and understanding of the concept of creation of a new global perspective human rights. The main argument of to address the co-existence of the paper is that although varying religions. contemporary view of human rights Organized panel, Japanese is regarded as international and universal, local cultural norms and Akitomi, Katsuya religious values of personhood, Kyoto Institute of Technology, community, collective and individual Japan rights do affect the meaning of How Does "Nature" Matter to human rights in a local context and Philosophy of Religion in the Age its integration into local traditions of of Science and Technology?(08Q) human rights discourse. The paper In his work, "The Imperative of highlights the areas of conflicts Responsibility" H. Jonas' asserts between the traditional view of that in the world at present, the collective right and the unprecedented development of contemporary international view of modern technology threatens individual rights and how this may mankind. He provides a key insight affect the building of indigenous into the relation between technology tradition of human rights in Ghana. and nature, namely that nature's The paper suggests principle and demise before technology spreads bridge-building structures that may into human nature itself, thereby help the integration of fundamental exposing the vulnerability of nature human rights into traditional values at a global scale. In my report I will of collective rights of society based examine the relation indicated in on principles that will improve the Jonas' book, and pursue the quality of human life. The paper metaphysical, that is, the religious argues that these principals will help background that his above- us to see both collective rights of mentioned understanding involves. society and individual right as Further considering how the complementary poles of dealing with understanding of nature can the subject of the improvement of possibly relate to a metaphysical or the quality of human existence. religious view of the world, I will Organized panel single out the problem of philosophy of religious view of the world, I will Alberts, Wanda 150 University of Marburg, Germany way of presenting the different The Representation of Religions religions from a non-religious point and the Negotiation of Conflict of view and to avoid and Peace(16C) misrepresentation as far as this is The discourse on different religious possible. In this paper, I outline the traditions has a considerable way religions are presented in influence on the negotiation of different current approaches to conflict and peace at different levels integrative religious education in of our global society. Europe. I expose problems of Representations of religions play an misrepresentation, and suggest an important role in the mediation and overall framework for a negotiation of conflicts, but also in representation of religions in the intensification of crises. This integrative religious education that is panel investigates the in line with basic insights from the representation and academic study of religions. misrepresentation of religions in Organized panel, English different spheres of societal life with a focus on education, the interplay Alla, Zaluzhna between institutionalized religions Ukrainian State University of and other forms of religion in Water Management and Natural contemporary societies, and Resources Application, Ukraine conceptions of different religions in Phenomenon of Holiness in various contexts. Our analyses are Ukrainian Orthodox Tradition(17Q) set in a comparative framework with As an influential legacy of medieval an emphasis on Japan and Europe culture, old Kyiv hagiography, with and attempt to explore subtle and its strong national coloring, has evasive ramifications of religion and been an enduring presence in the culture. We would like to reconsider history of the Ukrainian people. The the discipline of Religious Studies in saints represent the finest example the light of these issues and explore and highest attainment of the people. its potential and responsibility in the They embody the peoples' spiritual negotiation of conflict and peace. aspirations and moral ideals. Organized panel, * Session Abstract, Holiness was not only recognized as English a spiritual value in Ukrainian tradition, it was raised to the high Alberts, Wanda stage of social hierarchy when University of Marburg, Germany material aspects, especially private The Representation of Religions property, gained axiological weight. in European Integrative Religious The image of the saint was a Education(16C) formative influence upon the whole Integrative or multireligious religious language of sacred symbolism in education in state schools is one Ukrainian culture, not only during important aspect of the the medieval era, but also in the representation of religions in the most difficult periods of Ukrainian public sphere. The way religions are history. Holiness represents the represented in religious education incarnation of the moral foundation has had a considerable impact on of Ukrainian culture. Likewise, children's views on different religions. holiness refers to the cultural and It is therefore also potentially symbolic phenomenon that lies influential in the negotiation of beyond the mundane and which conflict and peace with respect to repairs the mundane through the religions and world-views. The expiation of sins and transcendence challenge of this subject is to find a of everyday life. Modern 151 investigations of Ukrainian remained committed to the idea that hagiography overlook this aspect of theology, and later the study of the saint as ethical hero. The religions, had a major role to play in influence of the saint's biography on furthering that well-being. But as personal moral development and the circumstances changed this idea culture as a whole remains went through several variations: the significant in Ukrainian national insistence in the first decade of the consciousness. 20th century that cultivating Organized panel Weltanschauung was the key to German national well-being; the Allahyari, Rebecca A. promotion of a cultural colonialism in School of American Research, the years just before World War I; USA the organization of a Religiöser Homeschooling Politics: Menschheitsbund to foster peace Schooling Alone for the Social and seek genuine justice for Good?(02I) conquered nations after the war; My ethnographic study, tentatively and finally an ambiguous relation to called Utopian Devotions, explores National Socialism. Otto wrote his the worldviews of Anglo, Hispanic, most important book, Das Heilige, Native American, and African- during World War I, while a member American homeschoolers who of the Prussian legislature. This invoke "the sacred" in their daily paper will examine to what extent practices and longer term the war disrupted the union between aspirations. Two years of fieldwork Otto's religious thought and his have revealed a remarkable degree nationalism. of "reflexive spirituality" (Roof 1999) Organized panel among parents and children engaged in homeschooling Alles, Gregory D. education. What I have heard in McDaniel College, USA interviews suggests that for many The Cost of Religious Concepts: homeschooling is an on the ground, The Potential Application of experimental utopian practice Economics in the Cognitive Study interwoven with the urgency of of Religion(15K) visions of sacred childhoods and the Cognitive scientists differ constraints of mundane life. While considerably on the cost of religious homeschooling might seem at first concepts. According to Pascal glance as an another instance of the Boyer these concepts are phenomenon of "bowling alone" moderately costly; that is, they are (Putnam 1995), many minimally counterintuitive. According homeschoolers, although perhaps to Harvey Whitehouse they are quite "schooling alone," structure their costly, maximally counterintuitive. homeschooling to gain the social But according to Stewart Guthrie capital they deem essential to religious concepts are actually transform the world around them. preferred because they are least Organized panel, English costly; what many have seen as counterintuitive traits are in fact Alles, Gregory D. quite intuitive. This paper will McDaniel College, USA explore the extent to which we can I Did Not Want to Write a War sort out this disagreement by Book: Das Heilige in Context(02K) applying models from a discipline Rudolf Otto always remained that is accustomed to dealing with committed to fostering the well- costs: economics. Such models being of the German nation. He also have already proven useful in the 152 hands of cognitive psychologists The dominant 20th century such as John R. Anderson. This perceptions of uniqueness in argument will suggest that it is a Japanese Buddhism, either in Japan mistake to try to identify a natural, or in the West, are recent products preferred cost, such as represented of selective intellectual hybridization. in Boyer's notion of a cognitive In Japan, historically, most Buddhist optimum, and will formulate the organizations saw themselves kinds of tasks that an alternative universalistically and in terms of model needs to perform. traditional foreign lineages of Organized panel authority. Insistence on uniqueness appears mainly with modernist Alvstad, Erik cultural nationalism after Meiji. Such Goteborg University, Sweden crossbreeding has tended to The Reading of Texts as dominate interpretations of Protection against Ominous Japanese Buddhism but is often Dreams: An Apotropaic Ritual in contradictory: for example, Japan's the Rabbinic Culture of Late ancient Buddhist art is handled as Antiquity(04R) an aestheticized phenomenon As testified to in the rabbinic based on the model of European art literature, the dream was viewed appreciation. On the Western side, upon as an ambiguous phenomenon various special interest groups have in early rabbinic Judaism. Usually created their own hybridizations considered to be of questionable (especially from arts and Zen) in status and value, but as a potential ways shaped by orientalism. Modern guide to the future as well as to treatment of the Shin school shows contemporary issues, the dream the selectivity of these processes. was not easily dismissed. Situated From a comparativist viewpoint Shin in the intersection between folk really was a distinctive "protestant" belief and institutionalized religion, form of Buddhism. However, Shin's between magical practice and importance has been minimized in scholarly discourse, the oneiric both modern Japanese and Western conceptions and activities constitute accounts, which suggests that what might be termed a marginal neither side has been seriously practice in rabbinic Judaism. As interested in any true historical such it has potential to elucidate not uniqueness in Japanese Buddhism. only well-known cultural and Organized panel, English religious patterns, but it sometimes also yields more unexpected Ando, Kiyoshi insights into the culture's beliefs and Toyo University, Japan customs. This paper will consider Religious Activity and one aspect of Jewish dream culture: Psychological Health: a the ritual reading of texts with the Preliminary Survey(02M) aim to transform bad dreams into There have been some good ones. controversies regarding religion's Organized panel, English link to physical and mental health. In the present study, 260 members of Amstutz, Galen Reiyukai completed a questionnaire Ryukoku University, Japan including a GHQ (General Health Modern Imagining of the Questionnaire), psychological scales "Uniqueness" of Japanese (measures of group identity, world Buddhism in Japan and in the assumptions, locus of control, etc.), West(02S) and several items that tapped their religious activities. Preliminary 153 analyses indicated that the Organized panel, Japanese psychological health of the members was related to age, living standard, Andrews, Dale Kenneth and belief in the instrumentality of Tohoku University, Japan the religious activity. Furthermore, The Sociological Aspect of Tatari the members had a tendency to (Curse) in Rural Japan(13P) believe in "benevolence of world" In present day rural Japan there and "meaningfulness of world" exists ample evidence to suggest (Janoff-Bulman, 1985). A main point that people still adhere to a of discussion is that belief in the worldview in which the belief in tatari instrumentality of the religious (curses) maintains significant activity may enhance the motivation meaning and familiarity. Based upon to engage in virtuous behaviors four years of fieldwork conducted in (showing forgiveness, expressing an agricultural village in Northern gratitude, etc.) in daily life, which Japan, I propose that not unlike reciprocally reinforce belief. This many cultural phenomena tatari process might lead to better demonstrates notable variation. On psychological health via the occasion, embedded within the resolution of intra and inter-personal dramatic religious context of tatari difficulties. itself, a sociological aspect can be Organized panel, English denoted that reflects the tensions found within the community. Ando, Yasunori Through tatari the underlying social Tottori University, Japan conflicts of the village, which are Doi Takeo and His Amae Theory : rooted in the doctrines of status and Psychotherapy, human values, authority, are made manifest and beliefs(04U) symbolically. Although tatari Doi Takeo is a famous references fractured relations held psychoanalyst in Japan, and his with the supernatural, it may be book Amae no Kouzou (1971) has observed that tatari is sometimes been widely read and discussed. His perceived by the villagers as relating Amae theory is an original Japanese a social disparity in the traditional psychoanalytic theory. It attempts to social positions attached to houses both elucidate the Japanese (families) and individuals. mentality and human relationships Organized panel, English and to reconsider the cultural background of the concepts of Aneer, Gudmar classical (western) psychoanalysis. Power Structures, Identity and Doi himself is a Catholic believer, Fear in Processes of Religious and his spiritual crisis in post-war Dialogue(15P) Japan is a typical model of creative Akbar the great Mogul in 16th illness. Through the process of century India let Shiis and then integrating his Catholic faith, the Hindus, Christians and people of national problem of spiritual other religions take part in religious recovery in post-war Japan and discussions in the House of Worship psychoanalysis as a new science, where formerly only Sunnis were his Amae theory had gradually been allowed. The Sunnis strictly formed. As a result, the theory is an following imitation (taqlid) felt that original psycho-religious theory that they were loosing their position in gives us a profound insight into the the power structure of the country. relationship between psychoanalysis They were uncertain in their identity (or psychotherapy) and human since the former borderlines towards values, especially in religion. other people were gradually 154 abandoned and they feared that they would suffer the penalty for Anttonen, Veikko Kalevi deviating from right religion. A Rabbi, The University of Turku, Finland an Imam and a Christian Pastor Space, Body, and the Notion of started a group of religious dialogue Boundary: A Category- in Gothenburg Sweden some years Theoretical Approach to the Issue ago. Especially the first two people of Sacrality(13F) were criticised we may assume for The paper explores the issue of betraying their own religion by sacrality from the point of view of socialising with the enemy. The cognitive semantics, developed Imam was gradually marginalised by within the fields of cognitive other Muslims who thus maintained psychology and linguistics, to their identity by keeping up the explain the principles of human border lines against the Jews. Fear categorization. I will argue in support of loosing identity and power of the view that the notion of prevailed and the group was sacrality, expressed and transmitted dissolved. in various genres of oral tradition Organized panel, English and in written documents of a religious tradition, can be Annaka, Naofumi approached and explained on the Rissho University Faculty of basis of social and cognitive Buddhist Studies, Japan constraints that structure human Problems on the Development of thinking and behavior in general and Lotus Sutra Buddhism in Modern various forms of religious Japan and World Peace(09M) representations in particular. In my Buddhist orders, including that of theoretical vantage point that I call Nichiren Buddhism, took some roles "the conceptual semantics of in Japanese expansionist policy religion", space and body are seen which started at the beginning of as fundamental structuring factors, Meiji Period. Though the tendency which give rise to various forms of continued until the end of the World cultural and religious symbolism. War II in the case of Nichiren Places and sites set apart as Buddhism, too much attention 'sacred' are not only locations of seems to have been given to it. Of power and prestige, but also course, we cannot deny that the mnemonic devices through which activities of Tanaka Chigaku, who is strategically important information said to have provided philosophical can be mediated. They trigger forms basis to the radical right-wing of belief and behavior, especially activists by his Nichiren Shugi rituals, that contribute in maintaining (Nichirenism), and Honda Nissho, and generating such highly charged who contributed to spreading of notions as faith, conviction and Nichirenism and Social Education, commitment. gave great impacts on the society. Organized panel, English However, the activities of those who attempted to realize peace through Anuj, B. the thought of Lotus Sutra and SGM College, India Nichiren in contemporary Japan Snake Festival - A Cultural have not been properly appreciated. Identity in Tribes of We intend to consider the problem Jhahkhand(17S) of 'Peace' and modern Lotus Sutra Jharkhand is a tribal populated state Buddhism by examining the cases of India. Numerous kinds of tribe live of such religious activists. in the area and all have their Roundtable session, Japanese distinctive social, cultural and 155 religious life style. Anthropologists, Organized panel, English sociologists and social scientists from the whole would concentrate to Aono, Tashio this area and promote research Seinan Gakuin University, Japan works on the various ethnic groups Christian Belief and Violent residing in this most conspicuous Conflict(11N) part. Tribes believe in various god The main cause of violent conflicts and goddesses. They adopt specific seen repeatedly in the history of worship styles. In my paper, an Christianity has almost always been attempt is being made to project a caused by the exclusive Christian specific cultural and religious identity belief that the absolute salvation of of Tribes which is known as "Mansa" humankind is possible only through or "Snake worship". Snake worship the death and resurrection of Jesus is held in the month of August or Christ. If the absolute, exclusive September every year. Hindu tribes nature of this Christian belief is to be of Jharkhand worship lord Shiva. In relativized, the attitude of Christians Hindu mythology, god Shiva is who strive to solve religious conflicts portrayed having three snakes will surely have to drastically change. round his neck. During snake My thesis argues that the beginning worship festival for tribes the ritual is steps in the process of this conducted by Sokha. He brings the relativization can be found in Jesus snake from the forest and plays with himself, and in Paul. As a New it before the crowd gathered round Testament scholar, I would like to him. The snake is given some milk point out these initial stages, to drink. Some women observe through Biblical exegesis, and three or four days fast during the reflect on how we can integrate worship. The whole village them in our own approaches to contributes towards the expenses. establish peace among ourselves. The snake worship festival has not Organized panel, English only a religious significant rather social implications also. The paper Apilado, Digna Balangue will focus the social-religious and University of the Philippines, cultural implications of snake Diliman, Philippines worship festival prevalent among the A Historical Interpretation: Pre- tribes of Jharkhand. Christian Beliefs and Practices Organized panel, English Among Catholic Ilocanos(14E) The Ilocanos are the dominant Aoki, Takeshi ethnic group in the region of Japan Society for the Promotion Northwest Luzon who are known for of Science, Japan their religiosity and intense devotion When They Turn East, to the Roman Catholic religion. Zoroastrians in Far East (AD400- Despite their christianization, there 1992)(*co-author with Yan, are many pre-Christian practices still Kejia)(01P) followed by the Ilocano people. This We will clarify five things: (1)the paper will identify specific pre- route the Zoroastrians went Christian practices, and will present eastward; (2)the story as a whole two possible historical explanations and the periods of the Zoroastrians for the persistence of such customs. in China; (3)ethnic analysis The first is the historical role of the (Persians and Parsis); (4)some Roman Catholic religion as the sociological features (Especially the prescribed orthodoxy of the Spanish Parsi diaspora) (5)Zoroastrians in colonial state. Many aspects in the Japan daily life of the people remained 156 outside the purvey of the clergy, and passing through the 6th century in thus many practices that are non- China. Christian in origin continued as Organized panel, English before. The combined beliefs and practices were an expression of the Apple Arai, Shinobu world view of the Ilocanos. The Institute of Oriental Philosophy, second possible explanation is that Canada the Catholic clergy, and the Church Religions, Power-Relations, and itself, have always been tolerant of Human Flourishing at the deviations from the orthodox Crossroad of Violence and teachings. So long as the deviations Respect: Daisaku Ikeda's do not assume forms that would Interpretation of Nichiren's challenge the status quo, pre- Doctrine(16P) Christian and unorthodox practices Truth claims in religious discourse are allowed and even accepted as inevitably contain power-relations part of the total belief system of the between "self" and "others," and, people. when applied to the everyday world, Organized panel, English the relations often generate forms of violence that tend to one-sidedly Apple Arai, Shinobu stipulate and/or condition "others." Institute of Oriental Philosophy, This presentation examines Daisaku Canada Ikeda's interpretation of Nichiren's The System of Empowerment for doctrine, "the three meanings of Ordinary Individuals in Tiantai Myo," which claims the ultimate Zhiyi's Liumiao famen(03M) supremacy of the Lotus Sutra over The thought of the Latter Days of any other teachings. The paper also the Law was engendered through demonstrates that his interpretation the event of persecution of is a translation of the truth claim in Buddhism in Northern Zhou. This religious discourse into the claim of persecution is one form of a critical human flourishing - character of response against a monk-based humanity - in ethical discourse. recluse form of Buddhism. Daijo Analysis of the nature of power- Tokiwa reads this persecution within relations in both discourses will find the context of a current of thought that Ikeda's translation into human that calls for "Mahayana Bodhisattva flourishing allows the power- Buddhism" to be accessible to relations of ethical discourse to anyone, regardless of one's socio- generate forms of respect when the religious status. Along these lines, relations are applied into the this paper focuses upon the everyday world. Finally, this paper "empowerment for ordinary discusses that Ikeda's endeavor of individuals" depicted in the Liumiao the translation can serve as a work famen by Zhiyi (538-597). In this text, that lays a foundation of dialogue which was taught at the request of a among people who vary in religious lay follower, Zhiyi outlines for tradition (among other things). ordinary individuals seeking the Organized panel, English Buddhist path practical methods of cultivation that enable them to Apple, James B. become bodhisattvas. The University of Alberta, Canada empowerment for ordinary Analytic Parallels between individuals discussed in the Liumiao Buddhist Philosophical Thought famen serves as an exemplum to and Socio-rhetorical Approaches these cultural concerns and a to the Study of Religion(05K) response to the current of thought 157 The history of the history of religions feature of this order is the efficient has in general provided two system of division-of-labor according approaches to the academic study to which a Shaykh is found in the of religion: an essentialist approach, position of leader and the members carrying underlying theological are divided up into sub-groups presumptions, and a socio-rhetorical distinguished by differently colored approach incorporating post-modern hats signifying the different roles critical techniques. This paper and functions of these sub-groups. examines parallels between In light of the modern nature of the classical Indian Buddhist analytical administration and organization of procedures and socio-rhetorical this group, it also has to be approaches to the study of religion. mentioned that they still condone Classical Indian Buddhist philosophy and encourage the expression of developed a wide range of second emotions and aggressive physical order analytical procedures for movements characteristic of ecstatic investigating categories within states that have come to be language and epistemology, generally criticized among modern including the examination of Muslim intellectuals. Although such definition along with reasoned an emphasis on the expression of analysis for deconstructing emotion can be commonly seen in "substantialist" ontological traditional Sufi orders, presumptions. The paper juxtaposes modernization-oriented orders tend these Buddhist philosophical to highly regulate or restrain above- investigative procedures with socio- mentioned activities. Therefore, I rhetorical approaches to defining want to investigate how this "religion" and the categories of particular movement balances these essentialist/functionalist. The paper two aspects (the emotional and then re-describes these issues in intellectual) in order to shed light on the framework of classical Buddhist newly emerging modern Sufi orders. reasoned analysis and provides a Organized panel, English reinterpretation of studying religion from the perspective of a "sliding Arai, Masami scale" of analysis where varying Tokyo University of Foreign levels of essentialist assumptions Studies, Japan may be provisionally accepted Images of the West in Ottoman- according to a pragmatic socio- Turkish Discourses(10O) cultural context of application. Since the founding of the Ottoman Organized panel, English Empire, Turkey has constituted a part of Europe from various aspects. Arai, Kazuhiro In the face of Turkish invasion, Kyoto University, Japan Gregorios Palamas, a Greek Innovation in Organization and archbishop of fourteenth century Expression of Religious Emotion Salonica, wrote with surprise that in a Sufi Order – with Special Turks did not see a big difference Reference to the Jazuliya between Islam and Christianity, I.e., Shadhiliya in Contemporary monotheistic religions, saying that Egypt(03O) the time would come when "we" Jazuliya Shadhiliya is a new Sufi would all agree. As a result of this Order born out of contemporary attitude, there existed many urban Egyptian society. The group Christian ruling elite in the Ottoman was mainly shaped by changes that Empire in spite of its Islamic origins. had occurred in the everyday lives Hence, the boundary between of the middle classes of Cairo. A key Islamic and Christian domains was, 158 in the eyes of the Ottomans, not Weber says, "The essence of clearly perceptible. In such an religion is not even our concern, as empire, the reform movement we make it our task to study the inevitably emerged as an effort to conditions and effects of a particular execute the innovation achieved in type of community action." This the western part of the same world phrase is well known simply as where they lived. Thereby the West Weber's empirical attitude to the could easily be set as the goal they problem of origin or essence of should reach, whereas the reform religion, but its methodological was carefully shown as an Islamic meaning has been given little one. attention. The latest studies on the Organized panel, English genesis of the texts in Economy and Society, however, have brought to Arai, Toshikazu light that the treatise "on Some Soai University, Japan Categories of Interpretative The View of Life and Bio-Ethics in Sociology", which was published in Pure Land Buddhism(02J) 1913 separately in the journal Logos, Pure Land Buddhism is founded on is the indispensable conceptual the belief that our life transmigrates introduction to the substantial from one state of existence to chapters, and the concept of another and that we can be liberated community from the pains of birth and death by action(Gemeinschaftshandeln) is the relying on Amida Buddha's Primal most important one in this treatise. Vow. The driving force of Thus, the "Religious Groups" needs transmigration is our action (karma), to be reinvestigated from the view of which in turn is caused by our innate interpretative (understanding) blind passions. This implies that all sociology. human actions are by nature evil Organized panel, English because they are motivated to satisfy human needs. The corollary Araki, Michio of this view is that any advanced Kokushikan University, Japan technologies in our civilization are The Problem of Contact and evil because they are founded on Transculturation in the Formation immense sacrifice of life. However, it of Modern Japan(01F) is also true that we cannot live The understanding of religious outside civilization even though it phenomena as the central task of was created by our blind passions. History of Religions is now more We need to examine each case of urgent in the midst of the crisis of technological endeavor with the the Twenty-first Century. What thought that all living beings are urges us now to engage in a interrelated and that they all wish to hermeneutics of contact situation shun pain. began at the age of the Great Organized panel, English Navigations, which brought different cultures and religions of the world Arakawa, Toshihiko into radically new hermeneutical Tokyo University of Foreign situations. The history thereafter Studies, Japan brought about the global situation of The Method of Understanding in colonialism, imperialism and all sorts Max Weber's Sociology of of exploitation/alienation and the Religion(05V) formation of the West/Non-West, At the beginning of Max Weber's from which popular religion emerged "Religious Groups (The Sociology of to overcome these crises. The Religion)" in Economy and Society, whole development of world history 159 involved contacts in every phase of who asks for forgiveness regardless its process, and the concepts and of the offence. Forgiveness is categories produced during this perceived as a divine gift that process, including those of religions, enables individuals to heal, must be reassessed on the basis of reconcile and create a peaceful the hermeneutics of "contact environment. In this paper I shall situations." We will discuss a whole explore how the Kalenjin community range of hermeneutical problems of puts this concept into practice, first religion(s) dealing with each specific by showing how forgiveness brings historical experience involved in the peace within the family and then by "contact situations." demonstrating how the community Organized panel, * Session Abstract, utilizes the concept of forgiveness to English maintain harmony within itself and amongst its neighbours. Finally, I Araki, Michio will discuss how forgiveness Kokushikan University, Japan becomes the basis for reconciliation The Problem of Contact and between individuals and members of Transculturation in the Formation the community and the Supreme of Modern Japan(01F) Being. The paper concludes by It is often pointed out that various suggesting how the Kalenjin concept elements of modernity had been of forgiveness can be of value to developing within the feudal society conflicts experienced in Africa and of Tokugawa Japan. But the globally. meaning of modernity changed Organized panel, English completely when naval forces of Western powers haunted Japanese Arimune, Masako coasts and a team of samurai visited Osaka University, Japan Shanghai during the Opium War to The Current State of the Russian discover Western colonialism Orthodox Church(05T) developing all over the world. All-out Russia is a multi-ethnic and multi- efforts of the new nation-state of religious state, and its religious Japan to introduce Western systems situation has been made more and institutions in Japan under the complex through the drastic by the motto of "Japanese spirit and changes that have occurred in the western technology" to be even with structure of the government. The Western nations, however, resulted Russian Orthodox Church was the in the erosion of indigenous state religion in pre-Communist traditions. This presentation deals times and it is still the single most with the meaning of transculturation, influential religious organization in focusing on the aspects of religious the country. However, it regards the life of fast-changing modern existence of "alternative" Orthodox Japanese society. Churches and the activities of Organized panel, English Western denominations in Russia as a threat to its existence. Arap Chepkwony, Adam Consequently, the Russian Kiplangat Orthodox Church has shown Moi University, Kenya tendencies of restorationism, Forgiveness: The Divine Gift of meaning that it seeks to revert back Healing and Reconciliation(15E) to the traditional "Orthodox type" of The Kalenjin people of Kenya church-state relations, closely believe that there is nothing that cooperating with the secular cannot be forgiven. Individuals are government in various spheres. This thus admonished to forgive anyone reactionary tendency can also bee 160 detected in the arguments regarding Students Identification in Modern internal matters of the Church. Our Russian Pluralistic Society(05T) panel will discuss the current Though 65% of students (2500 religious situation in Russia and respondents) consider themselves present its socio-cultural to be 'believers' in some sense, only characteristics in comparison to 9% of them identify themselves Japan. primarily as believers. The Bible is Organized panel, * Session Abstract, authoritative only for 3%; priests are English, Russian (, Japanese) authoritative for 2%. These results show a considerable indefiniteness Arimune, Masako and instability in their world Osaka University, Japan orientation. They are rather The Problems of Liturgical independent: 45% do not refer Language in Russian Orthodox themselves to any of the given Church: Tradition and 'categories', and 73% think that only Reform(05T) their own experience is authoritative. This report will focus on the One can also clearly see a religious-cultural aspect of the religiously constructive approach controversy; whether to continue the towards political power: 82% believe traditional "sacred" Church-Slavonic that a president should neither be an (CS) or to pursue the "modern" atheist or a non-Christian. The rating Russification. Russian Orthodox of political leaders is very low, with Church has been using CS, which approval at only 1%. 49% support was formed in order to spread the the equality of all religions general. religion among Slavic peoples. It's impossible to name this Since the 19th century, however, worldview as 'deism' (56%) or difficulty in understanding CS has 'Christianity' (only 26% believe in become a focal point of debate over Christ's Resurrection), when 65% "Russification" of the liturgical say that they are believers. language inside/outside the Church. Organized panel, English, Russian (, A priest who had started working Japanese) toward this Russification since 1990s was prohibited from his Arnold, Philip P. activities. The debate became more Syracuse University, USA intense beyond solution. The Iroquois Land Claims and selection of (a) liturgical language(s) Religious Freedom in the is an issue that various traditional USA(01F) denominations face today and the The Haudenosaunee (I.e., Iroquois) selected language may provide a Thanksgiving Address (Ohenton yardstick for judging the relation of a Karihwatehkwen) is an oration denomination and its society. performed before all gatherings. It Therefore, the debate above affirms the reciprocal relationships prepares the way for considering the and duties between human beings relation among the three: the and Creation. For the Church, the government and the Haudenosaunee a sacred reality is multi-confessional society of post- embedded in a living world. In Soviet Russia. contrast Americans understand how Organized panel, English, Russian (, meaningfully inhabit the world as Japanese) private property. Material life is reduced to its monetary value. Over Arinin, Evgeny I. the last several decades there have Vladimir State University, Russia been several land claims brought by the Haudenosaunee Nations in 161 Upstate New York. Controversies This paper discusses how people between the Haudenosaunee and live in the pilgrimage space, which is "anti-Indian groups" like the Upstate the social space created by pilgrims Citizens for Equality (UCE) over traveling there, with a case study of land claims that date back to treaty Shikoku Henro (Japanese Folk- agreements on the eighteenth- religious pilgrimage). This Japanese century reveal unexamined religious pilgrimage has ambivalent images. It dimensions of American culture. is often described as not only Disputes over land are considered something cheerful, bright and religious issues for the vibrant, but also as dark and Haudenosaunee and considered suffering. Why does it happen? First, economic or political issues for non- I review how religious studies have Native Americans. Leaving these treated pilgrimages in Japan, and matters to the court does not reveal then introduce the model about the cultural issues involved. pilgrimage space made by a Organized panel, English geographer's achievement. Next, I verify the existence of a third Asai, Yoshifusa pilgrimage space located outside of Aichi Gakuin University, Japan both holy places and pilgrimage Zen Buddhism in the U.S.(08F) trails by examining historical temple Currently, Soto Zen missionary work registers. Among many pilgrims, of non-Japanese is seeing some especially the poor ones wandered success and there are many Euro- around the space seeking for the American Zen centers throughout help given by local residents through America and Europe. In Japan, local custom called settai. Lastly, I sharing the teaching and ancestral discuss how local residents worship of the members was closely recognize and experience the linked; hence, a resident minister's pilgrimage space from the viewpoint main income came from performing of anthropology. memorial services, rather than Symposium, English teaching meditation. There were few resident ministers who received Asano, Haruji monetary rewards for teaching Zen, Kokugakuin University, Japan although in America, especially in The People Requesting Daoist the mainland, the income of Euro- Rituals and Daoist Priests(11H) American Zen centers came from While the common people are the minister's teaching meditation. involved in religious activities within The difference in sharing the the framework of folk beliefs, they teaching reflects the contrasting request Daoist Priests, if necessary, spiritual needs of the Japanese and to conduct Daoist rituals for them. American members. In this speech, I Daoist Priests offer Daoist rituals will examine whether Zen Buddhism that people need on request. Daoist in the U.S. still belongs to Japanese Priests play a role in connecting culture or whether it has become a people and the Daoist tradition. The unique part of American culture. relationship between Daoist Priests Organized panel, Japanese and their clients described above has diversified the kinds of Daoist Asakawa, Yasuhiro rituals the Priests perform and made The Japan Society for the formation of Daoist' groups that Promotion of Science, Japan conduct rituals flexible. The The Space and Scenery in relationship has also made Daoist Pilgrimage: In the Case of a Priests conduct Daoist rituals that Japanese Pilgrimage(03P) partly deviate from traditional ones. I 162 would like to discuss features of of Shinto is to study Shinto itself Daoist rituals of Taiwan focusing on from a theological perspective. the relationship between clients and Before World War II, almost all Daoist Priests, based on data scholars who were engaged in the obtained through fieldwork in Tainan study of Shinto were believers in area in southern Taiwan. Kamigami and worshiped Tenno Organized panel, English (the Emperor). Some recent scholars in the study of Shinto, Ashina, Sadamichi however, have tried to criticize Kyoto University, Japan Shinto and have taken a critical The Religious Situation in East attitude toward Tenno. I would like Asia and Social Justice: Mu- to make a distinction between these Kyokai Christianity in Japan and two types in the study of Shinto; the South Korea(15I) scientific study of Shinto and the From ancient times, religion and theological study of Shinto. society have exerted many-sided Organized panel, English interactions with each other and it is necessary to understand religions in Asoya, Masahiko their social contexts. This point of Kokugakuin University, Japan view also applies to the religious The Development of Shinto in situation of East Asia. In this panel, Folk Culture(06P) we aim to discuss the religions of Judging from its deep relationship to East Asia and their relations with rice cultivation, it can be assumed social justice (against war, poverty, that Shinto emerged during the discrimination etc.), and focus on Yayoi period during which paddy the Mu-Kyokai Christianity of Japan rice cultivation was first introduced and South Korea as an example. It to Japan. In Shinto, the most is because Mu-Kyokai Christianity important rites are the spring festival, has historically been involved in the in which prayers are offered to the realization of social justice and can kami asking for an abundant harvest, be considered as a precious and and the autumn festival, in which representative example. We gratitude is expressed for successful especially examine the UCHIMURA harvests. Based on this relationship Kanzo, KIM Kyo-Shin, HAM Sock- between rice cultivation and Shinto Hon, and ITO Michiko. rites, the way of life in Japan came Organized panel, * Session Abstract, to be formulated based on putting Japanese one's trust (representing unconscious belief) and faith Asoya, Masahiko (representing conscious belief) in Kokugakuin University, Japan the kami. Even today, the vast Scientific Study of Shinto and majority of Japanese put their trust Theological Study of Shinto(02A) into the powers of the kami. I tend to It seems to me that there are categorize Shinto shrines (jinja) into currently two types in the study of two types: (1)Ubusuna-type shrines, Shinto; the scientific study of Shinto and (2) Kanjou-type shrines. and the theological study of Shinto. Ubusuna-type shrines are basically The following fields are included in communal in character and their the scientific study of Shinto: (1) function is to perform the spring and history of religion, (2) Japanese autumn festivals and to offer prayers history, (3) Japanese folklore, (4) for peace in the village. Kanjou-type archeology, (5) Japanese mythology, shrines – which include Inari shrines, and (6) history of Japanese thought. Hachiman shrines, and Tenmangu The purpose of the theological study shrines – are shrines characterized 163 by individual prayer and worship. A Nationalism as Collective syncretism of Shinto and Buddhist Memory(11I) deities is one of the defining feature Nationalism is a modern myth and of this type of shrine. In this paper, I could be understood as a certain want to discuss the reason for the form of social construction of the development of the Kanjou-type of collective memory. War memorials, Shinto shrines. national cemeteries, and related Organized panel, English commemorational ceremonies, at both the national and local levels, Atiemo, Abamfo have an important roll for this University of Ghana, Ghana construction. This paper introduces Punish My Husband But Not so the historical development of these Hard: Religious and Customary kinds of institutions in Japan and Values and the Legal Approach to investigates them in terms of their Human Rights in Ghana(14L) symbols and forms and tries to Currently Ghana is discussing a understand hybridized nature of "Domestic Violence Bill." The nationalism spread among proliferation of radio stations that advanced countries. use both local languages and Organized panel, English English has helped the discussions to take place at the ordinary Aydin, Mehmet people's level. Individuals and Selcuk University, Divinity groups have expressed fears about Faculty, Turkey various aspects of the bill. These Le Rôle des Religions fears have generally been related to d'Empêcher la Violence(14C) religious and customary values Les Religions qui existent about the privacy of the home, actuellement on les possibiltes conjugal rights and responsibilities d'assurer la paix mondials. On peut of couples, the upbringing of voir tout ca dans toutes les religions children and the future of the du Judaisme au Shintoisme. Bien institution of marriage itself. With a que toutes les relgions offrent ce qui culture that is largely attached to est necessaire pour etablir la paix customary and religious values and mondial pourquoi ne veulent-elles which frowns on litigation, it is no pas charger de ces responsabilites? wonder that the proposed legislation Porquoi ne peuvent-elles pas mettre is being viewed with widespread fin au conflits? La questions discomfort and suspicion. This essentielle reside dans la reponse paper examines the religious and de cette questions. Il faut souligner customary values underpinning que les hommes ne connaissent pas these fears and suspicions, and sufisamment la religions a la quelle explores a possible integrative ils appartiennent les hommes qui ne approach that combines traditional connaissent ni leur religion ni celle and religious understandings of des autre, ne s'agissent pas par les social transformation with legal sentiments religiuex au contraire ils approaches that seek to enhance agissent par des sentiments the fortunes of human rights in pragmatiques et par les sentiments contemporary Ghana. d'interet. A ce sujet les Organized panel etablissement religieux et les chefs sprittueles portent de grandes Awazu, Kenta responsabilites. A cet egard, on ne The Institute of Oriental peut pas dire qu'qu'ils accomplissent Philosophy, Japan ce qui leur incombe. A vrai dire, pour etablir la paix les chefs 164 spirituelles et les responsabilites Azuma, Kentaro doivent avoir conscientce de leur Japan Society for the Promotion responsabilites. Malgres toutes of Science, Japan sortes de pressions politiques et Doctrine and Devoutness: A economiques il faut que tous les Study of a Catholic Charismatic responsables puissent expliquer Movement in the Province of leurs idees pour assurer la paix Capiz, Philippines(09I) mondiale. Venez donc, informer les My paper focuses on the activities of notes, et puis les membres des a Catholic charismatic movement autres religions. Rependons la named "The Divine Mercy," the tolerance et la solidarite des largest religious organization in the religions dans le monde entier. A province of Capiz, Philippines, in mon avis, c'est en agissant ainsi que order to show the paradox of the nous pouvons parvenir a la paix coexistence of "orthodoxy" and mondiale desiree par nous tous. "heterodoxy" in their activities of Organized panel, French "healing" and "revelation." By emphasizing "orthodoxy" on the one Azami, Noriaki hand and by persisting in its Ecole Pratique des Hautes Etudes, "heterodoxy" on the other hand, Japan "The Divine Mercy" continues The concepts of Samaropa and negotiating with official Catholic Apavada in the Doctrine of the doctrine. In other words, it does not Three Self-natures(14M) only follow the Catholic Church, but In this paper, I studied the Doctrine shifts and reforms the doctrine itself. of the Three Self-natures Here, we have to re-examine the (trisvabhava) in the Philosophy of dichotomy of Consciousness-only, and focused "orthodoxy/heterodoxy" and to face more particularly on samaropa the believer's "devoutness" to shed (sgro'dogs pa 増益) and apavada light on their reality. (skur pa 'debs pa 損減). In the Organized panel, Japanese Doctrine of Consciousness-only, samaropa means 'to see something Baba, Norihisa in the non-existent' and apavada University of Tokyo, Japan means 'to take something existing Some Features in Doctrinal as non-existent.' According to the Expressions as Found Between Yogacara school, samaropa and the Northern Agamas and the Pali apavada are frequently mentioned in Nikayas(05M) commentaries on emptiness. The The Northern four Agamas and the Yogacara school stresses the first four Pali Nikayas have importance of the fact that these two commonly been regarded as some notions should be used in the of the earliest sources for the commentaries on the Three Self- philological study of Buddhism. natures. This paper examines Despite this tendency, these canons several commentaries dealing with do not necessarily correspond to the relationship between samaropa one another. For example, the and apavada, and the Three Self- Northern Agamas include passages natures in order to better understand that correspond to the this relationship. Sanskrit originals Abhidhammas and Pali were used as well as Tibetan and commentaries (Atthakathas), but not Chinese translations. to those found in the Pali Nikayas. Organized panel, French Since the Abhidhammas and Pali commentaries were composed later than the first four Nikayas, a 165 comparative study of the Northern What are the cultural conditions that Agamas and these Pali texts is key tend to determine segregation to revealing new aspects of the among religions? What would history of early Buddhist canons. In facilitate religions to eliminate this presentation, by focusing on the mutual distrust and develop affinities doctrinal terms, I will show that in order to be more relevant to future some expressions that occur in the societies? These are the main Northern four Agamas correspond to questions raised in this paper. They statements which appear in the are discussed from the perspective Abhidhammas and Pali of Future Studies while focusing on commentaries rather than those in symbolizations and values, distinct the first four Pali Nikayas. core elements of culture. The paper Organized panel, English argues that every religion may be encouraged to maintain a particular Babkova, Maya spirituality, its own symbolic Moscow State University, Russia universe and/or ritual community. The Doctrine of Equality of Keizan These aspects of religions are often Zenji and its Importance for engendered by means of Modern Society(14Q) symbolizations that are mainly Keizan Zenji (1268-1325) was the cognitive in nature. It is these forth patriarch of Sotoshu, one of the elements that tend to generate most famous schools of Zen- difference and segregation. Buddhism. His doctrine of the Contrarily, in order to foster equality of men and women, as well commonality, a precondition for as of ethnic groups and races was religions to be collectively relevant intended to save all human beings to future societies, religions could and discover their Buddha nature. create a common outlook on values Later, his disciples used this and the ethical aspects of life. These, doctrine to deny of any kind of though also having cognitive content, discrimination. As the problems of represent evaluation of meaning. human rights, war and peace are The range of evaluation evidently is very urgent in modern society, these much narrower than that of cognition. ideas of Keizan are still important This, by itself, narrows the extent to and can be used in the world which religions are diverse. In sum, movement for life without war. There it is the cultural aspects of the are some organizations in Japan religions that appear to be most and Europe which try to find a suited to discuss mutually solution to these problems. The first admissible segregations as well as section of this paper examines the common ground. works of Keizan and other texts to Organized panel, English learn his ideas in detail; the second section examines the activity of the Baidhawy, Zakiyuddin organizations mentioned above in Muhammadiyah University of accordance with the doctrine of the Surakarta, Indonesia Sotoshu patriarch. Building Harmony and Peace Organized panel, English Through Multiculturalist Theology Based Religious Education: An Bachika, Reimon Alternative for Contemporary Bukkyo University, Japan Indonesia(03D) Future Boundaries and Series of inter-ethnic and inter- Segregations in the Religious religious conflicts and violence in the Sphere: Focusing on last decade of Indonesia, had Symbolizations and Values(13R) awakened a new awareness of 166 paradigm-shift in the framework of As suggested, this contribution managing societal diversity. This begins by defining the concept of awareness reaches over education Implicit Religion, describing why it sphere in which the paradigm of began to be studied in 1968, and the living together has to be present situation of its study. It implemented immediately in continues by describing why curricula including Religious 'contemporary spirituality' was Education. Since the New Order era, paired with it in the 1990s, and what Religious Education had been it means. It then considers the 'fit' of misused by state in limiting the each expression within a tripartite freedom of religions. In addition, it model of the development of human also presented itself an exclusive consciousness. It concludes by re- model. In this context, one has to visiting the original 'mission introduce Religious Education that is statement', indicating areas in which more sensitive towards diversity and the relevance of the concept is now difference. For this sake, Religious apparent, and other spheres in Education must be based on a which its applicability still awaits multicultural perspective which gains recognition. theological justification. This basis of Organized panel, English theological argument is very important regarding that Indonesian Baker, Donald Nation is religious where Muslims Universith of British Columba, are majority. Based on this Canada perspective, Religious Education for Daesoon Sasang: A Peace and Harmony illustrates its Quintessential Korean characteristics below: implanting the Philosophy(04D) fourth pillar of education – how to Though Daesoon Jinri-hoe is one of live together – in collective the newest religious organizations in consciousness of religious diversity Korea, the basic assumptions of and difference; encouraging sincere Daesoon philosophy are the same inter-human relation by spirit of basic beliefs and values which have modesty and equality, trust, mutual guided Korean spirituality for understanding, and respect to centuries. Its ethical principles similarities, differences, and reflect the same selfless concern for uniqueness; presenting closed others we find at the core of relationship and interdependence in traditional Korean ethics. Its a state of listening each other and understanding of the relationship tolerance towards different religious between the mind and the body, and perspectives in one or other issues between human beings and gods, with open mind; creative in finding reflect the traditional Korean better way out to resolve inter- assumption that those relationships religious conflict, and creating are defined more by ontological reconciliation through forgiveness commonality than by ontological and non-violence actions. differences. Finally, Daesoon Organized panel philosophy addresses a religious question which has been at the core Bailey, Edward of Korean religious concern from the Center for the Study of Implicit very beginning. It draws on Religion and Contemporary traditional concepts to show Spirituality, UK Koreans how to reconcile their belief The Study of Implicit Religion and in human perfectibility with their Contemporary Spirituality and Its recognition of human moral frailty. In Practical Applications(16J) other words, Daesoon sasang 167 provides Korean answers to the developed missionary activities in religious questions Koreans ask. this area. Until the collapse of Soviet Organized panel, English Union, they had only spread out of Turkey among the Turkish diasporas Balasubramaniam, Arun in Europe. The paper will begin by National University of Singapore, examining the specifics of these Singapore movements in the "motherland" and The Dichotomy Thesis and the their charismatic leaders, Sait Nursi, Scientific Study of Religion(13K) Fethullah Gülen, Suleyman Donald Wiebe argues that there is a Tunahan and Osman Nuri Topbas. dichotomy in the modes of inquiry An investigation of their respective within theology between an "insider" actions in Kazakhstan, Uzbekistan, approach involving prior Turkmenistan, Kyrgyzstan and commitment to religious beliefs, Azerbaijan will enable us to assess often defended by appeal to faith their comparative and relative and revelation, and an "outsider" successes, and analyse their scientific approach explaining implementation methods and religious phenomena by appeal to strategies in Central Asia and the reason and evidence. Since these Caucasus. Our objective is to two modes of inquiry are decode the nature of proselytism in incompatible theology is placed in each movement, and identify the the ironical position of explaining type of Islam they bring in to new religion by deploying a mode of believers. Such interactions inquiry that rejects an appeal to the between Anatolian Islam and its faith that generates the phenomena Eurasian variants will contribute to a it studies. He recommends that we finer understanding of the surmount this theological contemporary Islamic situation in the schizophrenia by adopting the entire Turkic world. scientific approach in academia, and Symposium, English confining the "insider" approach to seminaries. This paper argues that Ballhatchet, Helen Julia the "outsider" approach of science Keio University, Japan cannot ignore the "insider" approach Japan's First Protestant Leaders that produces the phenomena it and the Role of Women in explains. Wiebe's dichotomy thesis Japanese Society(04G) actually points to a complementarity The first Japanese visitors to in the two approaches that has America in 1860 were shocked by significant implications for any the deference shown to women. In cognitive science of religion. the 1870s, however, the low status Organized panel, English of Japanese women was a subject of concern for experts in Western Balci, Bayram learning, and in the 1880s the IFEA-Institut Francais D'Etudes government allowed elite women a Anatoliennes D'Istanbul, decorative place in public life in Azerbaijan order to improve Japan's image Between Da'wa and Mission: abroad. Meanwhile, Protestant Turkish Islamic Movements in the missionaries and Japan's early Turkic World (Central Asia and Protestant leaders emphasised the Caucasus)(06H) respect for women as one of the Since Turkic Republics in Central factors which distinguished Asia and the Caucasus became Christianity from traditional independent, several Islamic Confucian ideals. In fact, women's movements originating from Turkey education and the promotion of the 168 Christian view of marriage were Telling Practices: The Narrative important aspects of evangelistic Implications of Other Power in activity. What references did these Shin Buddhist Biography(15M) early leaders make to the position of Tales of rebirth in Amida's Pure women in their sermons and writings? Land provide an important resource Did they practice what they for the study of Pure Land belief and preached in their private lives? Did practice. Narrating the life of faith they take a 'Christian' position that not only provides models of Pure was clearly different from that of Land practice; it also constitutes a non-Christian Japanese who were religious practice in its own right. By also influenced by Western ideas? emphasizing not simply the content Organized panel, English of these narratives but their characteristic function(s) as Bathgate, Michael R. narrative, this study considers the Saint Xavier University, USA historical relationship between birth Pure Land Buddhism and Sacred legends and the development of Biography(15M) Pure Land doctrine, especially within The Pure Land movements within the Shin Buddhist tradition. East Asian Buddhism present a rich Comparing the narrative functions of tradition of sacred biography, Edo-period myokoninden with earlier narratives as diverse as they are genres of birth legend reveals the fundamental to the doctrine, practice continuities in the Pure Land and experience of their adherents biographical tradition, as well as the throughout history. Founded on the striking impact of Shin Buddhist story of a bodhisattva's primordial visions of the role of faith and vow, Pure Land Buddhism manifests practice in Pure Land salvation. a broad range of biographical Organized panel, English traditions, from the hagiography of founders, saints and saviors to the Baudy, Dorothea tales of ordinary people who Zurich University, Switzerland succeed in achieving rebirth in Forbidden Religion: On the Amitabha's Land of Bliss. Relationship between Religious Addressing the vicissitudes of History and Politics(11C) individual figures and the genres in Recent religiously motivated terrorist which they appear, panelists will attacks have led to discussions in discuss the influence and many countries about banning implications of sacred biography in certain religious groups. Modern the Pure Land tradition. Their democracies have to solve a presentations will contribute to the specific problem: The guaranteed scholarly investigation of these freedom of religion is a substantial narratives, not simply as popular part of their constitutions. adjuncts to the doctrinal Nevertheless political decisions formulations of elites, but as a have to be made to protect the state. central arena for theoretical This paper explores the regulation of reflection and religious practice religious practice from the vantage within the Pure Land tradition. point of religious history. Organized panel, * Session Abstract, Organized panel, English English Baumann, Martin Bathgate, Michael R. University of Lucerne, Saint Xavier University, USA Switzerland

169 New and Unfamiliar: Religious town or city in Europe. The majority Pluralism in Scenic Lucerne of the Tamil population is Hindu, (Switzerland)(03L) venerating Murugan, Vinayakar, Lucerne lies in the heart of Shiva and a variety of goddesses. In Switzerland, forming the capital of order to preserve their Hindu identity the canton Lucerne with its 350,000 and to nurture the future generations inhabitants. Religiously the canton into keeping their Hindu practices has been dominated by Roman and faith, this has led to numerous Catholicism since centuries, forming temples have been established in a a strong bastion against Protestant short span of time. The panel will cantons such like nearby Zurich. take-stock of this recent and During the last two decades, ongoing case to root a religious however, processes of immigration, tradition in a culturally alien of conversion to non-Christian environment, analysing processes of religions as well as the leaving of religious reconstruction and change, the Catholic Church have changed competition and negotiations, the religious landscape. In the discourses of self-assurance and shadow of impressive church towers, identify maintenance. which dominate the view of the Organized panel, * Session Abstract, scenic city, a variety of non- English Christian religions settled and founded new places of faith and Baumann, Martin veneration. A religious pluralism with University of Lucerne, various mosques, Buddhist centers, Switzerland Hindu temples and further places of Tamil Hindu Identity Abroad: worship grew, hardly noticed by the Measuring the Impact of Social general public. New and still Structure and Religiousness on unfamiliar, these "new" religions Processes of Incorporation in now take steps to get out into the Germany(10R) public, striving for recognition and In recent years, increasing research societal acceptance. The paper on Tamil Hindus and their presents results of the research endeavours to maintain their project "Geography of religions of religious identity in the European the Canton Lucerne", describing and diasporic settings has emerged. analyzing the religious pluralisation Most of these studies are based on of the hitherto mono-religious canton. qualitative ethnographic approaches. Organized panel, English This paper intends to complement these findings by presenting a Baumann, Martin quantitative survey study on Tamil University of Lucerne, people in Germany. The Switzerland presentation will provide statistical Rooting Religions Abroad: Case data on the extent of religious Studies on Sri Lankan Hinduism orientation and practice of Hindu in Europe(10R) Tamils in Germany. Next, the paper Conflict in Sri Lanka caused the will single out factors related to flight of 200,000 Tamil people during social structure and migration, and the 1980s and 1990s to Europe. The show how these social factors have former asylum seekers initially an influence on religious orientation became immigrants, and and practice. Based on this, the role subsequently many of them citizens and significance of religiousness during their second and third decade concerning one's life in the diaspora of staying in a foreign country, will be scrutinised, raising the opting to remain in their chosen question of an integrative or 170 disintegrative function of religion in settlements, paving the way for the processes of societal incorporation emergence of the present system of of immigrants. politico-territorial organization of Organized panel, English villages, towns, and provinces. At the same time, the compact villages Bauzon, Leslie permitted the process enabling the University of Tsukuba, Japan Church to play a central role in the The Impact of Spanish lives of the people because it Colonialism on Filipino touched every aspect of their Indigenous Religion(01F) existence from birth to growth to Spain colonized the Philippines for marriage to adulthood to death. This 333 years from 1565 to 1898. paper will demonstrate how the Spanish influence on the Philippines Filipinos responded to the imposition and the Filipino inhabitants was of Christianity, leading to the immediately visible following the appearance of religious millenarian imposition of Castilian colonial movements sovereignty. The Spaniards Organized panel, English transplanted their religious, cultural, social, economic and political Bayani, Ali Asghar institutions halfway across the world Islamic Azad University, Iran to the Philippine archipelago. In Does Islam Crave for War?(12O) particular, aside from requiring the History of humanity has never been indigenous Filipinos to swear safe from war and its evil allegiance to the Spanish monarch consequences. Sometimes these where before they only had village wars were formed under the name chieftains called "datus," the of religion. In recent years, the Spaniards imposed the Roman possibility of clashes among Catholic Christian religion requiring religions has been considered in the local people to worship a new some conferences and scientific God, where before they adhered to meetings. The main questions which their primal indigenous religion are addressed in this paper include: which reflected their serious effort to Are muslims offer conquering the relate to the greater power they world and attacking other nations? believe to be in control of the natural Is Islam a worldwide threat which phenomena happening around them. endeavors to annihilate other The imposition of the Roman religions? What is the attitude of Catholic faith upon the Filipino Islam toward war? population permanently influenced Organized panel, English the culture and society of the Philippines. This is due to the fact Beard, John Marcus that the Spanish friars who Syracuse University, USA undertook the immense task of Malevolent Destiny of the Captive evangelizing the Filipino natives Maid: Radegund Reflects on the looked at their missionary work and Thuringian War(03C) endeavor as involving more than In this paper I will explore the role of simple conversion. By Christianizing war in the life of the sixth-century the Filipinos, the Spanish Catholic queen and saint Radegund of missionaries were in effect Poitiers. Radegund was a princess remodelling Filipino culture and of Thuringia, kidnapped at a young society according to the Hispanic age by Clothar, the warlike king of standard. The Spanish authorities the Franks, carried to Gaul, and congregated the scattered later forced to marry her captor. In a population into clustered village poem, Radegund reflects on the 171 aftermath of this war and its A Buddhist View of ES repercussions in her life. I will Technology(01J) examine how Radegund's own The traditional Buddhist world-view writings and her hagiography deal would oppose costly experimental with the violence in her life - both genetic medicine (a) because it external and within her own caters to cravings rather than being marriage - to show how she was conducive to enlightenment; (b) able to establish her own power and because it is a bad use of limited to become one of the most resources which could relieve or influential women in Merovingian avoid much greater suffering if Gaul. Radegund thus shows how devoted to other approaches; (c) medieval women were able to because their use could increase achieve some degree of power unfair psychological and economic despite the violence in which their pressures upon potential donors, lives were often enmeshed. and create unrealistic hopes among Organized panel, English its purchasers. Under the rubric of "helping" people, ES technology Beattie, Tina attempts to enrich its purveyors by Roehampton University, UK preying upon the cravings of the Women on Top - The New public. Missionary Position?(04H) Organized panel, English This paper critically evaluates the relationship between religion and Beckerlegge, Gwilym Trevelyan women's rights in human rights The Open University, UK discourse, in the context of a rapidly Responding to Conflict: The changing global scenario. It Limits of Activism in the Neo- considers the rhetoric and practice Vedanta Tradition?(11U) of both western campaigners and Swami Vivekananda has been so-called 'third world' women with hailed as an architect of Neo- regard to questions of justice, Hinduism. Although committed to women's rights and international internationalism and social activism relations in the context of the role rooted in Vivekananda's Neo- and representation of religion as a Vedantic ethic, the Ramakrishna significant aspect of many women's Math and Mission founded by identities, particularly in non-western Vivekananda has also inherited his communities. It asks to what extent ruling that it should not involve itself women's rights campaigners might in political activity. This paper will be seen as western proselytisers explore the tension this has created whose methods and values mirror in the movement's responses to war, those of colonial missionary persecution and human rights since movements, or if, on the other hand, its creation to the present day. It will there is grassroots support for those also examine a different use of who claim to represent the interests Vivekananda's ideas by the of women worldwide that justifies Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh, their methods and priorities, even which has adapted a Neo-Vedantic although they frequently run into ethic of service to realise the aims of conflict with traditional religious its Hindutva ideology. The values and cultural practices. controversial nature of Symposium, English Vivekananda's philosophy and achievements will be explored with Becker, Carl B. reference to a range of scholarly Kyoto University, Japan perspectives in order to clarify the limits he imposed upon direct 172 involvement in areas of conflict, and will be placed on the central role of to test competing judgements upon ABE Yoshiya in guiding, facilitating the internal coherence of his ideas and animating the interchanges. and legacy. Organized panel, English Organized panel, English Behrend, Heike Beckford, James A. Institute of African Studies, 50923 University of Warwick, UK Cologne, Germany The Balance between Difference Satan Crucified: Crusades of the and Equality: the Case of Muslim Catholic Church in Western Prisoners Britain and France(06W) Uganda, Africa(05H) This paper analyzes many of the The concept of "crusade" and "holy philosophical, sociological and war" has gained new importance in policy-oriented debates that concern some regions of Africa (and not only the growth of religious and ethnic there). Around 1995 in Western diversity in Britain and France. Uganda, a charismatic lay Particular attention is given to the organization of the Catholic Church major differences between these started to organize violent two countries' respective responses "crusades" to recreate moral order, to their Muslim minorities. The establish a Christian modernity and paper's main argument is that fight an internal enemy that was discourses of difference and equality identified as "pagan", "witch" and have followed different trajectories "cannibal". Discussing the for reasons that can be traced back connection between religion and to the religious and political history violence I attempt to show that in the of each country. The articulation crusades local rituals of between ideas of difference and regeneration and cleansing merge equality is thrown into especially with the (absolute) claims of sharp relief by distinctively British Christian monotheism to form a new and French strategies for managing radicalized structure of rejection and religious and ethnic diversity in exclusion. prison populations. This will be Symposium, English illustrated by evidence drawn from my recently completed study of Belayche, Nicole Muslim prisoners in Britain and from Ecole pratique des Hautes Etudes, Farhad Khosrokhavar's L'Islam dans France les Prisons (2004). Images de Paiens et Ideologie Organized panel, English Chretienne a Trazers une Etude de Cas(15T) Beckford, James A. The true image of pagan practices in University of Warwick, UK Late Antiquity is overshadowed and Dialogue between Sociologists of distorted by the range of literary Religion in Japan and Europe(12I) documentation available. Christian This paper will analyse some authors, and later legislation as well, aspects of the many interchanges have referred to ritualistic practices that have taken place since the as a whole as "magic". The picture 1970s between Japanese and they drew fitted with their conception European sociologists of religion. of polytheism as a gloomy world of Without trying to be an exhaustive impure demons. It tended therefore account of all exchanges, my to portray Christian identity as built argument will identify some specific over an opposition of vera religio vs features of the dialogues that have - superstitio and forgery. Close and have not - occurred. Emphasis examination of various attestations 173 does not support this ideological Beldi de Alcântara, Maria de presentation. Bringing together the Lourdes Life of Severus Antiochenus by University of Saõ Paulo, Brazil Zachariah scholastikos (in Syriac, The Construction of Pentecostal circa 515) and contemporary Discourse among the Kaiowá(14O) documents (mainly curse tablets) In this paper I shall conduct an from Syria and Egypt, we may interdisciplinary analysis of the demonstrate 1) that the variety of concepts of ethnicity, tradition and pagan rituals remained as broad as hybridism through a case study: before and 2) that pagans and Pentecostal Discourse on the Christians alike called for "magical" Dourados Reserve in the Brazilian practices in competitive situations State of Mato Grosso do Sul. The (e.g. festive concours and trials), I.e. Dourados reserve has a strong as a means of regulation in social connection with the Presbyterian relationships. mission which has been there since Organized panel, French 1928 and continues to play a dominant role in the education of Beldi de Alcântara, Maria de indigenous children, educating Lourdes generations of Indians, and as the University of Saõ Paulo, Brazil main centralizer of celebrations on The Dialogue among Religious the reserve. Its influence weakened Discourses in Brazil(14O) when the Pentecostal churches The purpose of this panel is to began to appear at the end of the perform an interdisciplinary analysis 1970s, competing in the symbolic of the various religious discourses universe market. The main co-existing within the Brazilian difference between them lies in the setting. Using case studies, we will fact that the pastor is no longer a be able to observe the result of non-Indian; the Kaiowá have religious dialogue and the symbolic regained the word. It is important to migrations that occur among focus on which symbols migrate and religions. Taking as a starting point how they construct this cultural the presumption that the dialogue. It is only through an phenomenon of religion cannot be analysis of this symbolic circulation entirely explained by isolated that we will be able to understand analyses, we propose as a the influence of the religion. theoretical reference point the Organized panel, English concept of hybridism applied by Nestor Canclini and later by Homi Ben Hadj Salem, Hajer Bhabha, in conjunction with the faculty of letters , sousse, Tunisia historical notion of Walter Benjamim. Beyond Herberg: The Abrahamic The latter of these will refer us Model and the Islamic directly to the question of local Foundations of Religious religions and their cultural dynamics. Pluralism in the United To paraphrase Marc-Augé: culture is States(13O) not all about religion, but religion is "The greatest contribution made by all about culture. Using this the United States to global religious theoretical framework, we will life is its demonstrating that, attempt to reveal the dynamic of however vast the pluralism, a vital religious discourse and its religious culture can flourish." The representation in Brazil. US has a culture of pluralism Organized panel, * Session Abstract, because it has been the setting for a English multitude of responses to religious diversity. Most of these responses 174 have been in deference to the need Imperial Jingu: Or Why Ise Jingu for genuine pluralism. With special Matters to the Tenno(05P) emphasis on the American-Muslim Ise Jingu is known as Japan's experience after 9/11, the paper will premier Shinto shrine. Home to the attempt to study the major stages mythological mirror of the imperial through which the pluralistic state of line, the shrine has been a key mind has evolved in the US. By center of ritual activity since the late focusing on how world religious seventh century AD. Although no groups have interpreted and emperor visited Ise between then reinterpreted common and and 1869, nonetheless Ise has distinctive myths and symbols to remained through the present day a give meaning to diversity at different pivotal symbolic point in the stages of US history, the paper cosmology of emperorship. In this attempts to answer the following paper I explore the historical question: has the post 9/11 construction of Ise Jingu's value to atmosphere generated a more Japanese emperorship according to positive kind of advocacy for Shinto and imperial circles, with pluralism as a necessary element in special attention to the ceremonial democratic ideology and theistic cycle, officiants, and offerings. I also religion? examine the 'memory practices' that Organized panel, English are involved in competing discourses about the nature of Benavides, Gustavo continuity and discontinuity in the Villanova University, USA tenno-Ise relationship. Agency, Magical and Organized panel, English Mystical(01K) The exploration of what constitutes Bernard, Rosemarie agency is to be found at the heart of Waseda University, Japan divine representations on the one Ise Jingu and the Postwar hand and of impersonal mystical Imagination of Emperorship(09P) principles, on the other. In the first Meiji period modernization had case, agency appears at its most profound effects on ceremonial active, involving ultimately practice, at Ise Jingu and elsewhere. omnipotence, whereas in the In Ise, one of these seminal second, partly as the result of the changes was the relationship of the paradoxes present in the concept of person of the emperor to the shrines: omnipotence, agency must be left on the one hand, imperial pilgrimage behind. Intermediate forms are to the shrines was implemented, found in magical agency, whether and on the other the ritual magical action is attributed to gods responsibilities of imperial envoys or to humans. The presentation will and the upper echelons of the explore the extreme as well as the priesthood were systematized. In intermediate forms in which agency this paper I consider how the Meiji is imagined. Using magical agency period tenno-Ise relationship was as point of reference, it will be altered again in the postwar period. discussed whether purely In particular, I focus on the position sociological explanations of the of the "saishu" (master of the magic/religion opposition are ceremonies) and how the justified. redefinition of its ceremonial role is Organized panel, English related to the creation of a new image for emperorship in the Bernard, Rosemarie postwar period. Waseda University, Japan Organized panel, Japanese 175 The paper deals with the cult of Bernardin, Maria John Dionysos in different respects and Manonmaniam Sundaranar on different levels, refering to the University, India religious movement that was Decline of Buddhism in the Tamil suppressed in Italy by the famous Country(13E) senate decree (186 B.C.E.), to the This paper analyses the specific image of the god in the famous causes of the decline of Buddhism Greek novel by Longos, and to the in the Tamil Country and sets this significance of the mystery cult in within the broader context of the the life of a Greek philosopher history of Buddhism in the region. (Plutarch). The central question to Organized panel, English be discussed will be whether Whitehouse's Modes of Religiosity Berner, Ulrich Theory provide's useful tools for the Universität Bayreuth, Germany interpretation of the tradition of The Galileo-Affair – a Conflict Dionysos. between Science and Organized panel, English Religion?(03T) Historians of science and historians Beyer, Peter of Christianity often have presented University of Ottawa, Canada the trial of Galileo (1632) as a Shukyo, Zongjiao and Other conflict between science and Neologisms: Constructing religion. Thus it has become a Religion in the East Asian Region paradigm for describing the of Global Society(04K) relationship between religion and A rather longstanding and influential science – emphasizing either the discussion within the study of basic theoretical principles of the religion has it that the idea of conflict or the specific politico- "religion" is problematic from several historical circumstances of the trial. perspectives, not the least of which Historians of religion have very is that it is supposedly a rarely participated in this debate. fundamentally Western and even Therefore, the Galileo-Affair will be Christian concept that is of little use analyzed from this very point of view for understanding the non-Western of the History of Religions, taking as societies, whether today or in the the starting point the fact that past. The more severe of these Galileo had not only opponents but critiques goes further to claim that also supporters among religion is a conceptual tool in the contemporary theologians from service of modern Western various Christian denominations. imperialism and colonialism. This The interpretation based on this paper argues substantially against observation leads to a basic such a restricted understanding differentiation in the concept of through a comparative examination religion and to a more differentiated of how a relatively consistent, but description of the complex highly contested, modern model of relationship between science and religion has become institutionalized religion. in most countries around the world, Organized panel, English including in East Asia. The argument of the paper extends the Berner, Ulrich author's previous work by analysing Universität Bayreuth, Germany this development not only in China, The Imagistic Tradition of Japan, and Indonesia, but also in Dionysos in the Graeco-Roman other countries such as Korea, World(13T) Malaysia, Thailand, and Vietnam. 176 The paper concludes by pointing to status of the grantees. The aim of the necessity of keeping different the paper is to explore whether such institutional perspectives on what a religious measure could result in counts as religion clearly separate 'distinct identities' or a 'class war' from one another if we are to and how conciliation is attempted for understand that complex reality in peaceful coexistence of the today's world. communities. Organized panel, English Organized panel, English

Bhatia, Manohar Lal Binet, Ana Maria University of Delhi, India University Michel de Montaigne- Religious Grants to Non-Muslims Bordeaux III, France during the Mughals: Conflict and Between Apology and Criticism : Conciliation(06O) The Treaty of Kabbalistic Science In pre-colonial India the 'Ulama (1652) by D. Francisco Manuel de occupied a prestigious position as Melo (1608-1666)(11G) the guardian, transmitters and First published in 1724, this treaty interpreters of Islamic religious by a Portuguese baroque writer knowledge. Some of them deserves to be subjected to a close possessed expertise on legal issues analysis in order to disclose its and advised the rulers whenever the fundamental ambiguity: under the need arose. The 'Ulama also held cover of a critical view of Kabbalah, religious and judicial offices of the this document, which was submitted Sadr, Qazi, Mufti, Muhtasib and in to religious censorship, seems to us lieu of it they were given to hide a very pronounced interest in subsistence grant in the form of this "forbidden" religious field. We revenue-free land or cash stipend. propose to examine to what extent Under the Mughals the state this esoteric approach, very much patronage to the religious people influenced by Pic de la Mirandola including the Sufis and their and Reuchelin, is in fact considered institutions had become an by its author, who was brought up in established tradition based on a Jesuit college, as a partial Turko-Mongol theory of distribution, alternative to Christian doctrines. partly influenced by indigenous Moreover, in a country where any ancient Indian practice of Devdaya sympathy towards Jewish religion grants. The recipients of such grants might mean death, this issue is of have been classified into different particular importance. categories at different times. Symposium, English However classification of recipients defined in historical literature reflects Bingemer, Maria Clara the practice prevailing under Akbar Pontificia Universidade Catolica and that it had very much continued do Rio de Janeiro, Brazil under Aurangzeb also. The scope of Edith Stein and the Struggle grants was not only limited to those against Violence(06Q) possessing racial superiority and Edith Stein's life and mysticism is of piety among Muslims viz. traditional. interest to both Jews and Christians. Sayyids and Shaikhs but it also This Jewish woman who converted included. Dargahs, Khanqahs and to Catholicism and became a Hindu Sanyasis, Jogis and Carmelite nun without ever ceasing Brahmans of the temples. The to be Jewish vindicates the common purpose of this paper is to explore ground of both religious traditions. the scope of Mughal revenue-free Edith Stein's mystical experience land grants as also socio-economic and her identification with the 177 Crucified Christ helped her confront The study of musical practice in Nazi violence and offer her life for religious contexts presents a good her people, whom she understood opportunity to understand the as the people of Israel. This paper communicative, propagandistic and attempts to consider her mysticism interactive power of music through as a fight with interior and exterior its "discursive" capacity, not only violence: the interior violence through the textual dimension within prompted by the conflict of being a but also through the experiential and Jew attracted by Christianity, and performance aspects. Through the exterior violence of a Christ- ethnographic fieldwork developed centered life carried out in the within a transnational Gypsy historical situation of her Jewishness. Pentecostal movement in Portugal I will suggest that the interreligious (The Philadelphia Church), and dialogue that took place in her life – applying textual and contextual as reflected in her writings and analysis, I will examine the politics spiritual process – is a dramatic involved in the creation and symbol of her way of overcoming distribution of contemporary violence. Pentecostal music within this Organized panel, English specific religious group, as well as the religious and ethnic categories Biswas, Subhasis involved and the place of music Jadavpur University, India within the overall religious and The Complexities of Buddism in collective practice. By this analysis, I North Indian Society - Decline or will seek to understand how music a New Form of Existence: A can affect or be affected by Historical Analysis(13E) ideological and religious The presentation is to examine from conceptualizations. Furthermore, I the historical context how Buddhism will specifically address the role of which was an official state religion in music in the construction of the time of Maurya rule in India narratives of suffering and salvation, became marginalized in the later and how a sense of religious period of history of India, particularly community can create forms of in the medieval decades. It also expression that defy traditional examines how it existed as a categories of "gypsy music" and different cultural entity in the "religious music". mainstream of India society. The Organized panel, English presentation ends with a critical review of a question --"Is Buddhism Blum, Mark L. marginalized in the country where it University at Albany - SUNY, USA took it's birth or it took a rebirth in Biography as Scripture: The Role contemporary Indian society?" After of Ojoden in Legitimizing the Pure reviewing different new forms of Land Teaching(15M) existence of Buddhism in India, we The genre of Pure Land biography can answer this critical questions called wangsheng zhuan in China and the presentation aims to do that. began in the seventh century as a Organized panel, English biographical record of people aspiring for or people achieving the Blanes, Ruy Llera Pure Lands of Amitabha Buddha, Social Sciences Institute - Maitreya Buddha, and University of Lisbon, Portugal Avalokitesvara. Under influence of Music as Discourse: On Gypsy Song period collections of such Pentecostal Music and its compilations dedicated to Configurations(14S) Amitabha's Pure Land and 178 Genshin's Ojoyoshu, the Japanese salvaged from Sharf's also began to compose their own deconstruction of the notion of ojoden, creating eight new texts in 'experience', especially mystical the Heian period. The genre was experience, within the academic interrupted after Honen, but revived study of religions. in the Edo period, when six new Organized panel, English ojoden were compiled. One of the anomalies of this genre is an ojoden Bogdan, Carl Henrik George text extant in Japan appearing in the Gothenborg University, Sweden early 16th century that purports to Occultism - Provocation and tell the biographies of Buddhist in Appeasement(14G) India who similarly aspired to and/or Occultism, understood as a specific reached the Pure Land of this esoteric current formed in the middle buddha. This paper will examine this of the 19th century, has often been text, the Tenjiku ojo kenki, against viewed with suspicion and, to a the background of the genre as a certain extent, fear by the western whole both for the purpose of society at large. The contributors to clarifying the role of this genre for the panel are encouraged to the establishment of the Pure Land investigate the complex relationship school in Japan, and as a source for of 19th and 20th century Occultism discerning how Indian Buddhism with specific aspects of western was understood in medieval Japan. society. Controversial subjects such Organized panel, English as violence, sex and drugs have often been laid at the door of Bocking, Brian occultist movements, often with little SOAS, University of London, UK or no understanding of the 'Mysticism' Revisited in the Light movements themselves. What of 'Experience'(15K) consequences have the polemics This paper reflects on the categories had for the self-understanding and of 'mysticism' and '[mystical] the strategies of identity of occultist experience' in the academic study of movements? Furthermore, occultist religions. In a short paper entitled 'If organisations are quite often You Meet the Buddha on the Map: characterised by internal strife as The Notion of Mapping Spiritual well as protracted disharmony with Paths' (published in Gavin Flood, other groups claiming to "map" the Mapping Invisible Worlds, Edinburgh: same occult "territory". To what Traditional Cosmology Society, extent are these conflicts related to 1994) I differentiated between, on Occultism as such, and what are the one hand, a 'map' or teaching of their relevance for a broader a spiritual or mystical path and, on discussion on methodology and the other hand, the path itself. In definitions of Occultism? light of current academic emphases Organized panel, * Session Abstract, on the foundational status of English narrative or discourse, and in particular Robert Sharf's provocative Bogdan, Carl Henrik George claim (in Mark Taylor (ed.), Critical Gothenborg University, Sweden Terms for Religious Studies, Challenging the Morals of Chicago, 1998) that the category of Western Society: The Use of 'experience' in the modern study of Ritualised Sex in Contemporary religions is 'a mere placeholder … Occultism(14G) for the relentless deferral of Occultist spirituality is, to a certain meaning', this paper considers what, extent, characterized by antinomian if anything, can or should be traits which often challenge the 179 morals and ethics of Western conflicts related to religious society. One of these traits is the identities and cultural contacts. To use of ritualized sex which today is take just one example, there are often referred to as "Sex Magick" or certain texts - written in Greek, but "Western Tantra". In this paper the drawing on non-Greek sources, historical roots of the use of most notably certain Egyptian ritualized sex in contemporary writings and also the Hebrew Torah occultism will be discussed, with - which enable us to observe the special focus on the teachings of Greeks and the non-Greeks Aleister Crowley (1875-1947) and observing each other, more in Gerald B. Gardner (1884-1964). mutual reaction than in dialogue. Furthermore, the questions to what Research conducted on Moses extent the Western ritualized use of provides a particularly clear example sex is influenced by Buddhist and of this process. Moses appears in Hindu tantra, and how and when texts very diversely culturally tantra entered the scene of western constituted, which patterns of occultism, will be addressed. Finally, coexistence, exchange, conflict, it will be discussed how the use of transformation or rejection. This ritualized sex can be interpreted as paper presents one aspect of a a form of religious antinomism, that research project on "Moses between is, as a way to challenge the Athens and Jerusalem", in which the accepted norms of society. By presenter is involved together with contextualising ritualized sex I Th. Roemer and Y. Volokhine. intend to address the problematic Organized panel, English issue of the relationship of occultist spirituality with religious change in Borysenko, Olesia modern Western society. G.S.Skovoroda Philosophy Organized panel, English Institute NAS Ukraine, Ukraine The Conflict of Ethnic and Bongmba, Elias Religious Identities: Ukraine and African Churches in Houston(01T) Japan(04T) This paper explores the growth of The aim of the paper is to compare African Churches in Houston, Texas, two types of ethnical and religious arguing that the development of identities coexistence. The countries these churches is linked to the which were took for the research increasing diasporization of Africa (Ukraine and Japan) represent and the need to articulate a complex extreme examples of cohesion identity which is Christian, global, between ethnic and religious factor. yet undeniably African. I draw from Ukraine is multicultural country, on-going contacts with African which had not been a state for a churches in Houston to demonstrate long period (actually, till the end of the outworking of this identity XX century). It is a "boundary formation in Africa's new religions in country" which has a great America. experience of religious pluralism Organized panel because of existence of a huge number of religious traditions on its Borgeaud, Philippe territory. All this assisted to the University of Geneva, Switzerland forming of a certain type of The Ancient Practices of religiosity and a great experience of Comparison as Topic for the toleration. Japan is an Island History of Religions(17C) country. It has strong and stable The ancient worlds should be taken government and religious traditions. as laboratories for the study of It always was opened for the foreign 180 adoption but unsusceptible to any examine how religious pluralism attempt of inner transformation. The works in a multi-ethnic and multi- author investigates two types of cultural society and how it was forming national identities and the internalized by various American role of religious factor in this process. communities. This paper deals with Organized panel, English the social and economic conditions that make religious pluralism work in Boutchich, Brahim El Kadiri American society and analyzes the Moulay Ismail University of social roots of American religiosity. Meknes, Morocco However, the study also aims to Peace And Coexistence Between discuss the use of popular religious Muslims And Christians In North feelings by "neo-religio" movements. Africa In The Middle Ages(14C) It will conclude with a debate about The main issue in this paper is to American understandings of defend the idea that Muslims and secularism and the state's policies Christians in North Africa have lived toward various belief systems with side by side peacefully in spite of reference to Islam in the United wars between them. The paper is States. divided into three sections. The first Organized panel, English aims at shedding light on the factors behind the arrival of Christians and Braun, Willi their settling in North Africa, University of Alberta, Canada especially economic and military Modes of Religiosity and Theories factors. The second section deals of Persuasion(14T) with Muslims' tolerance and This paper exposes the theories of acceptance of Christians living in persuasion that dominate studies on North Africa. The third section deals why people in the Graeco-Roman with the impact of the co-existence Mediterranean basin affiliated between Muslims and Christians in themselves with emerging Christian North Africa and the production of a associations. An account is given of common civilization, especially in why these theories remain some social and cultural fields. compelling and of why, however, Organized panel, French they should be questioned. This leads to an argument for a less Boztemur, Recep logocentric theory of persuasion that Middle East Technical University, draws on the work of an ancient Ankara theorist (Gorgias of Leontini) and a Religious Diversity, modern one (Harvey Whitehouse). Multiculturalism, and American Organized panel, English Secularism: A Debate on Religious Pluralism in Breen, John Contemporary American University of London, UK Society(13O) Problems of Periodization in The Fulbright Program for "Religious Shinto History: Modern and Pluralism and Its Public Presence in Contemporary Issues(01Q) the US" aims to discuss religious Modern: The saisei itch declaration, diversity and the development of the "Shinto Buddhist clarification' mutual understanding among edicts, the proclamation that 'shrines religions in the US with the are sites for the performance of participation of the scholars of state ritual' all attest to the Meiji religion of various nationalities and Restoration as pivotal in the history religious denominations. The basic of Shinto. The pivotal nature of teaching of the Program is to these moments is much less 181 apparent, when we shift our gaze strands of the idea of kingship and from institutional, legal and authority in classical India and that intellectual issues to that of Shinto in they produce different kinds of its relationship to the populace. I will legitimation for political action. A argue that an understanding of divine view of kingship blends with Shinto's modern relationship to the the idea of ritual warfare and populace depends on a reappraisal karmayoga in the epic literature of of 'The guidelines for regional India to produce ideas of holy war administration' of 1906 and the akin to those found in the Old 'Boshin rescript' of 1908. Testament. In a study of classical Contemporary: The critical import of Hindu ideas of war the two great the Shinto directive of December epics, the Mahabharata and the 1945, which sealed the fate of so- Ramayana, must have a central called state Shinto, is not disputed. I position. There are several texts will focus on the Jinja Honcho and dealing specifically with war and its dispute with the Meiji jingu to warfare, such as certain chapters of argue that the start of the 21st the Kautiliya Arthashastra and the century marks a new turning point in much later Nitisara of Kamandaki. contemporary Shinto. The Jaina author Somadeva is also Organized panel, English interesting in a comparative approach to the subject. Brekke, Torkel Organized panel Oslo University, Canada The Ethics of War in South Asia: Brodeur, Patrice C. Some Comparative Notes(06R) Connecticut College, USA The comparative ethics of war is Conceptualizing the Applied growing academic field. In this paper, Academic Study of Religions: A I intend to explore the South Asian Necessary Step to Empower ideology of war and warfare in order Scholars of Religions to Increase to find out whether India has the Common(05K) produced something comparable to Most academic disciplines, from the Christian tradition of just war. It mathematics to ethics, have has often been assumed that the developed applied sub-fields to Hindu tradition follows its own logic address a broad range of concrete in terms of ethics, a logic summed social challenges. This paper first up in the idea of karmayoga, where summarizes two specific reasons all action is transformed into ritual as why such development did not long as the actor has the right emerge in the academic study of mental state. This assumption religion over the last century and seems to make any comparison then explores an alternative set of between Hindu and Christian reasons requiring its development ideologies impossible. I intend to now. Using a comparative look at the Hindu ideology of disciplinary approach, the paper kingship in order to understand the proposes a conceptual framework to Indian ideas of right authority, which address the urgent need for better is a basic constituent of the cooperation between scholars of Christian just war. The other main religions and a variety of social elements of just war, just cause and agents who face the multi-sectorial right intention, must also be challenges of managing religious explored in order to find out whether pluralism and the increasing the Hindu tradition has taken any eruption of religion-based violence interest in questions of jus ad bellum. in their respective nation-states. We will see that there are different This framework also provides 182 suggestions for empowering putting rajayoga in the first place, as scholars of religions to increase their the theosophists did before him. If participation in interdisciplinary samadhI that yogis aim at is a form efforts to increase the common good of peace, how do they deal with the by becoming individually and ongoing conflicts that characterise collectively more effective social the different paths of yoga, actors in cooperation with a variety especially the conflict between of policy makers in such fields as action and meditation? What new politics, education, law, and health, solutions have been brought into to name but a few. this problem by modern scholars Organized panel, English and practitioners of yoga? In what sense has the situation of encounter Bulbulia, Joseph with modernity raised new questions Victoria University, New Zealand to that basically old philosophical Evolutionary Game Theory and and practical problem? What are the The Biology of Religion(17K) conflicting options leading to this This paper surveys recent goal? Is it still a goal? From the theoretical and experimental point of view of the history of research in the evolutionary religions, I will particularly point out psychology of religion. This paper (I) the options presented by uses costly signaling theory to show contemporary yogis (tradition of T. how the expected utilities that follow Krishnamacharya) that result from from religious conviction may bring the ongoing process of exchange significant reproductive advantages between Western and Indian ways to those who live under their spell of resolving the conflicts. Why is and (ii) summarizes recent samadhi no longer the declared goal? experimental evidence supporting Organized panel, English this theory. I consider two common forms of supernatural conviction: Calzadilla, Jorge Ramirez motivating beliefs in supernatural Center for Psychological and powers that police social exchange Sociological Research, Cuba and motivating beliefs in The So-Called NRM: the Breaking supernatural powers that heal. up of Solidarity and the Religious Organized panel, English Protest; Aggression against the Latin American and Caribbean Burger, MK Maya Identity(15F) University of Lausanne, Nowadays, in Latin America and the Switzerland Caribbean, there are various Karma Yoga Versus Rajayoga: religious trends which differ from Conflicts on the Way to traditional forms. They have been Peace(11U) called new religious movements by Mircea Eliade studied yoga in the some scholars, while others have city of Calcutta, the heart of referred to them as sects. In some encounter during British rule. He cases, they are considered was a disciple of the philosopher "destructive". Politically, they range Surendranath Dasgupta, who made from the promotion of socially popular the study of Pastanjali yoga evasive and uncommitted positions and included modern psychology in to the opposite. This would imply the his approach. Preceding these need to specify to what extent they eminent scholars was another have an impact on cultural identity. interpreter of yoga in Calcutta, There are enough elements to state Vivekananda, who established a that neoliberal globalization has had hierarchy among the different yoga, a significant impact on the religious 183 field in general, with diverse and relation of the Quetzalcoatl myth to contradictory effects. This the Aztec linguistic and religious phenomenon brings about the 'game of arrival'. decomposition of collective identities Organized panel, English which then induces recomposition and the search for alternatives Carreon, Emilie Ana beyond the social world. Universidad Autónoma de México, Organized panel, English Mexico Contrary Views: Deployment of Carrasco, David Body Parts(03I) Harvard University, USA In this paper I focus on explaining Mexican Apparitions in the one aspect of the acculturation Contact Zone: La Virgen de process—public manifestations of Guadalupe and the Altepetl/Hill of corporal violence related to Sustenance(01F) punishment, the death penalty and This illustrated lecture will discuss the exhibition of body parts—as the sacred 'orientatio' for Mexican seen primarily in maps of towns religiosity expressed in the included in the Relaciones relationship between places and Geograficas of the sixteenth century, apparitions associated with La where the boundary between the Virgen de Guadalupe at the place of punishment and the place Tepeyac. A new decipherment of a of sacrifice, began to blur. It is my 'ritual map' of center and periphery belief that the study of this aspect of dynamics encoded in the "Nican colonial society will aid in explaining Mopohua", the Nahuatl text of the process by which native Guadalupe's apparitions, will be sacrificial practices have been offered. The recent controversy misread, when the divergent between those who argue this concepts of punishment and torture tradition is a 'pious invention of of either group are disregarded. Spanish priests' and those who see Organized panel, English the Guadalupe documents as reflecting a 'deeper river of Mexican Carreon, Emilie Ana devotion' will be discussed. Universidad Autónoma de México, Organized panel, English Mexico The Human Body Exposed: Carrasco, David Contrasting Views on remains of Harvard University, USA the Dead(03I) The Images of Quetzalcoatl in the Various systems of ideas and Spanish Conquest of Mexico(15R) practices according to which people This illustrated presentation will live and die, reflect aspects explore the intense controversy concerning worldviews. The surrounding the question of whether customs of conquering peoples who indigenous peoples or the Spaniards arrived and settled tested the invented/applied the myth of conquered groups' capacity to Quetzalcoatl's return to the absorb and understand an influx of Spaniards and Cortes. The paper, impressions resulting from the drawing on the hermeneutics of exposure to new and unknown recovery and suspicion in the fields practices. Certain customs, such as of religious studies will summarize those related to funerary and the positions of Miguel Leon Portilla, punitive experiences, had to be H.B. Nicholson, James Lockhart, calibrated into the workings of Inga Clendinnen, David Carrasco indigenous thought and culture, and others. It will also explore the where the manipulation and 184 exposition of body parts possessed regard to human rights, and this a different purpose and/or meaning. policy used to depend on the Organized panel, * Session Abstract, historical roots of each country. We, English therefore, have fifteen different conceptions of human rights and of Casadio, Giovanni religious freedom and neutrality University of Salerno, Italy working at the same time in the Dionysus' Image in the Post- former EU States. Modern Age(13T) Organized panel, English After a critical survey of classical research on ancient religion based Chan, Kim-kwong on a cross-cultural anthropological Hong Kong Christian Council, approach, I present evidence to China assess the empirical productivity Missiological Implications of and explanatory value of the theory Chinese Christianity in a of modes of religiosity proposed by Globalized Context(01B) H. Whitehouse, the most recent As China enters into the World anthropological model proposed in Trade Organization, its political- the field of religious studies. The economic influence is being felt case in point concerns the cult of globally. Concurrently, Chinese Dionysus, with focus on the Christian community is one of the imagistic message encoded in and fastest growing Christian conveyed by the impressive fresco communities in contemporary in the Pompeian Villa dei Misteri. Christendom, with conservative Organized panel, English estimate of more than 35 millions. Will China's influence in global Celador, Oscar religious affairs resembles similar Universidad Carlos III de Madrid, trends like its economic matters? Spain This paper examines the possible EU, Human Rights, and Religious missiological implications on the Minorities(06W) increasing number of global Chinese In this discussion of Muslim and migrants, of whom many are human rights in Europe, I am going Christians, to the shaping of global to examine three areas: religious Christianity. freedom and democracy, religious Organized panel, English freedom and diversity, and religion and minorities. In my analysis of the Chan, Kim-kwong status of Muslims in Europe, I will Hong Kong Christian Council, approach the regulations of the China European Union as an independent A New Messiah - The Eastern entity different from those of the Lightening Sect(15D) member States, and the local One of the most controversial regulations of its member States. At religious sects in the current the moment, the European Union Mainland Chinese religious does not have a Constitution, a landscape is the Church of Almighty Supreme or a Constitutional court. God, commonly known as the Then, there is no particular political Eastern Lightening Sect. Extensive provision for religious freedom at the reports exist on the damaging European Union level. In other effects of this group on other words, there is no European Union Christian communities—Protestant policy regarding human rights. As a and Catholic alike. This group is one consequence of this frame, each of the most secretive sects in China. individual State has its own policy in Although the Chinese authorities 185 have outlawed it, this sect keeps and business area to get an expanding even beyond the border increased the Chi's smooth of China into Hong Kong, USA, environment. This subject issued by Canada and Europe. This paper improvement Sciences of the "Chi" attempts to analyze the few original by [ Harmony of the Chi produce ] to documents and materials this sect get the peace return back to the has produced during the past 10 environment and that already had years. about 40 years ago, at America and Organized panel Europe all over. Organized panel, Japanese Chen, Miin-Ling Cathoric Fujin University, Taiwan Chi, Youngim The problem of Cheju National University, Korea Entmythologisierung in Pure- The Tradition and Change of Land Buddhism: the Comparative Korea's National Memorial Perspective of Honen and Cemetery(08S) Shinran(07J) Today, every major city in the world In the history of Buddhism, the has cemeteries and monuments to controversy between Pure-Land as honor heroes of the past including a directional concept (dualism) and memorial buildings and statues. For Pure-Land as a concept based on example, there are Arlington the subject mind (monism) has National Cemetery in Washington, never ceased. Rebirth in the Pure- the Tomb of the Unknowns beneath Land and the question of future-life the Arc de Triomphe in Paris, intention are the central issues of Westminster Abbey in London, and the Pure-Land school. By comparing National Memorial Cemetery in Honen and Shinran, this paper aims Korea that was built after the Korean at clarifying how traditional Pure- War. Smith, a historian, argues that Land Buddhism can overcome the it is nothing new to mark the dead, difficulty of dualism without losing its and that the rediscovery and own position. reconstruction of history might be Organized panel, Japanese possible but its creation never happens. According to such Cheng, Kwi-Hsia modernist as Hobsbawm and Shuchiin University, Japan Anderson, however, the Tomb of the Method and Theory in the Study Unknowns and monuments were of Religion(07K) created in modern times. The It's life pattern, we've predestined to objective of this presentation is to be born and acquainted with shed light on the creation of new accumulation of right and wrong and things and the continuity between to be mutually dependent, to grow Korea's National Memorial old and die. In Buddhism's method, Cemetery and the past, based on has teaching two ways "The satya" the discussion above. to solve a problem [ co-dependent, Organized panel, Japanese nonself-character, sunyata ] to get the life peaceful and successful. The Chidester, David method of this study uses personal University of Cape Town, South meditation and through [ body, Africa mouth, mind ] to make the [ ki ] "Chi" A Colonial House of Dreams: Zulu correcting in One's body and home Dreams, Divination, and Religion to get attempt smoothly, to reach to in Nineteenth-Century South the abundant. It's according with Africa(01F) longer time to stay in one's home 186 In Primitive Culture (1871), E. B. the implications of "scientific" and Tylor supported his theory of religion, "rational." animism, by referring to reports Organized panel, English about "savage" dreams. Citing Henry Callaway's Religious System Cho, Sung Youn of the Amazulu (1868-1870), Tylor Cheju National University, Korea invoked the dreams of a Zulu diviner, Modernization and Folk Religion a "professional seer" who becomes in Korea(08D) a "house of dreams," as a classic Folk religion often is treated as a example of animism because superstition compared with other "phantoms are continually coming to religions. This way of thinking has talk to him in his sleep." In the been strongly influenced by school original account, however, the education. On the other hand, folk phantoms were not coming "to talk" religion can be regarded as a rich to the diviner. They were coming to deposit of information on the kill him. This paper explores the traditional culture. In this paper, I hermeneutics of dreams in relation analyze folk religions in relation to to indigenous practices of Zulu the intensive process of rapid divination, colonial situations of modernization in Korean society. violence, and imperial theorizing Symposium, Japanese about religion. Organized panel, English Choi, Shin-Hann Hannam University, Korea Cho, Sun Taek Schleiermacher and Asian Korea University, Korea Religions in View of Humanism or Colonial Legacy in Korean Religious Self-Formation and Buddhism and Buddhist Self-Cultivation(11Q) Scholarship(05D) This paper aims to compare This paper will examine how a Schleiermacher's concept of religion number of important problems in with Asian religions in the current contemporary scholarship on situation of religious pluralism, and Korean Buddhism, specifically and to reveal that both can have East Asian Buddhism in general, dialogue in the horizon of religious stem from a single source: the self-formation or self-cultivation. For tendency to view Buddhism in purely Schleiermacher the epoch making rationalistic terms. I will argue that importance of religion is situated in this rationalistic prejudice, in turn, the occurrence of a new significance derives from the history of Western for life through a individual's intuition colonialism in Korea, and the of the infinite. Each religious intuition circumstances of Korean forms a human interior newly in modernization - a radical cultural every moment and elevates it to a transformation imposed from outside. new dimension of humanity. In this Furthermore, I will discuss the dimension, even though one has viewpoint of Korean Buddhist different religious teachings from intellectuals during the period of tradition, they can meet and colonialism. Overwhelmed by the dialogue. In this point of view we powerful impact of "scientific" and want to find the same structure "rational" ideas imported from the between Schleiermacher's religion West, on one hand and by the and Asian religions. For both sides colonial experiences imposed by the fundamental question is Japan on the other, Korean becoming a religious virtuoso. Buddhist intellectuals lost According to Schleiermacher's perspective, failing to understand 'Speeches', the religious virtuoso 187 can build 'the communion of saints' Ranchi University, India with every other confessor. The Socio-Cultural Dimension of communion of saints is the Munda Tribes and its community of religious virtuosos Changes(17S) whose interior is already newly In the early stage, the Munda were formed and cultivated. In this sense nomadic, later they went into sages in Confucianism and Buddhas hunting, food gathering and fishing. in Buddhism can dialogue with At last they cultivated land and Christian saints, because they seem settled in territorial units. The family to have the same structure of of Munda tribes is known as "Killies", 'Frömmigkeit' (Schleiermacher) or who claim descent from one 'seriousness' (T'oegye) in their own common ancestor. The fraternities interiors. of mutual affection can be seen in Organized panel, German their daily life. Their families follow the rule of the patriarchal system. Choudhary, Paras Kumar The Munda celebrate many festivals, Ranchi University, India such as Mage Parab, Phagu Parab, Religion of the Munda Tribe: Baha games, etc. This paper Traditions and Modernity(16S) explores the type of change that the In the early stages of history, various kinds of rituals have members of the Munda tribe were undergone as a result of nomadic. Later on, they cultivated globalization and other factors which land and settled in a certain have impacted on the Munda geographical territory. This community. community generally speaks Organized panel, English mundari of the Austroasiatic linguistic group. The Mundas have Claerhout, Sarah their own religious life. They Ghent University, Belgium celebrate many festivals like Maghe, Explaining the Paradox of Parab, Phagu, Honba, Karma, and Religious Violence(02C) Soharai.. The Munda call the festival The paradox of religious violence - Maghe because it is celebrated in that religions promote a message of the Hindi month of Magh (January). peace and charity and at once are a Similarly, the Phagu festival is source of violence as their message celebrated in the month of Falgun has to be spread - is often (February). They call their common mentioned in the literature. However, sacred place Sarana. They do though this paradox is generally different types of worship here taken to be significant, scholars including worship of their village god. never really analyse it. They do not The Pahan is a village priest who seem to feel the need to explain plays an important role in all "this ambivalence of the sacred" religious activities. But nowadays scientifically. I will argue that any they are also influenced by the theory on religious violence at least Hindu religion. They have started has to explain the nature of this worshiping of Hindu gods and paradox. A hypothesis is proposed goddesses. A few of them have that accounts for the paradox and contact with Christianity. However, identifies it as the litmus test for due to the impact of various modern other theories. It reveals a factors, many traditional rituals have necessary link between this paradox disappeared. and the structure of conversion in Roundtable session, English the Christian religion. Concluding, I raise the question of whether the Choudhary, Paras Kumar paradox of religious violence is a 188 universal human phenomenon or a secular value does not imply it typical feature of certain religions. should be replaced by a legal ban Organized panel, English on conversion. The predicament of religious conversion in India, we Claerhout, Sarah argue, should be revisited by Ghent University, Belgium examining the way it was Freedom of Conscience and the successfully resolved in the past, Right to Convert: Human Values when a plural society consisting of or Christian Precepts? ( * joint Hindus and Christians (and many presentation with De Roover, other groups) was not torn apart by Jacob)(04H) the issue of religious conversion. In modern India, religious Symposium, English conversion has become a bone of contention. Christians and Clarke, Peter Bernard secularists claim that the right to The University of London, UK propagate and change one's religion Assessing the Impact of is part of the freedom of conscience. Religious Change(06S) This freedom, they say, is a This presentation examines theories fundamental human right, which on the impact of religious change in should be protected by any secular the modern world as religions democracy. In contrast, many increasingly loose their regional Hindus – including the advocates of character and globalize. Theses Hindutva, but also moderate critiqued include Weber's Gandhians and traditional swamis – easternization of the western mind claim religious conversion violates hypothesis as developed by the very foundations of the Indian Campbell and Horton's influential social fabric. Some even plead for a account of religious change in constitutional ban on conversion in modern Africa, and explanations of India. In our paper, we argue that the rise of Islamist movements. Also freedom of conscience is not as critiqued are such units of analysis secular or neutral as it claims to be of religious change as the impact- and that the same holds for the right response framework. to religious conversion. These Organized panel, English notions make senseonly against the background of a religion like Cornille, Catherine Marie Christianity, which divides the Boston College, USA human world into one true religion Humility and Dialogue(02G) and many false religions. Historically, One of the central conditions for the freedom of conscience became possibility of interreligious dialogue crucial in the Christian West, is an attitude of humility with regard because of the basic belief that all to the truth of the teachings and human souls ought to be left free to practices of one's own religious be converted by the true God and traditions. Humility indeed His Spirit. Within this particular represents an important virtue in theological framework, religious many religious traditions. However, conversion became a fundamental religious humility does not right never to be violated by the necessarily generate the epistemic human authorities. Therefore, when humility, necessary for dialogue. Hindu spokesmen refuse to Most religions advocate humility acknowledge "the universal human toward, but not about the ultimate right to conversion," they have a leg goal and truth of the own tradition. to stand on. However, the fact that This latter, epistemic humility, freedom of conscience is not a presupposes a re-thinking of the 189 status of truth within the own representing the nine processes of tradition. In this paper, I explore devotional service that serve as the possibilities, within Christianity, for a foundation of Chaitanya more integral understanding of Mahaprabhu's movement. religious humility which would also Chaitanya Mahaprabhu predicted include attitudes about doctrine and his movement for spiritual peace truth. and love, which took in people from Organized panel, English all castes and religions in India, would spread throughout the world. Cox, James The place of his appearance was University of Edinburgh, UK later lost. In the late nineteenth The Impact of the Alaska Native century, the Gaudiya Vaishnava Claims Settlement Act on acharya Bhaktivinoda Thakura Indigenous Understandings of the rediscovered the appearance place Land(10U) and constructed a temple there. The Alaska Native Claims Succeeding acharyas in his line Settlement Act (ANCSA), which was undertook further development of passed by the United States the site. Today the prediction of Congress in 1971, must be seen as Chaitanya Mahaprabhu has come the culmination of over a century of true. Each year, on the occasion of concerted but at times sporadic his appearance, thousands of his efforts to assimilate the indigenous followers from around the world population into mainstream gather at Mayapur, in a striking American culture. This paper display of peace among all peoples, explores the secularising impact of in an atmosphere of ecological ANCSA on indigenous harmony. understandings of the land, which in Organized panel, English traditional society was understood in terms of a 'religious' relationship to Crislip, Andrew the animals, sea mammals and fish University of Hawaii at Manoa, that lived on the land and within the USA adjacent seas. By re-defining land Healing Traditions of Late as ownership of corporate shares, Antique Egypt: Medicine and the United States government Religion in a Multicultural sought to ensure that any sense of Society(12J) spiritual connection to the land held Late antique Egypt was the inheritor by the indigenous people was of two venerable cultures: the eliminated in favour of making dominant Hellenistic culture brought profits and increasing personal by the armies of Alexander the wealth. Great, and the indigenous Egyptian Organized panel (or Coptic) culture. This multicultural society gave birth to Christian Cremo, Michael A. monasticism. Christian monastics Bhaktivedanta Institute, USA did not generally live in strict The Mayapur Pilgrimage Place, isolation, but were engaged with West Bengal, India: A Mandala of nonmonastics in wide range of Peace and Ecological spiritual, financial, and social Harmony(01L) activities. Among these social In 1486, Chaitanya Mahaprabhu, an functions, perhaps none was more avatara of Krishna, appeared at prominent than the monastic's role Mayapur, West Bengal. Mayapur is as healer--both of body and soul. located in the Navadvipa (nine Monastic healing has long been island) region, the nine islands understood as a charismatic gift, 190 enacted through religious rituals; yet that countries with a majority early Christian monastics also Orthodox population are the least practiced traditionally "medical" open to NRMs. healing practices. My paper will Organized panel, English explore the complementarity and conflict between medical and Cuevas, Martha Garcia "spiritual" healing traditions in late Instituto Nacional de antique Egypt as well as Egypt's Antropologia e Historia, Mexico special place as heir to the medical The Gods at Palenque's Incense traditions both Egypt and Greece, Burners(03R) which constructed the boundaries According to the study of several between medical and religious ceramic incensers, that have been healing very differently. discovered through archaeological Organized panel, English explorations in the temples of the Cross, Foliated Cross and the Sun Crnic, Ales in Palenque, we have surprising University of Ljubljana, Slovenia data about the deities venerated in New Religious Movements in this Maya city of the Classic period 'New Europe'(06E) of 500-850 A.C. It is possible to In the post-socialist countries of recognize in the incensers a group Central and Eastern Europe we of deities whose identity is have been witnessing significant discussed in this paper. On the one legal (and formal) re-regulation of hand we have information of their the field of religious activities. In specific archaeological contexts and these societies it is possible to on the other hand the iconographic detect clearly articulated and well- patterns which characterize each of led attempts of traditional churches the gods. Aside from that, we have to acquire a dominant social status, information from the extensive comparable to the one they had glyphic text and scenes represented before the World War II. This is also in the sculpture of stone and stuco, connected to nationalism and the that are integrated in the concomitant emergence of a architecture of the ceremonial religious and national identity. On precinet. All these will permit us to the other hand, these societies are appreciate some viable explanations exposed to an invasion of New about the Palencan deities and their Religious Movements (NRMs), association with ritual conducts and which enter this re-opened spiritual religious beliefs. area and thus present a challenge of Symposium, English religious pluralism. Both processes lead to the formation of different and Curbelo, Juana Berges often contradictory notions of Center for Psychological and religion. In practice, however, the Sociological Research, Cuba social status of religion is most The New Religious Movements in frequently based on traditional the Changes of the Latin notions, which are better suited to American and Caribbean the established churches and often Religiosity(15F) push new religious groups to the The emergence and development of margins, as these are usually new non-traditional religious trends associated with negative and movements, is a substantial stereotypes. NRMs are often part of a transformation process, perceived as a threat to society, which has had peculiar impact on national identity and 'traditional' Latin American and Caribbean religions. Generally it can be said religiosity. Multiple systems of 191 classification attempt "to put them in education programmes will fail to order" and to explain their logic. provide young people with adequate However, the debate has also preparation for contemporary life. moved to reflection on the concept Organized panel, English of religion and forms of belonging. The New Religious Movements Dahbany-Miraglia, Dina have developed by synthesizing Queensborough Community factors from different origins and College, The City University of adapting them to various spaces in New York, USA a perspective that is sometimes said Religion + Custom = Realities: to be eclectic and other times Why Some Women Are Not in selective. It is our interest to show Cyberspace(12C) the differentiated styles of the new Cyberspace has created novel movements that are indicators of the linkages between individuals high complexity of the phenomenon. worldwide that could not have In the evaluation of their meaning in existed without computer and our region, we will take into account internet technology. Nevertheless, their social and political implications "old habits die hard." The majority of and their rejection of traditional web sites, particularly religious ones, models. are controlled by men. The more Organized panel, English traditional religious the site, the less women contribute: a reflection of the Cush, Denise Amelia established media. Women tend to Bath Spa University College, UK "secularize" their cyber selections to Should Religious Studies Be Part more or less innocuous, "womanly," of the Compulsory State School homemaker/children-oriented sites. Curriculum?(02D) Religious discourse, commentary, How can education systems best interpretation and critique, in most respond to the increasing Christian divisions, as well as in recognition of the power of religion Islam and Judaism, are like in international events and the computers and the internet "men's plurality of beliefs and values world- work." Religious women may e-mail wide? States have taken different prayers to specific individuals, chat approaches to the issue of including rooms, and other cyber loci; they religion in school curricula. It can be may refer to particular sources from argued that religious freedom is best their religious literatures; individual served by omitting consideration of women will sometimes offer religion from the curriculum, by interpretations; they may offer providing each pupil with religious admonitions, advice, commands, education within the confessional suggestions, resources and tradition of their parents, or by customary practices with reference providing an education which takes to religion, spirituality and religious a non-confessional approach to a literature. They rarely contribute to variety of religious traditions. Where the religious discourses that are the latter approach is taken, options dominated by men. This paper will include having a separate subject delineate, within the varieties of called religious studies, or teaching conventional media and cyberspace, about religious traditions within such the parameters of religious women's areas of the curriculum as participation in religious and religion- citizenship, social studies or the based discourse. Alternative modes humanities. This paper will argue of expression: gifts, photos, jokes, that without a separate subject personal writings, cards, will taught by specialist teachers, contribute to the picture. 192 Organized panel, English through a medical approach. However, looking at this approach Dahiya, Neelima through a philosophical point of view, Maharshi Dayanand University it is not a self-evident truth that the Rohatak, India mind becomes ill just as the body Women in Buddhist Text: Some does. Still harder to accept is the Progressive Shifts(10F) approach to treat the problems in This paper probes the position of the human mind using modern women in the early Buddhist society technology, which might be seen as of India. This area of work foreign matter when considering the enthusiates me because violence human mind. Two kinds of against women exists in various approaches are seen in the field of forms in all societies. The recent clinical medicine. One is orientated International Conferences on in clear evidence and reasoning, I.e. Women - Vienna-1993, Cairo-1994, evidence based medicine, and the Copenhagen-1995 and Beijing-1995 other is orientated in stories told by have taken note of elimination of a patient, I.e. narrative based gender based violence is central to medicine. It is the fate of clinical equality, development and peace. medicine to have to pay attention to The Buddhist India from the 6th cent. both the generalism in natural B.C. to 3rd cent. A.D. is science and the individualism in characterised by mainly two features human science. In this presentation i.e. growth of second urbanization I shall discuss the relationship and the development of new socio- between the human mind and religious order. In the Brahmanical technological science from a society the position of women was psychiatric point of view. equal to sudras in the social Symposium, English hierarchy. I have taken up Buddhist texts to explore the progressive Damian, Theodor attitude towards women as against Metropolitan College of New York, the brahminical attitudes towards USA women. Here will be an attempt to The Divine Trinity as Paradigm for see the text "Therigatha" recovered Ideal Human Relationships: An from Burmese and Sinhalese Orthodox Perspective(15U) manuscripts, published in 1883 and From an anthropological point of subsequently translated. This is a view violence seems to be intrinsic collection of verses attributed to to human nature. But from a nuns. Other Buddhist text will also theological point of view it is not. It is be studied. These verses of acquired behavior due to "Therighatha" were uttered to mark circumstantial causes. As opposed the attainment of liberation. So this to the many zoological definitions paper will like to bring out the spirit given to man, Theology defines the of women liberation of ancient India. human being as the image of God. Organized panel According to the Christian tradition God reveals himself in history in Daiguji, Makoto three hypostasis, as a Trinity. It is Hokkiado University School of then in the image of this Trinity that Medicine, Japan man is created, and this is the basis Human Mind and Technology: of the human personhood and at the From a Psychiatric Point of same time the paradigm of our ideal View(06J) relationship with one another. In an Psychiatry has tried to solve many age of war and violence, when the problems in the human mind jungle within is cultivated by the 193 outside jungle, man needs to reflect The paper examines the causes of seriously on the model he or she crises in the Middle-Belt of Nigeria, adopts, because what one adopts, locating the problem partly in the one is going to become. This paper area of the world-wide Islamic intends to suggest that the divine resurgence and the attempt by Trinity in the understanding of the some Islamists to launch a modern Orthodox Tradition can offer such a jihad in the area. It explores possible model. links between the attacks of Islamic Organized panel, English jihadists in the Middle-Belt with terrorist networks elsewhere in the Danfulani, Umar H.D. world. The other causal factors of University of Jos, Nigeria the conflict border on the struggle The Cobra Is Running Wild: over economic, political and social Narrating the Events and control in the Middle-Belt. Thus, the Evaluating Causes of the Jos struggle has been between so- Crisis since September 7th called minority Muslim settler 2001(01V) communities and predominantly The Jos crisis, which started on Christian indigenous peoples. The Friday 7th September 2001, was paper provides a blueprint for peace obscured from international attention in the Middle-Belt by formulating a because of the terrorist attack on the community-based conflict US that occurred a few days later. resolution/prevention program and The crisis started in Jos, the Tin City, by calling on the Federal and gradually spread to some of the Government of Nigeria to enforce surrounding towns and villages, all the provisions of the Constitution within the Northern Senatorial with regards to so-called settler District of Plateau State. Then in a communities throughout Nigeria. dramatic turn of events, it jumped Organized panel over the Central Senatorial District and completely engulfed the Davis, Scott Southern Senatorial District of the Miyazaki International College, State. This paper focuses on Japan chronicling the events of the Jos Head Splitting Laughter in East crisis from the time it started to the Asian Religion(02P) present time. It intends to answer a In this presentation I will examine series of vital questions with a view vocabulary pertaining to ancient to providing a comparative analysis Chinese ritual as seen on oracle between the events in Jos and in the bones from the Shang dynasty, as US in the month of September 2001. well as the extension of these It will also explore the possibility of concepts into classical Chinese putting in place a strategy that will texts. Concepts of splitting, speaking lead both Muslims and Christians and sacred interaction are living in Jos to say "Never Again" to expressed in related ways, to the gloomy events that started on present an anatomy of humor and the 7th of September, 2001. religion in archaic China. By Organized panel, English exploring families of words linked etymologically to these concepts, Danfulani, Umar H.D. one obtains a set of associated University of Jos, Nigeria phenomenological qualities for the Terrorists and Religious Fanatics setting of humor as the sacred. in the Middle-Belt: Towards a Moreover, consideration of the ways Blueprint for Sustainable Peace in these concepts are prolonged in the Nigeria(02V) classical textual corpus gives us a 194 sense of the modalities of usage of Universidad Nacional Autónoma these religious factors throughout de México, Mexico the millennia of Chinese tradition. Gods and Supernatural Beings Splitting operations are axiomatic to Among Mayan People(03R) container-content symbolism such The religious world among the pre- as gourds/pumpkins/melons that Colombian Mayan people was play a prominent place throughout expressed in very different images myth and humorous imagination in on many of their master pieces. We East Asia. Japanese folk narrative can still admire, after centuries, especially puts these images to wonderful examples of them. Many frequent use. of these images are clear references Organized panel, English to supernatural beings, but not all of them were Mayan gods. How do Daw, Carl P. Jr. Mayas think about gods? Which The Hymn Society in the United were their characteristics and States and Canada, USA qualities? Which one of these gods The Theme of Peace in English- was the most important and why? Language Hymnody(11S) How have these gods changed over If it is possible to see a correlation the centuries, and between one city between the colonizing and and another? These and other expansionist assumptions of the questions about Mayan gods, and primary English-speaking nations of their symbolic structure, will be my the 19th-century and popular focus in this paper. Topics such as Christian hymns with militaristic worship, changes and continuity in motifs ("Onward, Christian Soldiers," sacred Mayan thoughts after the "Lead On, O King Eternal," etc.), it is Conquest, will be the subject of the no less evident that the experience second symposium. of two world wars led to Symposium, * Session Abstract, disenchantment with such imagery English in the latter half of the 20th century. Spurred by the witness of the De la Garza, Mercedes traditional Peace Churches, Universidad Nacional Autónoma Christians of all denominations have de México, Mexico given new attention to the centrality The Solar God In Maya of peace in the teaching of Jesus Religion(*co-author with and in Hebrew scripture. In Rothstein, Mikael)(03R) particular, understandings of peace In this paper I talk about the have shifted from the private realm meaning of the Sun in Maya of spiritual contentment and the Religion. Drawing upon evidence public Constantinian model of pax from sculptural representations, (the cessation of hostility) to architectural creations, hieroglyphic scriptural communal goal of shalom inscriptions and other myths (an environment of mutual goodwill, gathered in colonial times -in Mayan cooperation, and shared prosperity). language but Latin characters- I This new emphasis in faith and propose that the Sun was the action is both reflected in and supreme celestial deity of the Maya. stimulated by a significant body of The Sun, called in Yucatan Maya new hymns, particularly from the Kinich Ahau (Lord of the Solar Eye), United Kingdom, the United States, was identified with Itzamna, the and New Zealand. celestial dragon, life principle Symposium, English associated with water. This is why it was also called Itzamna Kinich Ahau De la Garza, Mercedes by the Yucatan Maya. This deity 195 was represented with symbolic In modern India, religious elements of both manifestations in conversion has become a bone of sculpture. Also, the structure of the contention. Christians and cosmos in Maya thought answers to secularists claim that the right to the solar trajectory. The equinox and propagate and change one's religion the solstices determining the four is part of the freedom of conscience. quadrants in which the three cosmic This freedom, they say, is a levels -heaven, earth and fundamental human right, which underworld- are divided; and, at the should be protected by any secular same time, determining the four democracy. In contrast, many seasons, joining in this quadrangular Hindus – including the advocates of status, the space and the time. Hindutva, but also moderate Symposium, English Gandhians and traditional swamis – claim religious conversion violates De Liberal, Marcia Mello Costa the very foundations of the Indian Universidade Presbiteriana social fabric. Some even plead for a Mackenzie, Brazil constitutional ban on conversion in Religion, Negotiation and Peace: India. In our paper, we argue that A Biblical Analysis and its freedom of conscience is not as Present-Day Social secular or neutral as it claims to be Representation(01N) and that the same holds for the right Peace is a theme broadly addressed to religious conversion. These by religions. In everyday life people notions make senseonly against the face various situations of conflict background of a religion like which require solutions focused on Christianity, which divides the solidarity rather than violence. Very human world into one true religion often, negotiation establishes the and many false religions. Historically, possibility of a solution that freedom of conscience became searches for justice. Thus, this crucial in the Christian West, paper, in the light of an analysis on because of the basic belief that all the category "negotiation", will have human souls ought to be left free to as a starting point the biblical be converted by the true God and passage of 1 Samuel 25:18-35. The His Spirit. Within this particular theoretical contribution of theological framework, religious Herkenhoff (1990:119), on the conversion became a fundamental universal value of "equality", the right never to be violated by the repudiation of discrimination and human authorities. Therefore, when rejection of intolerance, will be Hindu spokesmen refuse to considered. Peace in a broader acknowledge "the universal human sense has to do with survival, well- right to conversion," they have a leg being, identity and freedom. to stand on. However, the fact that Religions based on negotiation can freedom of conscience is not a contribute to the promotion of peace. secular value does not imply it Organized panel, English should be replaced by a legal ban on conversion. The predicament of De Roover, Jacob religious conversion in India, we Ghent University, Belgium argue, should be revisited by Freedom of Conscience and the examining the way it was Right to Convert: Human Values successfully resolved in the past, or Christian Precepts? ( * joint when a plural society consisting of presentation with Claerhout, Hindus and Christians (and many Sarah)(04H) other groups) was not torn apart by the issue of religious conversion. 196 Symposium, English teachings has been mainly used and been introduced in(to) Chinese De Roover, Jakob Buddhist texts – translation texts Ghent University, Belgium and others – in order to support the Religion, Secularism, and the validity of Mahāyāna ideals. In a Rule of Law: The Rule of Chinese context, dominated by Violence?(10C) Mahāyāna concepts like the Today, the rule of law is viewed as Bodhisattva ideal from the very the safeguard of society against the beginning, this devaluation of threat of violence. Historically, law Hīnayāna was polemic against an became the means to the moral unreal opponent because there was reform of western societies, when no such a thing as "pure" Hīnayāna- Christian confessions began to Buddhism. The underlying reason, it impose a strict church discipline. In will be concluded, may have been this early modern development, the strengthening of Buddhist traditional practices were destroyed apologetics against Confucian and to be replaced with a legal system. Daoist criticism. Often, these systems were imposed Organized panel violently by church and state. Over time, law became the foundation of Deegalle, Mahinda harmony in the West, for our Bath Spa University College, societies turned into communities as England a result of being re-structured by law. One or Many Buddhism/s?: Today, we confront a new Japanese Buddhism from a South predicament: various non-western Asian Perspective(02S) groups are entering western society This is an exploration of unity and who were not part of this historical diversity of Buddhism in Asia. development. Therefore, the rule of Japanese Buddhist schools and law will again become a source of doctrines will be evaluated to violence, as it tries to reform the decipher any underlying, intrinsic traditional practices of these groups links within the Buddhist traditions through the imposition of a legal across Asia. framework. Organized panel, English Organized panel, English Deegalle, Mahinda Deeg, Max Bath Spa University College, Unreal Opponents: The Chinese England Polemic against Hinayana Buddhist Responses to Violence: Buddhism(03S) Contemporary Situation in In this paper the validity of the strict Creating Peace in Sri Lanka(15G) and often polemic disctinction "Buddhist Responses to Violence" between Mahāyāna and Hīnayāna examines the challenges that for a general Buddhist and Buddhists face in contemporary Sri especially for the Indian context will Lanka in creating peace while be questioned. Following the eliminating terrorist activities and scholarly discussion of the rise of unhealthy social and political forces Mahāyāna-Buddhism as a religious that devastate religious atmosphere movement it will be argued that at by making it impossible to be least for the early period of genuinely religious. Identifying Mahāyāna-Buddhism, its formative several nationalist and religious stage, the term Hīnayāna (Chin. movements and political activists, it Xiaosheng or xiaocheng) and the argues the importance of taking into implicit criticism of some of its account the 'religious agency' that 197 has been so far largely ignored in Institutionalized Religions and the finding a viable solution to the Mission of Secular States(16C) conflict in the process of creating The interplay between religion and peace. Three potential threats to the interests of the secular state in peace - LTTE, JVP and JHU - will Japan has been the recent subject be examined to understand of a number of detailed studies, nationalist and religious opposition especially in relation to the WWII to the peace process. In particular, period. In the case of Shin the attention will be paid on the Buddhism, it has been suggested politics of the Jathika Hela Urumaya that a certain adaptability of the Monks who have successfully doctrines and the lack of a fixed entered into the Sri Lankan code of precepts might have Parliament in April 2004 election in followed from a conformity of the hope of creating a righteous interests with secular state, interests state as a solution to violence, which ran counter to a number of terrorism and conflict in Sri Lanka. doctrinal assumptions. Through a Organized panel, English comparative approach to different reactions by religious institutions to Demura, Miyako the tragic events of the last years, University of the Sacred Heart, this paper describes the efficacy of Japan Shin Buddhism in facing these Religious Struggle and Dialogue concrete situations without being in Origen of Alexandria(12N) unfaithful to the universalistic spirit Although Origen caused much of Buddhism. This paper also controversy during his lifetime and highlights the ambiguities of a 'social his many writings were lost because engagement' that is not always of the heresy charges against him in aware of its socio-political context the 6th century, he had a strong and so exposed to the risk of influence on Western spirituality manipulation. (dogmatic development, Biblical Organized panel, English exegesis, Monasticism, and the Orthodox Church). With the process DeVido, Elise Anne of globalization, we can recognize National Taiwan Normal new and important approaches University, Taiwan which take the cultural situation of Mapping the Trajectories of Alexandria as Origen's religious Engaged Buddhism in Taiwan background into consideration. In and Vietnam(17M) this study, I consider the religious- The impetus for this paper arose at cultural situation of Alexandria the Fourth Annual Conference on behind such an ambivalent the Thought of Yinshun (Taiwan estimation, and approach the 2003) when Taiwanese scholars problem of the religious conflicts assured me that Thich Nhat Hanh's (anti-paganism, anti-Judaism, anti- concept of "Engaged Buddhism" Gnosticism) and dialogues and derived from Yinshun's (b. 1906) gender in the context of the religious ideas about "Humanistic Buddhism." pluralism of Alexandria. After investigation, I found that in the Organized panel 1930s-40s, Vietnamese Buddhist reformers were directly inspired by Dessi, Ugo not Yinshun but Chinese Buddhist University of Marburg, Germany reformer Taixu's (1890-1947)" Conflicting Notions of Peace: the Humanistic Buddhism." The seeds Interplay between planted by Taixu's ideas in Vietnam not only resulted in institutions that 198 organized and educated a Catholic University of Leuven, modernized samgha, but lay the Belgium framework for Thich Nhat Hanh's Comparative Research(12I) and others' actualized Buddhism in Invited to Japan by Shin Anzai- the 1960s. By tracing the paths of sensei in 1984, I was advised by humanistic Buddhism from Taixu to Yoshiya Abe-sensei not to apply Vietnam and from Taixu to Taiwan, automatically to Japan sociological it is hoped that this paper may concepts developed in the West, contribute to ongoing debates about such as secularization and the origin, definitions, and varieties pillarization, without first undertaking of Engaged Buddhism as it a comparative study of both highlights both the innovations and societies. So I spent the last three limitations of Humanistic Buddhism months of 1984 in Japan trying to in Taiwan. understand this country and its Organized panel, English religions. In my paper, I want to reflect on the impact my study of Dewey, William Joseph Japanese society and religion had The University of Tennessee, USA on the development of my thinking. I Africans in India: Worship at the will discuss the following points: the 'Tombs' of Baba Ghor(14R) importance of rites - which are Baba Ghor is the most important rather under-valued in religions of African Islamic saint (pir) honored in the book like Christianity; the scores of Indian cities and among emergence of institutionalized pillars the Indian Islamic diaspora. His in NRMs; and finally, the cross- durga (tomb) in Ratanpur, Gujarat fertilization of theoretical and the numerous chillas, or approaches by suggesting a way of memorial tombs, found elsewhere, integrating aspects of Rational are the principal foci of worship of Choice Theory in order to extend many Sidi (or African descent) our study of the process of Muslims. As a mystic Sufi saint, secularization. Baba Ghor's divine blessing (or Organized panel, English baraka) is mediated through the active participation of devotees in Dodina, Yevgeniya Yevgenievna music and dance. Using film clips Odessa National Academy of Law, and slide illustrations this paper will Ukraine focus on performances associated Interreligious Dialogue: Ways of with worship and healing performed Conflict Resolution(01G) in the tomb site at Ratanpur and a Many people consider inter-religious memorial tomb in Mumbai. The conflict to be a natural element of expressive and material culture social life, a regular product of social displayed at these devotional sites development, the principal feature of represent an intense (and at times which is dissociation and conflict of blurred) synthesis of African, Hindi interests of among different religious and Muslim religious traditions. The groups, as well as the confrontation religion and expressive culture of between the believers and non- this African diasporic community believers. The analysis of inter- illustrates the active fusion of both denomination and inter-church present and past, and imagined conflicts in Ukraine centers upon the practices. following areas of conflict: a) Organized panel, English between the Orthodox and Catholic churches; b) between the Ukrainian Dobbelaere, Karel Orthodox Church (belonging to the Moscow patriarchy), the Ukrainian 199 Orthodox Church (belonging to the not only the (anti-)Buddhism context Kiev patriarchy) and the Ukrainian but also in public health and/or the Autocephalous Orthodox Church; c) civic problem context. This ban was between the churches traditional for lifted in 1875 and the cremation has Ukraine, and the New Religious been reconstructed as a hygienic movement.This article will propose method for the disposal of the dead, ways of solving these conflicts, such out of the Buddhism context. In the as creation of an appropriate legal following years, the cremation/burial base aimed at the perfection of the has been constructed in a laws concerning the freedom of Buddhist/anti-Buddhist style. After religion, as well as carrying out this era, the cremation/burial has certain state activities directed at the been reconstructed as a separation of the church from the hygienic/unsanitary method for the state. disposal of the dead. The Organized panel, English differences in cremation and burial come from the level of modernity Doi, Hiroshi and do not come from religious Monotsukuri Institute of ideas. Technologists, Japan Organized panel, English Memorial Service of New Religion for the War Dead in Modern Japan: Doi, Hiroto Case Study of Konkokyo(Konko University of Tsukuba, Japan Faith) Rites(05J) Application of Modeling to This presentation runs as fellows; 1. Religious Studies(14K) How memorial service for the war In religious research, the study of dead have been studied in postwar language is important. But we often Japan 2. Shinto and new religion as face limits to language. Although our vernacular religion of Japan 3. study depends on language, Memorial service of illustrating concepts and key terms Konkokyo(Konko faith) for the war structurally will make characteristics dead. and problems clear. This report tries Symposium, English to attempt systematic modeling on some religious thought by using Doi, Hiroshi UML (Unified Modeling Language) Monotsukuri Instisute of and to find its application in Technologists, Japan comparative studies. We know UML Cremation in Nineteenth Century has many insufficiencies for its use Japan-from Buddhist Custom to in religious research, because Hygienic Method(10M) originally UML is a modeling The purpose of this presentation is language for software programming. to explore how cremation But UML also shares various reconstructed in nineteenth century concepts or systems of unified Japan. The cremation has hardly notation, and enables us to any religious significance in present- communicate with each other and day Japan. But this custom was solve problems. I will show how this once one of the most important approach will contribute to religious political/religious issues of Japan. research, especially to inter-religious Until the last quarter of nineteenth dialogue. century, cremation was constructed Organized panel, Japanese as a Buddhist custom by anti- Buddhists. But, since the ban on Doi, Yumi cremation in 1873, this method of University of Tokyo, Japan disposal of the dead was argued in 200 Transition in the Study of the kami, a pioneering approach that Passion Narratives(10S) has continued in much of twenty- European text critiques of the Bible century scholarship. This approach began at the end of the 17th century highlights the value of what we may by the Lutherans, who applied this call an anthropological perspective method to the texts of the Old on the study of Buddhism, and it is Testament. At the beginning of the helpful in rethinking the categories 19th century, it was applied to the through which Buddhism (in the New Testament and developed singular) has been interpreted and along the basis of the rise of in balancing the marginal treatment historicism. Out of this, the Passion that Japanese Buddhism receives in Narratives of the Gospels of the general works on Buddhism, where New Testament were notable its 'uniqueness' unfolds only in materials that evoked interest. negative terms. Diverse trends such as Judaism and Organized panel, English Christianity, Hellenism and Hebraism, anti-Semitism, Nazism, Dopamu, Ade P. religion and violence, soteriology, University of Ilorin, Nigeria eschatology, and so forth, have Religious Understanding and affected the interpretation of the Peaceful Coexistence in Nigeria: Passion Narratives. This The Yoruba Example(02V) presentation intends to summarize The impression that has gone the studies on the Passion abroad is that Nigeria is the home of Narratives from the 19th century up religious conflict. Many foreigners to the contemporary period, by are scared of traveling to Nigeria, taking into consideration the above- and many investors are unwilling to mentioned social and ideological come because of the religious and backgrounds. ethnic conflicts allegedly tearing Organized panel Nigeria apart. We sometimes forget that Nigeria is a large country with Dolce, Lucia over one hundred and twenty million SOAS, University of London, UK people, and when there is a crisis in Localizing Buddhism in the one or two towns in Nigeria, we Japanese Cultic Context: A Ritual erroneously assume that the whole Approach(02S) of Nigeria is on fire. The intolerant While it is difficult to speak of a attitude that usually leads to such single 'European' approach to crises is not a phenomenon Japanese Buddhism, it may be common to all Nigerian people. This noted that its study in European is why religious and ethnic crises institutions has been mainly carried are seldom found in some parts of out as part of Japanese studies Nigeria. For example, cases of rather than 'Buddhology.' In the mid- religious conflict in Yorubaland are nineteenth century there already far fewer than those of other areas was in Europe a specific knowledge of Nigeria. It is known that religious of the Japanese Buddhist pantheon pluralism is a permanent feature in and an interest in its ritual use, as Nigeria, and one consequence of the collections of von Siebold in The this condition is religious conflict. At Netherlands and Guimet in France the moment the conflict between demonstrate. Early research in Islam and Christianity is more Japanese Buddhism reveals an intense than in the past particularly attention to its liturgical and in the northern parts of Nigeria. The devotional dimensions and its purpose of this paper, therefore, is association with the workship of to show that the conditions that 201 exacerbate religious conflicts are not on the other hand the aims of the allowed by the Yoruba to create Lao Government in organizing such tension. The Yoruba cultural system an event and its impact, we will creates an interesting web of social focus on the re-establishment of and religious integration. The most religious and royal symbolism and important contribution of this paper their role in modern Lao society. is to demonstrate how religious Organized panel, English pluralism among the Yoruba offers to Nigeria a concrete example of Dorman, Benjamin how to "live and let live" through Nanzan University, Japan religious understanding, tolerance Media "Ijime" and New Religious and harmony. Movements: Violence or Organized panel, English Virtue?(01R) This paper will examine the Dore, Mani-Samouth reporting of issues concerning new National University of Laos, Laos religious movements by weekly The State and the Statue - A magazines in the post-Aum era, and Study of the Socio-Political Role will discuss media "ijime" (bullying of Religious and Royal by the media of individuals and Symbolisms in Today's Laos(02W) groups) as a form of violence. A On the 5th January 2003, an official former writer for one of Japan's ceremony was held in Vientiane ubiquitous weekly magazines has (Lao D.R.P.) to erect a 3.5 ton used the term media "ijime" to bronze statue of King Fa-Ngum, describe the tactics employed by founder of the ancient Kingdom of these prominent and highly Lane-Xang. In its superficial influential publications in order to contradictions (for instance those boost sales in an increasingly between the actual communist competitive market. New religious ideology and the former symbolism movements, which have historically of monarchy), this event has a been treated negatively by the deeper significance in the field of media in general, are a regular economics, history, culture and target for many weekly magazines. religion. This paper will demonstrate Supporters argue that these how, following the economic publications provide a welcome opening of the country in the late outlet for genuine news that is 1980's and the ensuing adverse largely unreported in the social and cultural consequences, mainstream press due to the the Lao communist party has been restrictive "press club system" and stressing the role of the sangha other social constraints. Critics, on (monks community) in the field of the other hand, hold that these education, ethics and tradition. To publications trample human rights, sum up, Buddhism together with the abuse freedoms, and trigger historical Lao dynasty formed the unnecessary social concern and main pillars of the Lao identity. hysteria. Viewed from this point of view, King Organized panel, English Fa-Ngum who had conquered the Middle Mekong Valley during the Dorman, Benjamin 14th century A.D. and had united it Nanzan University, Japan ideologically under Hinayana Peace or Pressure? Religious Buddhism, was a national hero. In Reporting during the Occupation this paper, by showing on the one of Japan(12C) hand the historical relationships of This paper will discuss issues Buddhism to the State in Laos, and related to religion, peace, and the 202 media during the Occupation era freedom and repression, equality (1945–1952), a period of and inequality, democracy and fundamental change for Japanese tyranny — are often used in various society. During the first years of the media concerning religion and Occupation, a paradoxical part of peace, particularly during, or in the the wide-ranging democratic wake of, war. Using theoretical program employed by the SCAP perspectives, historical and authorities was strict media contemporary examples with censorship. The media, which had reference to Japan and the United for years promoted the official tenets States, and responses by women to of State Shinto, were granted religious violence promoted in freedom of speech albeit with cyberspace, the papers seek to significant restrictions, particularly identify some of the issues involved. when it came to the reporting of Organized panel, * Session Abstract, religion. Censors often baulked at English mere references to Shinto deities, leading one Occupation official to Dourley, John Patrick remark that censorship was "a Carleton University (ret.), Canada continual object of attack for much Carl Jung and S.P.Huntington and of which there was considerable the Search for Commonalities justification." On the other hand, the Beneath the Clash of reporting of Christianity, widely Civilizations.(03K) viewed as the religion of the The paper would briefly and conquerors and promoted as a appreciatively present Huntington's fundamental teaching of peace by thesis that future wars will be fought the seemingly omnipotent figure of between civilizations bonded by General MacArthur himself, differing religions. It would go on to presented another set of problems. show a profound initial agreement Organized panel, English between Huntington and Carl Jung whose ideas of the participation Dorman, Benjamin mystique, representations Nanzan University, Japan collectives, (both borrowed from Religion, Peace and the Levi Strauss), the "isms" and the Media(12C) collective shadow jointly contend This panel aims to explore some of that civilizations are bonded by the tensions, contradictions, and archetypal powers. The more paradoxes that can arise when effective the bonding, the less investigating interconnections and conscious and so less morally convergences between three broad sensitive are those bonded in categories —"religion," "peace," and relation to the differently bonded. "media." It is inevitable that when Jung goes beyond Huntington in his looking at these terms, questions contention that the psyche itself are raised not only over definitions moves to a conscious and historical themselves, but also who the actualization of the human definers are and to what purpose commonalities that Huntington the language used serves. Such refers to in passing as the distant questions are critical when solution to the clash of civilizations. considering issues relating to how In identifying these commonalities media reporting reflects values that and their psychodynamics Jung may be assumed to be universal by completes Huntington in the search some yet remain contested by for a humanity cognizant that its others. Terms that stand in cultural/religious differences derive contradistinction to each other — from a common source and so 203 should be an occasion for mutual Theologians. The story of the embrace and enrichment rather than bleeding woman and the little girl enmity. who returns from death to life in Organized panel, English Mark 5: 21-43 has become a central lenses/language. The paper will Drott, Edward focus on selected African women University of Pennsylvania, Japan readers: It will highlight Mercy Disharmony in the Land of Wa: Oduyoye's inculturation Challenging "Official" Buddhism hermeneutics; Teresa Okure's in Pre-Modern Japan(12E) hermeneutics of Life; Musimbi R. A. It is commonly asserted that Kanyoro's feminist cultural Japanese religions demonstrate a hermeneutics; Madipoane keener attention to questions of Masenya's bosadi/womanhood orthopraxis than to orthodoxy. hermeneutics and Musa W. Dube's Examples from pre-modern postcolonial feminist project of Buddhism generally support this biblical interpretation and HIV/AIDS assumption. It can be argued that hermeneutics of liberation. major medieval controversies did Organized panel, English not involve heresies but disagreements over the relative DuBois, Thomas David importance of certain forms of National University of Singapore, religious practice. Another Singapore framework for understanding rifts in Local religion in Manchuria: pre-modern Japanese Buddhism Cultural imaginary and the focuses on the division between popular press, 1908-1944(12C) "official" ordained priests and Recent studies have discussed how representatives of "unofficial" states and scholars shaped the idea Buddhism: un-ordained ascetics, of religion, and how representations hermits and wanders. Examples of colonial religion advanced from medieval art and literature discourses of modernity and depicting religious wanderers civilization. Scholars of the challenging ordained priests Japanese empire have examined demonstrate the resonance of these such portrayals produced in Japan categories in the religious and the colonies. This paper will add imagination of the day. The ways in a third element to this discussion, which these conflicts and their the popular press, by discussing the resolutions are framed illuminates portrayal of local religion in Chinese the unique dynamics at work in newspapers during the early Japanese and particularly medieval twentieth century. Specifically, it will Japanese religiosity. focus on the Shengjing ribao, a Organized panel, English Chinese language daily that was under Japanese ownership in the Dube, Musa Wenkosi northeastern city of Shenyang Scripps College, USA (Mukden) from the fall of the Qing Talitha Cum Hermeneutics: Some empire through the lifetime of the African Women's Ways of state of Manshukoku (1908-1944). Reading the Bible(10N) During this period, the presentation This paper will explore the various of local religion was influenced by methods of reading the Bible the themes in official and scholarly proposed and used by African portrayals, but as a consumer women in the past fifteen years, product, newspapers also remained especially within the forum of The partially independent of them, even Circle of Concerned African Women during the war years. 204 Organized panel, English mapping. This entails looking at official reports, the diaries of Dumbrava, Daniela ambassadors and travellers in the Association Roumaine d'Histoire early modern period-from the des Religions, Italy imaginary lines drawn between Cosmography and Cartography, Europe and Asia, to the real Dynamics on Mapping Territories. measures of overland and of The Case of Russia, Inner Asia Siberian and Inner Asian rivers. and North China (XVI-XVII Organized panel, English centuries)(17Q) Strabo considers the geographic Dungaciu, Dan knowledge "dignified to the University of Bucharest, Romania competences of philosophers" Rethinking Nationalism and (Strabo, Geography I, 1, 1), such as Religious Pluralism in Post- the Anaximander of Miletus, Totalitarian Countries: the case of Democritus, Diacearco, and even Ukraine, Republic of Moldavia Homer, Hecateus and Polybius. He and Serbia-Montenegro(05E) explains that investigating the divine Religious pluralism usually means (the celestial phenomena, the that in a society there is no single animals from the earth and from the religious tradition with a monolithic, sea) and human realities (art of life unchallenged worldview of the and felicity) constitute elements supernatural, but rather many fundamental to philosophy. From divergent views. In modern, this heterogeneous analysis, the religiously pluralistic societies, the reasons for travel are divided religions can play vital roles as between knowledge, material sources of meaning for their reasons (commerce, politics, war), adherents, but the state or the and at last, cultural and religious government should not force people interactions. The enormous amount into sectarian religious observances, of primary and secondary literature nor favor some religions over others, or contributions on the contacts, or punish people for their religiosity. commerce, and interactions from the This is a typical Western scenario. I period of the Asian conquest of will argue in my paper that the Alexander the Great until the situation is different in South Oriental times of the Roman Empire Eastern Europe, and one main in Late Antiquity, are now divided reason is the relationship between into very specific studies along religion and nationalism in this disciplinary lines. This paper offers a region. Due to the complicated short note on the impact of (sometimes dangerous) mixture geographic knowledge in the between these two elements, the "Religions and Dialogue national state in this region Civilisations". It does this by influenced, explicitly or implicitly, the analyzing the dynamics and the religious attitude or beliefs of people. morphology of mapping territories To prove this, I shall focus on three and by describing the transitions case studies, Ukraine --the case of from the mythical representations of the three Orthodox Churches; Terra Incognita to the technical Republic of Moldavia --the case of Asian process of mapping assumed Metropolis of Bessarabia, and by the Jesuits, by the Russians or Serbia-Muntenegru --the case of by the Qing elites. It also includes Romanian/Vlah population. accounts of the fantastic tales of Organized panel, English ancient geographers to the new techniques and knowledge of Ehara, Takekazu 205 Kyoto University, Japan themselves toward Asia, and what Religious Education as a Form of their self-image is in respect to Asia. Values Education in the State- It is said that the Sino-Japanese system : From a Comparative War have been an opportunity in Perspective(02D) which Japanese people began to be In contemporary educational reform have a strong consciousness of Asia. around the world, the need to Following this opinion, I formulated improve cognitive education, the the hypothesis that Japanese central task of schooling, primarily Buddhism began to be aware of the through strengthening basic Buddhism "of Japan" at this time. academic subjects, has been widely Then I collected articles related Asia acknowledged. At the same time, (period: before and after the Sino- however, the demand for developing Japanese War) within Jodo-kyoho, values education in tune with the which was the bulletin by Jodo-shu, multicultural society in which and clarified the self-image to Asia multiple value systems coexist has stated there. Moreover, the self- also gained prominence. In image was also able to strongly particular, the role of religion in have a correlation simultaneously public education has become one of with their own state and Christianity. the foci of educational debate. In this presentation, I will extend the Values education refers to the period and groups and discuss the teaching and learning of principles, relation between their self image ideals, standards, and life styles, and Asia, their own state, and which serve as general guidelines of Christianity until World War I. behavior, and as frames of Organized panel, Japanese reference in deciding and judging beliefs and actions. Values El Sharkawy, Pakinam education includes not only religious Cairo University, Egypt education, but also citizenship Muslims as a Minority and the education, moral education, American Political System(13O) multicultural education, etc. The The main aim of the paper will be to overarching principle of various present the political status of Muslim forms of values education is that in America from a comparative they assume the coexistence of perspective. The relationship multiple value systems. This paper, between the Muslim and the based on the comparative study of American political system will be religious education in 12 countries discussed through two level of including Japan, will present an comparison: the first will deal with analysis of the different roles the situation of other religious religious education play in the minorities, while the second will school curricula, followed by a analyses the differences between discussion on the potential of before 9/11 and its aftermath. religious education as a form of Organized panel, English values education. Organized panel Ellis, Stephen Derek African Studies Centre, Ejima, Naotoshi Netherlands Taisho University, Japan Religion in War and Peace in The View of Asia by Buddhist Liberia(15O) Groups in Modern Japan(07S) In the wars that have occurred in In this presentation, I'll show clearly Liberia since 1989, religion has how traditional Buddhism groups in played a notable role both in the modern Japan have positioned organisation of violence and in its 206 dramaturgy. Fighters have Peace and War from Islamic committed atrocities that graphically Viewpoint(12O) recall, or caricature, rituals that are Religions have played a crucial role central to some of Liberia's main in the history of humankind, religious traditions. This paper particularly in regard to conflict and considers the continuity of such peace. Religions have justified, practices in war and peace and motivated and mandated violence draws conclusions on the nature of and war. At the same time, they stability in society. have encouraged the resolution of Organized panel, English conflict and the need to create conditions of global peace. Elmi, Qorban Understanding the role of religion, Tehran University, Iran both as a source of conflict and of Religion and Human Rights from peace, is indispensable for all the Viewpoint of Islam(06C) peace-makers. One guarantee of This paper attempts to study the peace between cultures and relation between religion and human civilizations is peace between rights from the viewpoint of Islam. religions. We can say that there will The issue of human rights is one of be 'no peace in the world until there the most fundamental issues is peace between the religions.' confronting humanity today, and Islam is a religion of peace. A also one of the most sensitive and systematic examination of Islamic controversial. Observance of human texts and Muslim history shows that rights in the world should be a top peace is and has always been the priority. Respect for human rights original position and final aim of and compliance with their relevant Islam. From its inception, the Qur'an norms and standards is not a emphasized peace as an intrinsic posture adopted out of political Islamic value. This fact is borne by expediency or conformity with others. both Islamic teachings and the very Rather it is the natural consequence name of "Islam." The terms "Islam" of religious teachings and precepts. and "peace" have the same root, It is possible to argue that in the Salaam. The expansion of Islam is absence of an absolute morality and to be achieved through persuasion spiritual vision, which only religion and the use of peaceful means, not can provide, human rights may be by force and compulsion. One can hard, if not impossible, to observe. clearly see that peace was always Islam, like other religions, especially the original position of Muslims, and theistic religions, emphasizes the that war was either a punitive importance of human rights. Truth, measure to annihilate tyranny and peace, justice, tolerance, equality oppression, or a defensive measure and brotherhood are the principles to stop aggression. Islam considers that enjoy a special position in Islam. that real peace can only be attained The Islamic teachings oppose all when justice prevails. types of discrimination based on Organized panel, English color, race and economic divisions. Piety is the only criterion for the Engler, Steven Joseph superiority of a human being, which Mount Royal College, Canada can be attained only as a person Religion, Agency, and Order: moves towards perfection. Theoretical Issues and Historical Organized panel, English Cases(01K) The panel considers relations Elmi, Qorban between the themes of religion, Tehran University, Iran agency, and order. Three issues are 207 addressed: (1) the extent to which happens when language "maps religion is concerned with, or onto" reality in a one-to-one constituted by, relations between correspondence), I argue that individual and collective human semantic theories (e.g., Donald agency, on the one hand, and views Davidson) hint at a very different of order, on the other (e.g., to what sort of theory of religion: one in extent are obedience to divine which the use and context of maps commands, action in emulation of and territory are more important sacred models, ritual propriety, than whether one is a true picture of godly self-interest, etc., held to the other. Scholars of religion constitute, or their to obverse frequently cite J.Z. Smith's threaten, social and political order?); statements, "map is not territory" (2) the extent to which and "there is no data for religion," as transformations of these relations warrants for a naïve, relativist play a role in religious history; and constructionism. A more nuanced (3) the extent to which this appreciation for the metaphor of the hypothesized linkage is map leads beyond this cul-de-sac. predominantly Western. Organized panel Organized panel, * Session Abstract, English Enomoto, Kaoru University of Tokyo, Japan Engler, Steven Joseph A Term "Medium" in Religion – In Mount Royal College, Canada the Case of Masaharu Taniguchi Ritual and Cognitive Aspects of (the Founder of "Seicho-No-Ie") Agency(01K) and the Radio –(03J) This paper discusses cognitive From devices (television, radio, aspects of agency in relation to ritual internet, etc.) to a person who behaviour. In it, I discuss several communicate with the spirit of the cognitive and semiotic aspects of dead, a word "medium/media" is how rituals alter conceptions of used in many ways. The aim of this agency and thereby actively paper is to observe how this word is enhance representations of so- used pluralistically in a religious called 'magical agency', I.e. some term, referring to the case of ritual entity believed to contain an Masaharu Taniguchi (the founder of essence that enables the ritual "Seicho-No-Ie"), who had a keen action to have some sort of efficacy. sense of using various kinds of Organized panel, English media as a mean of his mission. Publishing magazines was the base Engler, Steven Joseph of his mission, but he was interested Mount Royal College, Canada in a radio since its broadcasting was Charting the Map Metaphor in started in 1925 in Japan. In those Theory of Religion(11K) days, he frequently compared Discussions of relations between humans to the radio system in his language about religion and magazines (for example, he lectured religious phenomena often use that the mind of human being is able geographical metaphors: map, chart, to reach a divine nature by "tuning" landscape, site. This presentation his mind to that). In his mind, he argues that the theory of religion has seemed to have pictured a radio as been hampered by an overly not only the media, the device of simplistic appeal to these metaphors. transmitting his thought, but as the After sketching epistemological medium that extend the mind of critiques of the correspondence view human beings to the higher of truth (i.e., the view that truth existence. 208 Organized panel, English transnational agenda. Quickly expanding to different parts of the Erasmus, Johannes Christoffel world and led by a patriarchal figure University of Stellenbosch, South who is considered by followers a Africa living incarnation of deity, La Luz del Confronting the Challenge of Mundo has become in recent years Social Exclusion/Inclusion in a paradigm for many scholars who South Africa Through study the interrelations of Religion(13L) apocalyptic religiosity, gender The purpose of this article is to violence money and politics in establish the overlap between Hispanic non-mainstream religion and social movements. The wealth and publicly exclusion/inclusion in South Africa. known political connections of the A secondary question is whether the organization with Mexico's most religious sector can help facilitate powerful political party, help explain the process from exclusion to in part the impunity with which many inclusion. The article will focus on: 1. alleged human rights violations have Exploring the concept of social occurred for decades in a country exclusion/inclusion. Special where corruption in the judicial attention will be given to the system is widespread. north/south debate and the Organized panel, English appropriateness of the concept in SA. Furthermore, the question of Eslinger, Lyle indicators relevant to the South University of Calgary, Canada African context will be explored; 2. The Unholy Alliance of Religion Examining the positive role of and Violence: Aetiologies from religion in South Africa. Religious Biblical Literature and Buddhist trends of the past century as well as Psychology(*joint presentation the role of religion prior, during and with Kawamura, Leslie after apartheid will be explored; 3. A Sumio)(02C) case study in Khayelitsha, an area The appalling acts of Muslim in the Cape Metropolitan Area fundamentalists leave no room to where approximately 500,000 doubt that religion is a fertile ground people live, using points raised in for religious violence. Though the above discussion. embarrassing to many members of Organized panel, English implicated traditions, religious violence provokes angry reactions Erdely Graham, Jorge from moderates and the non- Research center for theological religious, for whom it poses a threat. and social studies, Mexico There is no obvious way to resolve Apocalytism, Messianism, and this growing tension between ultra- Violence in Contemporary Latin and non-religious; scholarship can America(15F) make a small contribution toward This paper explores the easing it by exploring its sources relationships between messianism (psychological and classical). The and the institutionalization of authors of this paper propose to violence against women in Latin explore a classical story from the America by presenting an Bible that reflects on the conditions ethnographic study of La Luz del for violence to emerge from religion. Mundo ("The Light of the world"), a Though Buddhism's nuanced Mexican-based and originated reflexivity is a well-established religious sect known for its perception (based on texts such as theocratic and aggressive the Dhammapada) the Bible is 209 better known as an ideological Does the Qur'an Condone Killing: source of animosity and aggressive Revisiting the Qur'anic Verses on behaviour. Nevertheless, in the story Jihad with Special Reference to of Cain and Abel (Genesis 4), the Malaysian's Government's Notion of Bible also includes at least one Jihad(06C) reflection on the nature of human September 11, 2001 marked a violence. Using Genesis 4 as a crucial turning point for the Islamic topical focus, our paper offers an notion of jihad. This tragedy has analysis of the roots of violence in been linked to Muslim terrorists. religion. Terrorists have resorted to Qur'anic Organized panel, English injunctions to justify their action i.e. jihad which might give the idea that Euler, Walter Andreas terrorism has its roots and support in "De Pace Fidei" und die the Qur'an. This paper revisits the Ringparabel(04N) Qur'anic verses pertaining to the Als Vergleichspunkt für den concept of jihad which have been cusanischen Ansatz zur Lösung des used to justify terrorism in order to Religionsproblems wird oft auf die get more impartial and better Ringparabel hingewiesen, die interpretation of these verses. In Lessing in sein Drama "Nathan der addition, the paper will highlight Weise" eingefügt hat. Allerdings ist some of Malaysian government wohl noch nie ein systematischer positions against terrorism. Vergleich zwischen Cusanus' "De Organized panel, English pace fidei" und dem Konzept der Ringparabel vorgenommen worden. Farhadian, Charles Dies ist das Anliegen meines Westmont College, USA Vortrags. In diesem Zusammenhang Emerging Theology on an Asian ist zunächst zu klären, ob Cusanus Frontier: Christianities, and the die Ringparabel (in einer ihrer Future of Memories in mittelalterlichen Fassungen) kannte Indonesia(02E) und ob umgekehrt Lessing von Given its minority status, Cusanus beeinflusst wurde. Im Christianity's history and resilience Hauptteil werde ich mich auf die je in Asia warrant a re-examination of eigene religionstheoretische Lösung the contemporary expressions of des Problems der unterschiedlichen Christian theology in its wider Asian religiösen Wahrheitsansprüche bei context. In order to tease out Cusanus und in der Ringparabel themes within emerging Christian konzentrieren. Letztlich kreisen theology in Asia, this paper beide Konzeptionen um die zentrale highlights the complicated nature of Frage, wie sich Gewohnheit und the relationship between ethnicities Wahrheit im Bereich der Religion in Asia and Christianity by sowie der Religionen voneinander illuminating various responses to trennen lassen. In diesem Punkt crises within Christian minority kommen Cusanus und Lessing zu groups in Indonesia. How are pre- prinzipiell unterschiedlichen Christian religious and cultural Antworten, die im Einzelnen erörtert practices drawn up into werden. contemporary expressions of Organized panel Christianity? In periods of conflict and crisis, what sources of strength Fadzil, Ammar are employed by Christian minorities? International Islamic University In what contexts are pre-Christian Malaysia, Malaysia practices either discarded or re- adopted by Christian groups? What 210 can Western approaches to come to a dead end. Unless the theology learn from emerging Constitution of Japan and the theology in Asia? By teasing out the Fundamental Law of Education are continuities and discontinuities of amended in regard to the Christianity and local traditions in relationship between the state and Indonesia, this paper underscores religion, no religious education, some of the promising Christian except for chishiki kyoiku (education theological themes within the Asian in objective historical knowledge of context. religious leaders and facts) will be Organized panel, English permitted in public schools. However, some scholars argue that Fetzer, Joel Steven such education will not contribute to Pepperdine University, Hong a positive enhancement of moral Kong values of the young people and call A Response to THE UNDERLYING for the incorporation of joso kyoiku TERROR: Public Attitudes toward (education in religious ideals and the Accommodation of European sentiments) into the curriculum. Muslims' Religious Practices However, this type of religious before and after September education, being inevitably related to 11(01C) a particular religious tradition, is at Over nine million Muslims currently this stage not allowed in public live in Western Europe, which schools. The papers in this panel makes them the largest religious will discuss the current problems in minority in the region. There has the debate on religious education been significant political controversy and will aim at finding solutions by in various European states over how proposing reinterpretation of the best to recognize Muslims' religious Japanese religious and social rights. These questions have beliefs and values, and redefinition become even more significant and of the relationship between religious contentious in the aftermath of the and public spheres. Some September 11 attacks by Islamic innovative models of religious extremists. Using privately education in private schools will be commissioned polls on attitudes examined in order to enlighten the toward Muslim religious rights taken ideas and methods of teaching before and after September 11 in religious education. Britain, France, and Germany, this Organized panel, * Session Abstract, paper determines the extent of English popular opposition to state accommodation of Muslim practices Filus, Dorothea Magdalena and tests several leading theories of Monash University, Australia attitudes towards Muslims. We Religious Education in Japan: conclude that the most important What Are the Problems?(06L) determinants of attitudes toward The infamous association of Shinto Muslims are education and religious with the pre-war Japanese state and practice. the wartime collusion of other Symposium, English Japanese religious institutions led to the post-war separation of religion Filus, Dorothea Magdalena and state. There has therefore been Monash University, Australia no religious education per se in Religious Education in Japan: Japanese public schools in the post- Can Problems Be Solved?(06L) war era. However, growing social It seems that the current debate on problems such as bullying and religious education in Japan has violence perpetrated by juveniles, 211 and in particular the 1995 Aum Organized panel Shinri-kyō incident have given rise to calls for the introduction of Fletcher, Paul religious education in public schools. Lancaster University, UK Some critics argue that a lack of Commitment or Objectivity: spiritual guidance and religious Between Theology and the Study education gives rise to juvenile of Religion(03Q) violence. However, other critics are The recent re-evaluation of the skeptical about the effectiveness of relationship between Theology and religious education and argue that Religious Studies arises as a religious education at school cannot specific effect of the critical solve social problems but only appraisal of the status of modernity increase state control. If however and its fundamental critique of religious education is introduced in theological claims. Indeed, such a public schools, it should be based postmodern questioning of modern on religious beliefs and social values rationality and its pretensions of the Japanese people and not on highlights the manner in which foreign ideals. These beliefs should modern critical analyses of the world be carefully reinterpreted in - of which Religious Studies is accordance with global cultural exemplary for our purposes - include trends for the purpose of religious their own tradition-specific stances education, which should be and a set of elided metaphysical committed to mutual tolerance. assumptions. The panel will utilise Organized panel, English the intellectual space opened up by this reassessment of the two Fitzgerald, Timothy academic disciplines and will Stirling University, UK attempt a set of critical interventions Religion and Early European which hope to expose the Colonialism: 'Religion' and Other challenges that contemporary Categories in 16th and 17th theology and the study of religion Century Travel Journals(16B) pose for each other. Following the Reformation, the Organized panel, English English language word 'religion' was, in world terms, a parochial concept Flugel, Peter meaning Christian Truth, usually SOAS, UK Protestant Christian Truth. Its main Jain Attitudes towards Violence contrast was with 'superstitious' and War(06R) systems of thought against which Jains are often rightly portrayed as Protestants defined themselves: in the most radical advocates of non- degrees of distance Catholic, violence. Yet, Jains are not pacifists. Muslim, Pagan and 'Ethnicke' There are many instances of Jain superstitions. However, with voyage generals being celebrated for their journals and the early beginnings of heroic defence of kingdom or European colonialism, something country in Jain literature and like ethnography emerged in the journalism. Even today, there are attempt to describe and classify the soldiers in the Indian army who regions being colonised, and come from Jain communities. The 'religions' quickly become ubiquitous. paper investigates different Here is a look at two interesting interpretations of the concepts of editors of voyage journals, Richard 'legitimate self defence' and Hakluyt and Samuel Purchas who 'necessary violence' in the Jain published late 16th and early 17th tradition, and analyses the centuries. 212 conflicting attitudes of the Jains to historical Hindu-Buddhist dynasties violence and war. and the Christian churches have Organized panel contributed to the formation of a specifically Indonesian approach to Frahm, Eckart the coexistence of religions. Being Yale University, USA neither simply Islamic nor fully Revision, Commentary, and secularized, the Indonesian state Counter-Text: Politically tries to handle the variety of Motivated Interpretations of the religions with the help of a central Babylonian Epic of Creation(03N) state-philosophy: the pancasila. In The Babylonian Epic of Creation this paper I examine specific celebrates the city of Babylon as the examples of how such concepts of center of the world, and extolls national policy are combined with Marduk, the city's patron deity, as daily realities and how these king of the gods. Probably written in dimensions influence each other. I the 12th century BCE to focus especially on the integrative commemorate a major military power of familiar neighborhood, and victory, the epic served for many the tradition of unification and centuries both as cult legend for the integration in Javanese culture, and Babylonian Akitu festival and as a how these forces provide a canonical text studied in school. foundation for mutual understanding This enduring importance is and social harmony. surprising, for Babylonia fell into a Organized panel, English state of political turmoil soon after the epic's composition, later coming Freston, Paul under foreign, Assyrian domination. Calvin College // Universidade This paper will explore the textual Federal de Sao Carlos, USA strategies that Mesopotamian The Browning of Christian "theologians" used to retain the Proselytization(04H) religious plausibility of the epic The paper looks at the global under radically altered political proselytization effort by Christian conditions. I will argue that the missions originating from the Third Babylonian Erra Epic, an etiology of World, a growing phenomenon on chaos, was created to counter the which very little sociological study Epic of Creation, and will consider has been done. This new reality will Assyrian efforts to appropriate and then be related to the questions reinterpret it. raised by the symposium, regarding Organized panel, English controversies surrounding, and real or attempted political restrictions on, Franke, Edith religious proselytism. How do these University of Hanover, Germany controversies affect the Religious Diversity in Indonesia: phenomenon analysed? And how National Policies and Daily does the phenomenon of the Realities(04I) 'browning' of Christian proselytizing Religious diversity in Indonesia is affect the debate on proselytism, its shaped by an Islamic majority as social acceptability and political well as by various religious legitimacy? To what extent is the minorities. Although the minority validity of various arguments for or groups amount to no more than 13 against proselytism cast in a % of the population they have a different light when the identity of significant presence and influence in the proselytizers changes radically, Indonesia today. Not only the local especially when the new actors religious traditions but also the have the legitimacy of being from 213 the oppressed 'South' and are not donations, which are prohibited in obliged to carry post-colonial stigma? Japan, and more than 200 children Symposium, English have been born in Japan via Korean ova. In my report, from a religious Frisk, Liselotte point of view, I will study the process Department of Arts and in which, after long and painful Languages, Sweden infertility treatment, a sterile woman New Religious Movements: obtained ova from another woman Different Developments Over and the sterile couple came to Time(06T) accept the baby as their own. I will This paper discusses new religious also discuss the religious meaning movements and their development of ovum donation in today's world. over time. Five well-known new Organized panel, Japanese religious movements with origins in the 1960´s and 70´s have been Fujii, Jun chosen: The Hare Krishna Tokyo University, Japan movement, The Osho movement, The Reinterpretation of Historical Children of God/The Family, The Records about Kukai's Study in Church of Scientology and The China(09O) Unification Church/The Family Kukai (774-835), the founder of the Federation. The movements are Shingon sect, introduced the system discussed in a global perspective, of esoteric Buddhism - via China - to but with a strong local emphasis on Japan. Kukai's study in China one European country: Sweden. distinctly influenced the formation of Several of these movements his thought. Traditional studies have demonstrate an interesting and considered that Kukai had questions dramatic development with many about his understanding of the changes during their first decades. Mahavairocana sutra or esoteric The paper discusses in a Buddhism and went to China in comparative perspective questions order to seek the truth of esoteric such as: the death of the Buddhism. Next, these traditional charismatic leader and different scholars have, intentionally or alternatives of succession, charisma unintentionally, interpreted historical and institutionalization, changes in records for the sake of the organizational structure, and the justification of their own theories. second generation. The However, I want to propose another developments of these movements possibility for the reason behind are discussed in the light of Kukai's study in China, using the traditional sociological theories same historical records. Considering about the development of religious the historical situation at the time organizations over time. before Kukai went to China, Kukai's Organized panel, English first purpose for traveling to China must have been for the study of Fuchigami, Kyoko ordinary Mahayana Buddhism, Planned Parenthood Federation which helped the reception of of Korea, Japan esoteric Buddhism. The Religious View on Ovum Organized panel, English Donation: Japanese Couples and Korean Infertility Treatment(09J) Fujii, Kyoko Since February 2003, in spite of Hokkaido University, Japan criticism on ethical grounds, more The Acceptance and than 400 sterile Japanese couples Transfiguration of Buddhadhaatu have visited Korea to obtain ovum 214 Theory in Chinese and Japanese life in Japan. This is why the idea of Bouddhism(07M) individual relief in Buddhism was In this panel I would like to discuss transformed into that of social the problem on how the welfare and prayer for good harvest buddhadhaatu theory had been among Japanese villagers. Herewith received and transfigured in the I present the connection between Chinese Buddhism by taking up Japanese folkloric beliefs and the concretely the word fozhong, and to structure of Buddhist ritual in verify the dissemination thought modern Japan. developed from an interpretation of Organized panel, English the word. Next, when Chinese Buddhism was introduced into Fujii, Morio Japan via the Korean Peninsula, as Tokyo University of Foreign there was also a friction with the Studies, Japan native religion, Buddhism was "Otherness" in Modern Iranian established in the form of Nationalist Discourses(10O) harmonization of Shinto and Iranian nationalist thinkers after the Buddhism in Japan. The thought of mid-19th century frequently adopted harmonization of Shintoism and anti-Arab discourses in relation to Buddhism also changed with the the necessity of urgent reforms of progress at the time and from the their state and society. It must be end of medieval times to modern noticed that their "chauvinistic" anti- times, the anti-Shito-Buddhist Arab discourses, attributable in syncretic system has appeared. In particular to the decline of Modern this phase I want to verify how the Iran to the 7th Arab occupation of dissemination thought previously the country, exerted a great developed in Chinese Buddhism influence upon Iranian thinkers and was received and developed in writers tinted with nationalist Japanese Buddhism. tendency in the 1930s. I will Organized panel, Japanese examine, in the framework of the constructing process of modern Fujii, Masao "selfhood," the actualities of the so- Taisho University, Japan called "Arab" expressed as the Buddhist Ritual Structure and symbols of the "otherness" for them Folkloric Beliefs(06P) to overcome, thereby attempting to We have received Buddhism in 538 reconsider some uniqueness in their from Korea, which had already discourses as well as historical traveled across the continental problems for Iranian nationalist China and India and was thinkers. transformed in their folkloric beliefs Organized panel, English and ritual behavior. Therefore, Japanese Buddhism represents a Fujimoto, Takeshi two or threefold amalgamated Niigata Seiryo University, Japan structure. The structure of Buddhist Three Viewpoints on Nature and ritual in modern Japan is composed Humanity in Gerbert's "Historia of three basic phases: 1) inviting the Nigrae Silvae"(17T) Buddha, 2) holding a memorial Erasmus of Rotterdam's rare book service for the dead and prayer for of circa 1527, complete with his the peaceful life in future of the living handwritten margin notes, has together, 3) and sending off the recently been discovered, along with Buddha courteously. This ritual Martin Gerbert's "Histora Nigrae structure parallels the types of warm Silvae" (History of the Black Forest), hospitality given to a guest in daily in the library of the Oberried 215 Monastery in the Black Forest Prefecture. This presentation will region of Germany. In the same reveal historical facts of the meticulous way a detective might go establishment, extinction, and about solving a mystery, Gerbert revival of Nagayo jinja, which was bases his statements on research of established within Tama-zenshoen enormous ancient tomes, in 1934. Moreover, in comparison archaeological finds, historical with other religious facilities in other documents, and a variety of sanatoriums, this presentation will bibliographical references. He try to clarify a part of social welfare reconstructs the history of the Black activities by Shinto-related bodies Forest and concludes that it is also and individuals of the post war era, the history of the monasteries of the and propose some consideration on Benedictine Order. I will discuss the the roles and characteristics of three viewpoints Gerbert utilizes in Shinto shrines within Hansen's his interpretation of history -- disease facilitates. suffering, loss, and the frontier -- Organized panel, English and, finally, touch upon what is brought about by the concept of Fujino, Yohei frontier as the root of contention in Keio University, Japan the world and in territorial disputes. Christianity in Taiwan for the Organized panel, English Study of Folk Religion: the Case of the True Jesus Church(08O) Fujimoto, Yorio The number of Christians in Taiwan Association of Shinto Shirines, is the second largest, following the Japan number of Taoists, which is the The Establishment, Extinction largest. Christianity in Taiwan has and Revival of Shinto-Shrines only been studied from the view of within Hansen's Disease's the history of mission, not from the Medical Treatment Facilities(11V) study of folk religion. In this At present, there are examples of presentation, I want to approach this Hansen's disease sanatoriums with as the study of folk religion. For this a Shinto shrine, a Buddhist temple, purpose, I intend to do this study by or a Christian church among the 15 paying attention on how the citizens Hansen's disease sanatoriums in construct Christianity in the social Japan. Among these examples, context. As an example for this some Shinto shrines had been study, I will use the True Jesus established before the end of the Church. This is a proper case for Second World War, but were this study since this Church was practically abolished under the born in mainland China and grew in influence of the Shinto Directive, Taiwan after World War II. As a which ordered the separation of the result, I focus on the aspect of the government and Shinto. However, healing which citizens accept, and from 1954, as a part of social describe how they construct welfare activities for Hansen's Christianity in a social context. disease sanatoriums, the National Organized panel, Japanese Pietistic Woman's Joint Association, a related organization of the Fujiwara, Atsuyoshi Association of Shinto Shrines, Seigakuin University, Japan reestablished a Shinto shrine in 'Theology of Japan' in the Age of Tama-zenshoen national sanatorium Nationalism and in Tokyo, and in the next year, they Ethnocentricism(04A) newly established a Shinto shrine in Contextualisation and the Suruga sanatorium in Shizuoka development of local theologies are 216 much discussed in the main activity is a weekly prayer contemporary theological world. meeting, while in some groups, 'Theology of Japan,' however, is not practices such as "anti-Black Mass," simply a contextualisation of "Healing Services," or "Eucharistic western theology into a Japanese Adoration" take place according to soil. It is rather an attempt the orientation of their leaders. theologically to discuss the These practices lead to the gradual problems of Japan. It involves not independence of such groups, or in only a theological critique of some cases, their breaking away Japanese culture and religions, from the main Charismatic including Christianity, but also a Movement. In this presentation, constructive formation of culture and through employing an Christian faith. These tasks anthropological perspective, I intend correspond to the prophetic and to discuss various aspects of this priestly functions of the church, phenomenon of differentiation within respectively. My presentation shall the movement. focus on the latter. We have already Organized panel, English been witnessing nationalism, ethnocentrism, and the problems of Fujiwara, Satoko the war in the 21st century. Taisho University, Japan Christianity often reinforces Possibilities of Religious nationalism where Christian Education in Secular Schools(02D) influence is strong. We have not yet In the present world where religion seen, for instance, a full-scale plays a large part in social issues, critique of British imperialism or religious teaching has become a Korean nationalism by their native major concern. While the word theologians. 'Theology of Japan' "religious education" has several involves a critique of Japanese meanings, what is keenly discussed nationalism. This project also is today is non-confessional teaching applicable to other religious at secular institutions (here "secular" traditions. indicates state-funded schools, non- Organized panel sectarian private colleges, etc.). Such religious education, which in Fujiwara, Kuniko English, is often called "teaching Japan Soceity for the Promotion about religion" or "study of of Science, Japan religion/religious studies," is said to The Development of Groups serve inter/multicultural education, within/out of the Catholic citizenship education, values Charismatic Renewal in Malta: On education and some other important the Specialization and purposes. This panel starts by Reorganization of the introducing the current state of Movement(03U) religious education in Japan and The purpose of this paper, through then discusses the possibilities and focusing on a case study, is to the methodologies of religious examine the process of education at secular institutions specialization and reorganization in through international comparison. the Maltese Catholic Charismatic Japan, where many consider Renewal. In 2004, there were some themselves to be non-religious and 75 groups in the Catholic where monotheistic religions are Charismatic Renewal in Malta. Each minorities, will provide an interesting group usually consists of one male case for comparison with England leader and members numbering and other countries/areas where from the tens to the hundreds. Their religious education has a long 217 history in publicly funded schools. (* Panelists from Africa, Asia and IAHR-UNU (United Nations Western countries report on the University) special joint session kinds of religious education used for "Religion and Education Panel") peace education that is attempted or Organized panel, * Session Abstract needed, in their respective societies faced with tensions and conflicts. Fujiwara, Satoko While religious organizations such Taisho University, Japan as World Conference of Religion for Religion and Higher Education in Peace have recently been making Japan: A Survey Report(02D) progress in peace construction This paper reports on the survey through religious education, the result of "Religious Studies in issue is not confined to religious Japanese Undergraduate Curricula communities. The prejudices of non- (2002)." Since religion is nearly religious people against religion can entirely excluded from school also cause conflicts. Therefore, this curricula in Japanese public panel will be based upon developing education, colleges, for most the discussion of the first panel on students, are the first places where religious education in secular they can learn about religions and schools for students with various religious studies substantially. religious and cultural backgrounds.(* Ironically, such undergraduate IAHR-UNU (United Nations programs of religion have recently University) special joint session been downsized due to economic "Religion and Education Panel") difficulties. The situation is Organized panel, * Session Abstract especially critical, given that religion is gaining more and more attention Fukai, Tomoaki worldwide and teaching about Seigakuin University, Japan religion is a major public role that 'Theology of Japan' as Public scholars of religion can undertake Theology(04A) for an increasingly diversified One of the characteristics of modern society. Against such a background, religious situation is privatised faith. this survey gives, for the first time, Critique of religion by the the hard data about undergraduate Enlightenment thought stripped curricula in which the study of religion of its social function, and religion is a central focus. The data ordered it out of the public arena. will be analyzed from a comparative Theology, likewise, was excluded perspective to assist discussions from scientific scholarship, and lost with international panelists and the floor. Theology became the audiences. matter of personal taste, or the Organized panel discussion of particular denominational creeds, or even Fujiwara, Satoko coded discussion of the secret Taisho University, Japan society. Thus it, like the appendix, Religious Education and lost its raison deter in the modern Peace(03D) society. However, theology originally Does religion contribute to peace or was far from such a modern war? In order to answer this basic appearance. It had a social function question, it is essential to reflect as 'public theology.' It must, upon religious education that however, be noted that there are shapes the views of religion among two types of 'public theology.' One is young generations. This panel patronised the government such as highlights the relationships between the theology of Adolf von Harnack in religious education and peace. Germany. The other is to relativise 218 the nation and to enable one to work services at their temples. Secondly, out a policy as Reinhold Niebuhr they show a more conservative attempted in Irony of American attitude towards Buddhist doctrine. History. I shall propose the Underlying these results, I focus on possibility for 'Theology of Japan' to the feature of the Internet as a develop the latter kind of public Sending media. Before the Internet, theology. ordinary followers didn't have a Organized panel Sending media. They only received the Buddhist doctrine from Fukai, Tomoaki charismatic priests. After the Seigakuin University, Japan Internet, ordinary followers now Globalization and a 'Theology of have the chance to send messages Japan'(04A) also. But they have no ability to This organized panel will examine send an innovative message. Rather the nature of the academic discipline they have only conservative of theology in Japan that reflects the doctrinal messages to send, based contemporary world trend of on their experience. I think this is globalization. The 'theology of why the followers who use the Japan' that we shall discuss is Internet show a more conservative neither a Japanese theology as the tendency. opposite end of globalization nor a Organized panel, English theology based on Japanese nationalism. It is rather a study that Fukao, Noriyasu deals with 'Japan' as an object of Omi Brotherhood Senior High theological inquiry. How could such School, Japan a theology be possible? What are its A Re-examination of Ethnic characteristics? What kind of Identity of Japanese Americans: - theology is necessary in the current An Approach from Japanese Japanese situation? These are the Christian Churches-(09I) questions that we attempt to answer. This study is a re-examination of In order effectively to discuss these what I investigated in my master's problems, this panel will host thesis at California State University presentations from scholars of Long Beach in 2001. The purpose of various backgrounds. It will include this study is to investigate how three Japanese theologians and one ethnic identity of Japanese theologian each from the United Americans is formed and how it is States and South Korea. transformed in the multicultural Organized panel, * Session Abstract society of the United States. I focus on Japanese Christian churches as Fukamizu, Kenshin social and cultural institutions and Kanto Gakuin University, Japan examine their roles in the formation Internet Use by the Followers of of ethnic identities of Japanese Jodo Shinshu Buddhism(16T) Americans. Throughout the The Internet is having considerable questionnaire research in three impact on Jodo Shinshu, the biggest Japanese Christian churches in the Buddhist denomination in Japan. To Los Angeles area and the literature investigate this impact, I conducted review, it became clear that each a questionnaire survey among 400 individual creates an ethnic identity Jodo Shinshu followers. I will report by choosing various socio-cultural the following results. Firstly, those factors and that these churches followers who use the Internet function as organizations to actively for religious matters tend to preserve Japanese language and be very active also in attending culture and not to foster Japanese 219 assimilation into American Millenarianism amongst Japanese mainstream culture. I will re- New Religions with Special examine the roles of these churches Reference to Kofuku-no-Kagaku - in the multicultural environment The Institute for Research in toward more diverse changes in the Human Happiness.(16P) 21st century. Kofuku-no-Kagaku, established in Organized panel, Japanese 1986, has consistently claimed its objectives to be soul-training and Fukasawa, Hidetaka the creation of, what it calls The Hitotsubashi University, Japan Buddha-land Utopia. This means an The Future of Religion: The Ideal World on earth where Topos of the Intellectual everyone practises the Truth. Construction of Religion – Followers believe that this lifetime is Simmel and Anesaki on the the greatest opportunity to achieve Future Shape of Religion(16R) their objectives under the guidance There is currently a widely shared of their leader Ryuho Okawa, scholarly understanding that considered to be the incarnation of empirical studies of religion should Buddha and the Grand Divine Spirit, refrain from engaging in normative El Cantare. Its concept of predictions about religion. However, transforming the world, because the the themes of the "future of religion" present world is understood to be in and the "religion of the future" are a state of crisis, can be defined as a among the most popular themes in form of millenarianism in a the modern study of religion. sociological sense. Some Particularly from the mid-19th researchers suggest that almost all century up to the end of the Second (if not all) Japanese new religions World War, during a period where are millenarian. In this paper I look the self-evident nature of religion at whether Kofuku-no-Kagaku, was slowly disappearing in society which came into existence in the while modernity itself was still in middle of an economic boom in formation, the theme of the "future of Japan, is millenarian or not, and if it religion" was a favorite topic in the is, in what ways it can be said to be intellectual inquiry into religion. In so. this paper, I discuss two cases from Organized panel, English two different traditions, namely those of Georg Simmel, one of the Fukunaga, Masaaki pioneers of the sociology of religion, International Research Forum on and Masaharu Anesaki, the founder SAARC, Japan of religious studies in Japan. By Growth of Hindu Sacred Site in an analyzing and comparing their Indian Village, From Locality to discourses on the future of religion, I Pan-India Frame: A study of intend to point out the common Hanuman Mandir, Jaunpur issues with which scholars of (U.P.)(01L) religion during that period were Most of the Hindu pilgrimage confronted and how differing socio- centres has a long history and cultural conditions led to different religious continuity. Recently, North visions of what form religion would Indian rural society shown a marked take in the future. tendency of developing new Organized panel, English pilgrimage centre as mark of Hindu revival and integrity! This paper Fukui, Masaki deals with a new Hindu pilgrimage King's College, University of centre, Hanuman Gali Mandir London, UK (Jaunpur District, Uttar Pradesh), 220 and details out the development We shall therefore investigate the process and the socio- various aspects of modernity and anthropological implications. This the construction of Buddhism as a temple has been projected, planned religion from the perspective of and constructed by the rural people. featuring Buddhism as a key Although the site has no concept. connections with any religious Organized panel, * Session Abstract, history and legend, people believed Japanese this Mandir as the site where the Lord Rama has spent one night Fukushima, Eiju during his sacred journey. Today, Shinsyu Otani-ha / Higashi the Mandir is one of the famous Honganji Temple, Japan pilgrimage centres in surrounding Japanese Buddhism at the areas, attracting a large mass of Turning Point of the Century: people for rituals and devotional Kiyozawa Manshi's Studies of singing. Such development strongly Modern Civilization and demonstrates the nature of religious Religion(10M) mind of rural people and the impact The main theme of this paper is to of Hindu revival and integrity for introduce the religious belief of strong identity. Kiyozawa Manshi (1863-1903) who Organized panel, English was a Buddhist priest and at the same time a leading Japanese Fukushima, Eiju philosopher during the 30s of the Shinsyu Otani-ha / Higashi Meiji period. By focusing on Honganji Temple, Japan Kiyozawa's religious thought, I shall Buddhism and Modernity in consider the characteristics of Nineteenth Century Japan(10M) Japanese thought at the turning The main theme of our panel is to point of the century. His criticisms of consider the transformation of modern civilization and science are religious thought and culture in highly useful to study Japanese Japan during a time of radical social society, thought, and culture at the and cultural change that occurred time when the modernization of between the last years of the Japanese society as nineteenth century and the "Westernization" started to be beginning of the twentieth century. questioned. What kind of logic did The religious thought in this period Kiyozawa adopt to relativize the idea has been studied only in the context of "modernization"? What kind of of the modernization theory. religious truth did he actually reach? However, we can also examine it I would like to locate his radical from other perspectives. Our focus Buddhist faith in the streams of of argument here will be on Buddhist thought and Japanese Buddhism in Meiji Japan. Beginning thought at that time. Moreover, I with a paper on the modern shall investigate the role of Buddhist reformation of the funeral system, thought in Japanese society and we shall then introduce the works of culture during this period. representative Buddhist thinkers of Organized panel, Japanese this period, that is, Sada Kaiseki, Inoue Enryo, and Kiyozawa Manshi. Fuller, Jason Dale The reconstruction of the funeral DePauw University, USA system as a modern cremation style Sweeping the Religious was also a starting point for the Marketplace: Creating and transformation of Buddhism from a Contesting Vaisnava Orthodoxy folk religious tradition to a "religion." in Nineteenth Century Bengal(12E) 221 In nineteenth-century Bengal models of cancer and palliative care Kedarnath Datta Bhaktivinode frequently refer to spirituality as an utilized emerging technologies and important element. And furthermore, "Western" inspired institutions in the term spiritual care continually order to recover and re-appropriate leaps to our eyes today. For an "imagined" Vaisnava heritage example, nursing programs and which provided an alternative to nursing literature are addressing both the Christianity of the British patients' spiritual interests and such missionaries as well as the topics as spiritual care, spiritual secularist modernizing agenda of assessment, and spiritual distress. the colonial bureaucratic So, what do they mean when they establishment. Vaisnavism in talk about spirituality and how do Bengal during the eighteenth and they provide spiritual care for nineteenth centuries had developed suffering people? Religion is a an unfortunate but widespread difficult subject for any medical image as a degenerate and context in contemporary societies disreputable form of religion. despite the religious roots of the Colonial missionaries saw in it the care of the dying. In my presentation, paradigmatic expression of Hindu I speak about the spiritual care licentiousness and degradation. scene in Japan, comparing to the Local Brahmins and those of relative situations in the world. To privileged social status considered it examine this difficult and important to be an aberrant variation on issue, I wedge my way into both traditional caste Hinduism. So too, historical and practical aspects. Vaisnavism found itself under attack Symposium, English from the proponents of post- Enlightenment rationalism Furusawa, Yumi (indigenous and exogenous) who University of Tokyo, Japan chose to deem all but the most Social Welfare, Hospital "modern" and ratiocinative forms of Chaplaincy and Clinical Pastoral religion to be anachronistic and Education (CPE) Movement(10V) regressive. This paper addresses In its history of eighty years, the several key areas where imported clinical pastoral education (CPE) technologies were utilized for movement has provided indigenous purposes by the contributions to theological opportunistic Bhaktivinode Thakur education and pastoral care in US. who in turn effected a significant Many articles state that CPE's change in the extant tradition of genesis was assisted by some of Gaudiya Vaisnavism by aiming to the prevailing influences in that reverse the unfavorable perception particular era. The development of of Vaisnavism and retrieving the social welfare system is quite one of tradition from its marginalized status. the bases in the advance of CPE Organized panel, English although it has been less represented in previous studies. The Furusawa, Yumi history of CPE suggests us what the University of Tokyo, Japan role of religion in societies is. And it Spiritual Care in the Context of also points out some ways of inter Medicine and Social Welfare(05B) religious cooperation related to well Spirituality is often represented as being of people. I examine how CPE the fourth pillar of palliative care. as the association of hospital Increasingly, health care chaplaincy closely related to the professionals are focusing on history of social welfare in US, spirituality and health. Holistic comparing to the history of religion 222 and social welfare in Japan. It will be of the Lotus Stura) in Nichiren my answer to the question whether Buddhism Many Nichiren orders the system like CPE would be now exist in Japan. The main cause enrooted in Japan or not. of this factionalization is pointed out Organized panel to be the dissimilarity of views in "the Theory of the Hommon and Furusawa, Yumi Shakumon Sections of the Lotus University of Tokyo, Japan Sutra." This study considers this Religions and Care in Medical point from various perspectives. Contexts: The Comparative Organized panel, Japanese Studies of Spiritual Care beyond Cultures(12J) Fwatshak, Sati U. The term spiritual care in medical University of Jos, Nigeria contexts today refers to take care of Storms of Faith on the Jos spiritual needs of anyone in any Plateau since the 19th Century: cultures. Theoretically yes, but how Chronicling Episodes of is it in reality? This panel intends to Religious Conflicts(01V) focus on religions (both traditional Inspiration for this paper came from and new, including spirituality of the desire to provide substantial individuals) and care in medical historical data on and analysis of the contexts beyond cultures. So many ongoing crises in Plateau state that suffering and injured people are takes the form of religious radicalism. living with strong needs of spiritual Since the events of September 7-12 care in the world today. We have to 2001, Jos and Plateau state in reach for such people if we would general have been going through like to take care of them. However, it storms of "religious" conflicts. The should be done without violating storms linger on with occasional their religious and spiritual dignity. outbreaks and the absence of How would it be possible in cross- genuine peace, in spite of measures cultural situations? We have to taken by government to end it. The wedge our way into both historical fact that the crises seem to be and practical aspects to solve this insurmountable makes Plateau difficult and important puzzle. The state's case of religious conflicts presenters of this panel will deal unique in Nigeria. The existing with these issues while giving literature has been dominated by specific examples of historical facts treatment of the problem as a in articles and fields, or cases in phenomenon or sociological practical situations. problem among others, while Organized panel, * Session Abstract, discussions on the immediate English causes and effects are devoid of in- depth historical content. This paper Fuse, Giko argues that the crisis has its roots Hokke Sect Jinmonryu, Japan deeply in history. In view of this, the A Study of The Honjyaku Theory - paper suggests that until such -The Theory of the Fundamental historical causatives are identified Aspect (Hommon) and the and properly settled, all remedial Manifestation Doctrine measures will only treat the (Shakumon) of the Lotus Sutra in symptoms. Nichiren Buddhism(08L) Organized panel, English A Study of the Honjyaku Theory (The Theory of the Fundamental Fylypovych, Liudmyla Aspect (hommon) and the Manifestation Doctrine (shakumon) 223 G.S.Skovoroda Philosophy yan-ci-rani, gardawa, yan dabba and Institute of NAS of Ukraine, yan tauri, have been known to use Ukraine mystical powers in religious conflicts Controversial Interaction of New (see Mervyn Hiskett 1987). The Religions and Traditional conflict between the Jukun and the Churches in Contemporary Kutep in northeast of Nigeria is a Ukraine(04T) unique one. Both ethnic groups The religious map of Ukraine, that have a common ancestral origin and previously was limited has become they belong to the same church, the substantially diverse. This has Christian Reformed Church. This created a situation 1) of practical paper looks at why Christian religious and world-view pluralism; 2) communities would revert to the use of conflicts between old (historical, of traditional means to settle traditional) and new religions. squabbles. The paper also shows Ukraine, that was previously based the interactions between traditional on a distinctive, long-standing world- religious practices and Christianity in view, have been enriched by the the lives of the Jukun and Kutep of non-traditional approaches and Taraba State in Nigeria. lifestyles. It could be considered as Organized panel, English a threat to traditional unity and individual consciousness. The Gaiya, Musa A. B. presence of the new alternative University of Jos, Nigeria religious phenomena shook the State Violence against Women in traditional world-view way of thinking Sharia Sates in Northern and foundations of Ukrainian society. Nigeria(11F) There are different cultures and There has been a worldwide outcry conventions behind every non- against the death sentences passed traditional religion, and they are not on women condemned in some the same as indigenous world-views. Sharia courts in Nigeria for The NRMs' relationships with the committing adultery. This came in traditional churches, State and the wake of September 11 2001 society are not friendly or attack on the US, which has given understandable. Contradictions Islam a bad name, at least in between NRMs and traditional Western media. The evidence churches could be solved, not so against the women was that they much by restrictions, protests, and had children out of wedlock. The resistance, as through dialogue, celebrated cases were those of joined work in solving different Safiya Tugartudu Hussaini and problems in Ukraine. Amina Lawal, who might have been Organized panel, English stoned to death had national and international human rights Gaiya, Musa A. B. organizations not put out a fierce University of Jos, Nigeria fight. The paper provides a detail The Use of Mystical Powers in account of these cases and how Kutep/Jukun Conflicts in they were handled by the various Northern Nigeria(02V) Sharia courts. It also considers how The use of mystical powers in the handling of such cases conflicts in Africa has become a constitutes violence against women common phenomenon. Stephen by the State. Ellis (2001) has told us how such Organized panel mystical weapons were used in the Liberian civil war between 1989 and Galvão, Walnice Nogueira 1997. Thugs in northern Nigeria, University of Saõ Paulo, Brasil 224 Religious hybridism in Brazilian developed. Illustrations and Literature: Euclides da Cunha, examples will be given from Guimarães Rosa, Jorge historical evidence. Suggestions will Amado(14O) then be made as to how, in my Brazilian literary criticism often has opinion, the positive power of to turn to studies of religion in order religion can be accessed for conflict to be faithful to its subjects. One has resolution and peace in the to cope with the fact that few contemporary global society. literatures in the world are so Organized panel impregnated by religious hybridisms. At least three of our main writers Gardaz, Michel have given good space, or even a University of Ottawa, Canada central role, to this phenomenon. The Islamic Tradition and the First of all, Euclides da Cunha (Os Contemporary Western Study of sertões) wrote a book about Religion: The Challenge of religious insurrection, which gave Muslim Intellectuals(12O) birth to the Canudos peasant war. In this paper, I would like to plead in Then Guimarães Rosa (Grande favour of the indispensable role of sertão: veredas) wrote about this intellectuals as agents of religious ubiquitous presence and its transformation in contemporary permeation of Brazilian society. And Muslim societies. The present Jorge Amado (Gabriela, cravo e situation of intellectuals in numerous canela) discussed the syncretism societies could be compared, to between the orixá's African cult and some extent, with the "modernist Catholicism in Bahia. In order to crisis" of the Catholic Church at the analyse these and other writers, we end of the 19th century. What is must be attentive to the function that primarily at stake for intellectuals is religious hybridism plays in the the complete freedom to analyse the structure of their literary works. Islamic tradition from a critical point Organized panel, English of view. One of the first steps in that direction is to create university Ganussah, Rebecca programs of Religious Studies (or University of Ghana, Ghana give alternatives to the omnipotent Religion as a Paradoxical Factor theological perspective in the of Conflict, War and Peace(14L) majority of Muslim countries), Religion (the term that comes from a comparable with those that we find Latin root word "religare" which in Western Europe and North means "to bind") has been known to America. Without these programs, be a crucial factor for good and evil, how will the intellectuals (and in for peace and for conflict. Religion particular scholars of religion) be can thus be said to be a paradox. It able to challenge the claims of can be compared with electric fundamentalists in contemporary energy which can be harnessed to Muslim societies. However, produce heat to boil or burn things – intellectuals who preached for depending on what gadget one turns critical thinking, reforms of all sorts on – or the proverbial Ghanaian and at last modernity, were often tsetsefly which is known to have the threatened with death, persecuted, capability both to sting and emit and sometimes murdered, by the poison and at the same time to blow conservatives elements of their cool and soothing air on its victim. respective societies. Their crime is From this imagery of the tsetsefly or to challenge the age-old tradition. In electricity, depicting the nature of short, Islamic fundamentalists religion, as it were, the paper will be showed, in recent history, that the 225 soul of Muslim societies is represented as a Dravidian god, essentially religious and that the freed from the perceived despotic social unconscious is composed of tyrannies of Northern Aryan India. religious archetypes inherited from He is thus a potent symbol for the tradition. migrant communities that have had Organized panel, French to struggle to achieve economic prosperity whilst striving to preserve Gardner, Richard identity and ancestral traditions. I Sophia University, Japan argue that Kavati rituals can take on Humor and Religion: An diverse meanings according to the Overview(02P) struggles unique to specific The topic of humor and religion communities, and that the ritual act poses a puzzle. As witnessed by of self-mortification - that takes notions such as homo ridens and place in the private realm of the homo religious, both humor and body and re-enacts symbolically a religion have been regarded as number of victories - becomes a defining the human condition. significant feature in resolving the Somewhat differently, both have tensions of diasporas in the public often been held to be universals realm of identity formation. found throughout history and across Organized panel cultures. The relation of religion and humor, however, has not formed a Gebhardt, Lisette central topic for reflection in the Johann Wolfgang Goethe- study of religion. Both classic and Universität, Germany more current theorists of religion Healing in Japan(06M) rarely give the topic extended, if any, Iyashi, a term that implies an urge treatment. This paper will attempt, for "healing" within contemporary through offering a provisional map of Japanese society, is haunting the some of the ways humor and media and the markets ever since it religion are related, to argue that the emerged in the New Age wave of relation of religion and humor is of the 1970s. In the late 1990s iyashi more importance than has generally became one of the prominent key been recognized and deserves fuller words marking the Zeitgeist of the exploration and reflection. decade. Even in recent publications Organized panel, English iyashi seems to have preserved its validity as a key term that indicates Geaves, Ron certain needs of Post-Bubble-Japan. University College Chester, UK The paper will analyze some The Body as a Site of Contested manifestations of the Japanese Narratives: The Role of Kavati iyashi boom, mainly referring to Rituals amongst Murugan literary works and the so-called Devotees in Tamil Diasporas(14F) cultural discourse. The Kavati rituals, a pre-eminent Organized panel feature of Murugan worship, consist of the carrying of a burden in a Geertz, W. Armin procession with other devotees, a University of Aarhus, Denmark universal feature of which is an act Cosmologies, Theologies and of physical mortification. They have Anthropologies of War and Peace become a distinct marker of Tamil in Indigenous Religions(04C) diaspora communities. Murugan, the Ideas of war and peace as ancient Tamil war-god, is conceived by indigenous religions synonymous with Tamil language, the world over are formulated in culture and religion, and can be their individual cosmologies. These 226 cosmologies not only deal with the culture…. Also the fact that Hopi origins and nature of the universe, oral history is brimming with its structure, forms and purpose, but violence, feuding, and death, on an they also formulate basic individual as well as a communal conceptions and attitudes scale…, must not be taken too formulated more or less literally. After all, even the Hopi systematically in their individual kachina gods, whom one would theologies and anthropologies. Thus, expect to be spiritual role models, ideologies of war and peace occur in are portrayed in Hopi mythology as terms of what it means to be human death-dealing avengers when they and how humans should behave, are wronged. None of these which again interrelate with ideas observations precludes the Hopi about gods, the ancestors, animal striving for peace and harmony spirits and various other-than- within religious or philosophical human beings. Indigenous religions parameters. They only make the and cultures have their own Hopi appear more like the rest of distinctive emphasis on where war humankind. Both Hopi and Christian and peace are located in behavior theology aim high at such ideals as and attitudes. Some focus on brotherly love and peace, being fully humans, some on gods and others aware that the most hideous crimes on broader cosmological forces. But have been perpetrated in the name wherever the causal emphasis is of their respective gods (Malotki from culture to culture, these 2002, 140-141. This paper will first matters are usually of a social explore the misguided popular nature, I.e. reciprocal social conception of the term hopi, relations frame the forces at play. followed by selected examples of This panel will explore the various war, violence, feuding and death in ways that indigenous peoples Hopi Indian mythology. conceive of and deal with violence Organized panel, English and harmony, war and peace. Organized panel, * Session Abstract, Geertz, W. Armin English University of Aarhus, Denmark When Cognitive Scientists Geertz, W. Armin Become Religious, Science Is in University of Aarhus, Denmark Trouble: On Neurotheology from War, Violence, Feuding and Death a Philosophy of Science in Hopi Indian Mythology(04C) Perspective(10K) The renowned linguist in Hopi This paper examines attempts by studies, Ekkehart Malotki, once neuroscientists and theologians to observed in his discussion of the formulate what they call misguided popular conception that neurotheology, I.e. the study of the term hopi means "peace": As it theology from a neuropsychological turns out, there is not a single word perspective. Some of it is in the entire Hopi lexicon that respectable science, but a lot of it captures our idea of peace. On the consists in power struggles between other hand, the Hopi language religious interest groups and contains an extensive vocabulary scientists. Results are often a blend that relates to the business of war…. of attempts to debunk scientific [However,] one noun for "war" and evidence, perform pseudoscientific two verbs for "killing" do not make experiments and/or use little the Hopi a warlike people. Neither understood scientific results to does the fact that the domain of legitimate religious techniques and warlore was quite extensive in Hopi claims. Much of the experimental 227 evidence, for instance on calling spirits like that of the Transcendental Meditation, is Templars' last Grand Master. Was lacking in critical controls, as is the he an esotericist rather than a experimental work of experiential swindler? shamanists at Michael Harner's Symposium, English Institute of Shamanic Study. Many of the personalities involved are Gencheva-Mikami, Iskra V. both scientists and believers, such University of Tokyo, Japan as James H. Austen and Eugene Persecutions on the Balkans: d'Aquili. Famous researchers of past and present(15N) alternative states of consciousness, How to define persecution in its such as Charles Tart, now give Balkan context: religious, intellectual, workshops in "Basic Training in political? Is it a phenomenon of the Skillful Means" historical past only? What are the [http://consciousness.arizona.edu/co roots and late modifications of this nference/tucson2004/index.php?pag phenomenon in the area of the e=workshops]. This paper will Balkans? The paper is going to discuss the problems of suggest some possible answers to neurotheology from the perspective these and other related questions by of the philosophy of science. analyzing the following main Organized panel problems: 1. The Roman Balkans: age of persecution. Christian and Geffarth, Renko Pagan Balkans. 2. The Theodosian Martin-Luther-Universität, Line: Christianity divided. Orthodox Germany and Catholic Balkans. 3. The Masonic Necromancer: Persecution remodeled: modern Shifting Identities in the Lives of uses of the past. Religious, Johann Georg Schrepfer(12G) intellectual and political dimensions As a contribution to the symposium's of the totalitarian persecutions in the perspective on "Western Balkans. Esotericism and Polemics of Organized panel Identity", the paper will explore the spectacular life and death of the Gifford, Paul 18th-century necromancer Johann SOAS, UK Georg Schrepfer, who was a famous, Ghana's New Christianity and yet ambiguous figure in and beyond Globalization(05G) the Masonic scene of his age. He Ghana like so many countries of invented several personalities - from Sub-Saharan Africa has coffeehouse keeper to French envoy experienced an explosion of new - and managed to fascinate men of churches over the last 15 years or high reputation by claiming to be in so. These churches are obviously possession of 'secret sciences'. 'Pentecostal', and this paper will Being prosecuted for imposture, he examine the kind of Christianity they shot himself, leaving behind the represent. All dimensions - unfulfilled promise to reveal his discourse, theological vision, secrets within his belongings. Main worship, rituals, music, media topics of the paper will be the involvement, use of the bible, question of how Schrepfer conventions, finances, clientele - will performed his necromancy - not be analysed to establish the extent technically, but with regard to the to which these churches represent spiritual context - and how and why something global, and the extent to he proselytized high rank members which they are African (or even of the Saxon electoral court by Ghanaian). The changing nature of 228 this Christianity will be stressed, as three distinct groups: scholars of also its diversity, and its role in the religion, the United Nations and current socio-political situation. indigenous activists. Although there Organized panel, English remain serious problems with the use of the word 'indigenous' in Gill, Robin general and particularly in Asian and University of Kent, UK African contexts, its currency within Altruism and Religious Belonging international law cannot be ignored, in the United Kingdom(02I) particularly in the light of indigenous This paper will examine the claims to the land. At the same time, empirical evidence suggesting a link these distinct groups and their between altruism and religious different approaches will be located belonging. It will review evidence within their own cultural and that those who are active in religious historical contexts. The disparate organisations are also meanings given to the word disproportionately active in a 'indigenous' highlight the number of secular voluntary interactions, or lack thereof, agencies concerned with the care of between these groups. While there vulnerable groups. It will also are similarities or relationships examine evidence of altruistic between the ascribed and attitudes among the religiously prescribed meanings given by active, based upon correlations in indigenous activists and social attitude data. There is, international law, the meaning given however, an obvious theoretical by scholars of religion, particularly in problem that must be analysed the UK, differs significantly. This carefully concerned with causation. paper aims to put forward an Are the religiously active engaged in argument for a politicisation of the altruistic action in the community as academic process by exemplifying a result of their religious land issues as a means of commitments? Or is it rather the encouraging better academic case that those active in the interaction with others both inside community tend in addition to be and outside the academy. active in religious organisations? At Organized panel this point the paper will look carefully at data drawn from both Girardot, Norman quantitative and qualitative studies Lehigh University, USA and will suggest that a cultural Local and Global Aspects of theory of religious belonging offers a Religion and Art: The Case of possible explanation. Self-Taught/Outsider Art(15L) Organized panel, English In recent years in Europe and the United States there has been a Ginnely, Emma growing scholarly interest in so- University of Edinburgh, UK called self-taught, outsider, or Disparate Meanings: Religion, vernacular art. This is an art that is Land and Indigeneity in broadly and controversially Context(10U) connected with earlier "primitivist," This paper will reflect on a post- "Art Brut," and "folk art" movements structural analysis of the word in the history of Western art – 'indigenous', or more accurately the movements that often seem to words 'indigenous peoples' and suggest some general, universal, or 'indigenous religions', highlighting primal aspect to the aesthetic the disparate meanings prescribed intentionality, methods, and and ascribed to these words by products of untrained and often 229 culturally/mentally marginalized orthodoxy? Are these attacks, with artists. Another common trait their use of emotionally-laden terms, associated with contemporary Euro- a surrogate for a polemic against American self-taught or outsider art esotericism itself? is a religiosity/spirituality that is often Symposium, English eccentrically "visionary," "shamanistic," "apocalyptic," and Goldberg, David W. obsessive. Interesting questions are Westminster College, USA raised by these frequently asserted Neuroanatomy and the Religious but rarely examined assumptions Experience: Scientific about certain artistic, religious, and Demystification of Religion?(10K) psychological "universals" in the With advances in neuro-anatomy field. This interdisciplinary panel will there has been a drive to take up some of these issues – understand "religious experience" as especially to begin the critical a derivative from neurological process of examining the relation of activity in the brain, activity that can outsider art and religion in more of a be verified and attached to concrete fully cross-cultural or international brain structures. For example, context. Papers will be presented on D'Aquili and Newberg, in Why God nature and significance of Japanese Won't Go Away, suggest that the outsider art, mystical experience of the Caribbean/African/African-American transcendent is derivative from a art, Euro-American tradition, and on neurological state that decreases what has been called "world art." the feeling of self and has the Organized panel, * Session Abstract potential to lead to an experience of what they term Absolute Unitary Godwin, Joscelyn Being. They offer this neurological Colgate University, USA state, and its corresponding Esotericism and Cultural Identity diminution in the sense of 'self', as in the Neo-Pagan Movement(13G) an evolutionary ground for the Some neo-pagan groups in the later religious experience and religion 20th century have drawn on various itself, implying further that the esoteric streams, especially hermeneutic of this experience is Theosophy, Ariosophy, and modern unitary as evidenced by the initiatic orders. This has served to similarity in accounts of such reinforce their cultural identity by experience. I contend that the setting them off from three interpretation of neurological events mainstreams which they reject: is not unitary between the religious exoteric Judeo-Christianity, secular traditions, nor across the human materialism, and the "New Age." species, as the hermeneutical The polemics surrounding these experience of these brain-states are neo-pagan groups typically accuse interpretive constructs, hence them of racism, and thus belong contextualized. As a result, within a context of similar neurotheology, while providing a accusations made against C. G. biological understanding for brain- Jung, against Anthroposophy, and state relationships, misses the against "occultists" in general. individuating significance that is Several questions are raised by this: provided by interpretive de- Can modern movements based on construction of the event, which European pagan traditions rightly lay comes from the societal and cultural claim to an esotericism? Is there constructs of reality into which all something about esotericism that humans, as well as the mystic, are inevitably aggravates the current thrust. 230 Organized panel of the sutra by means of statistical philology. Second I detect bi-gram(2 Golding, Douglas James characters collocation) which University of Queensland, distinguish a difference between Hu Australia and Xian_Yun in the sutra and Popular Culture, Religion and verifies the result of first by it. In Spirituality in Australia(13I) above way, I showed that Hu In the sixty years since the end of translated 8-step-Buddha-Lifetime World War II, profound changes paragraph in the sutra and have taken place in Australian Xian_Yun revised the part. (IBS 51- society, culture and religious 1 and 52-2) This time, I apply this observance. These include method to whole the sutra and it becoming less European; less wants to show the translator of the nationalistic and less "religious"; and sutra by it. more a part of globalising, secular, Organized panel, Japanese media-dominated, Western popular culture. The influence of mainstream Goto, Masahide religious groups is being reduced by Kyoto University, Japan the impact of Islam, Buddhism, new The Study of Mysticism: What religious movements and other Does it Mean for the Kyoto belief systems outside the Judaeo- School?(09E) Christian tradition, as well as by One of the characteristics of the "cultural dissonance" between the Kyoto School is to open-mindedly beliefs and values of popular culture take into philosophical consideration and those of religion generally. This the traditions of mysticism East and has also led to some revival of older West. I will reconsider the spiritual traditions and the growth of significance of the study of a variety of new, experiential mysticism in the Kyoto School by spiritualities, as well as significant discussing Keiji Nishitani's changes in some areas of Australian philosophy of religion. This issue law. The paper examines these needs to be looked at from two trends and considers the varied standpoints: from a historical responses of mainstream Christian perspective and with regard to the groups. structure and content of his thought. Organized panel, English 1) Nishitani's understanding of mysticism was deeply influenced by Goto, Gijo both German Idealism and the Myosenji Temple, Japan accounts of the history of philosophy On the Translator of Wu-liang- prevalent in Germany at the time he shou-jing(3)(07R) wrote. We need to clarify these It supposed that the approximately relations of influence. 2) In one person translated about a lot of Nishitani's philosophy, "ecstasy" Buddhist scriptures until now. becomes a central theme as he However, I think that it always isn't searches for the grounds of the self right. As the translator of Wu-liang- (subjectivity). In this context, he shou-jing, had been discussed interprets the standpoint of whether zhu-fa-hu(Hu) translated or mysticism as a standpoint of Jiao-xian/bao-yun(Xian_Yun) did. I "experience." I would like to think that the sutra was translated examine the validity of this by Hu and that Jiao/bao modified interpretation. this later. Therefore, I take the Organized panel, Japanese following way to prove it. First I detect the translators of some part Grieves, Vicki 231 Indigenous Reactions to Colonial anomalistic religious responses. The Conflict and Violence: Reflections cumulative stress caused Romans on the Experience of the Worimi to take religious matters into their of the Seven Tribes, New South own hands. Livy's account at 25.1.6- Wales 1820 - 1860(04C) 12 outlines the characteristics of Colonialism breeds a specific Harvey Whitehouse's "imagistic interpretation of events that is found mode" of religiosity. The sudden in contemporary archives and adoption of foreign practices colonialist historical accounts. privately and publicly in 213 Indigenous people in the throes of indicates intense group cohesion being dispossessed are constructed and spontaneous exegetical as the "other": savage, brutal, reflection. The lack of leadership unfeeling, inhuman. A re-reading of and absence of centralized control is these sources in the light of apparent in the rise of "sacrificuli" contemporary anthropological theory, and "vates" and in the Senate's historical ethnographies and censure of the aediles. Indigenous cosmologies leads to a Organized panel, English greater understanding of the behaviour of Indigenous people as Guittard, Charles human and rational within their Society Ernest Renan. French world view. Examination of the Society for the History of Worimi reactions to the British religions, France colonial dispossession of their lands Problemes de la Guerre a Rome: over a sixty-year period, particularly Bellum Pium Iustumque.(15T) in attempts at conflict management, Les Romains ont etabli un cadre reveals the behaviour of Worimi religieux pour le deroulement des within the religious philosophy and operations militaires, depuis cultural mores of their society. As l'enrolement des soldats jusqu'a la open colonial warfare progressed conclusion des traites de paix. Des across their lands, the Worimi were colleges de pretres sont specialises utilising their religious beliefs in (Saliens, Fetiaux).Des dieux sont attempts to restore peace. invoques plus particulierement. Un Organized panel, English rituel particulier retindra notre attention: les Romains peuvent Griffith, Alison Bond inviter les dieux de l'ennemi a quitter University of Canterbury, New leur ville pour venir etre honores a Zealand Rome (evocatio). Sera etudie le The Imagistic Mode in Roman sens de la formule "bellum pium State Religion(13T) justumque". Early in the Second Punic War Organized panel, French Rome experienced sequential and catastrophic military defeats, Gullin-Hofstedt, Britta signaling to Romans a serious Umeå University, Sweden rupture in the "pax deorum." Livy's Messianic Time and Messianic account of the years 218-213 allows Place. Cognitive Aspects in examination of the interaction Global Context(13L) between national calamity, popular Messianism is a complex of beliefs panic and subsequent change in and ideas whose most important religious behavior. The prelude and aspects are the ideas about a better aftermath of early battles are future where a 'messianic figure' marked by prodigies whose number, plays a more or less important role. frequency and peculiarity is directly African messianism and proportional to the increasingly American/Western messianism are 232 treated in this paper as examples in order to highlight 'messianic time' Gwamna, J. Dogara and create conditions for revealing University of Jos, Nigeria the content, which is of vital The Identity Question in the Jos importance to the people involved in Religious Conflict(01V) the process. I have chosen to focus Jos has suddenly become one of on two religious groups whose the conflict clusters in the Middle messianic content is very outspoken. Belt zone of Nigeria since the The African movement I focus on in September 7, 2001 ethno-religious this paper is Ama-nazaretha, crisis. Underlying the Jos conflict are founded in 1911 by the Zulu leader twin factors of ethnicity and religion, Shembe and later led by his sons. It with the question of identity playing strongly stresses African indigenous a defining role. The so-called religious traditions and ideas related "indigenous" population is to messianism. One of the issues I predominantly Christian while the will discuss is if - and how - ideas "settlers", represented in the main and content of the concept by Hausa-Fulani, are Muslims. The 'messianic time', have an impact on problem is further compounded by the process today. The other politics and economic movement is Millerism, representing considerations. While attempts have the American/Western messianism, been made to resolve the continuing and often used as a paradigmatic conflict, the identity question has not example. This movement was active attracted serious attention. This in the 19th century and has its heir paper intends to look at the power of in today's Adventist movements. identity in the Jos religious conflict Organized panel and to proffer possible viable solutions towards resolving the Guo, Wu conflict for a more lasting peace and Sichuan University, China religious co-existence. Introductory Discussion of the Organized panel, English Relation between Jingmingdao and Confucianism in the Song Halkias, Georgios and Yuan Periods(17D) University of Oxford, UK This paper is to study the The Prophesy of Pan-Tibetan backgrounds and the contents of Consolidation: A Seventeenth- Confucian influences on a Taoist Century Church / State Fusion in sect in the Song and Yuan periods, Tibet(02W) Jingming Dao (Ways of Pure Light). The institution of the Dalai Lama, There will be discussed the relation the most important feature of the of traditional Taoism with Tibetan State since the 17th century, Confucianism, the social influenced the politics of Tibet, the backgrounds of Song and Yuan Himalayan borderlands, and Central China, the cultural environment of Asia. The religious leadership of the Xishan, Jiangxi province, where the Dalai Lamas, reflected the political sect was founded, and the personal relationships, often complex, that careers of its leaders. It will be developed between Tibet, China, concluded that the sect of Jingming Mongolia, Ladakh, Bhutan and Dao was a new type of Taoism Sikkim. Currently the Tibetan which absorbed the many Confucian diaspora also depends on the 14th ideas of Li (Principle), though it Dalai Lama whose vision regarding basically preserved traditional Taoist Tibet-China, has earned him the beliefs and rituals. Nobel price of peace. In this Organized panel presentation we will look at the 233 legendary dual-power resources of Teikyo University & Teikyo the Dalai Lama institution drawing University Junior College, Japan on Tibetan national myths and The Future of Inter-Religious Buddhist discourses. The conjoining Dialogue:Reconsideration of of sacred and secular power in 17th Environmental Issues, Publicity, century Tibet involved a continuous and Coexistence(16O) interplay of signs and their Today, I will first introduce a new significance through the monastic concept of inter-religious experience deification of incarnations and and its Japanese expression, through the implementation of a Michigiwa Keiken, and then discuss culturally embodied Buddhist its applicability to environmental soteriology that had a profound and theories. Currently, most lasting psychological effect on its environmental issues seem divided Tibetan leaders and people. between theories for changing the Organized panel, English system of modern civilization and those for revising it. Lester Brown Hallacker, Anja represents the former and Bjorn Freie Universität Berlin, Germany Lomborg the latter. However, both Secret and Knowledge - How to sides look to outer environments Construct an 'Esoteric' while suppressing descriptions of Identity(13G) diverse inner environments and The inquiry in "esoteric identity" inquiries into the interrelatedness reveals a field of research as between the two. In order to vitalize important for the single adherent as environmental discourses beyond for philosophy of history. The the sphere of specialists, we must fascination of esoteric movements connect these two views of for European scholars - for instance environment. To do this we need a of the Rosicrucians at the beginning new, flexible viewpoint that can of the 17th century – not only results incorporate the environmental from the individual longing for perspectives of various religious and wisdom, wealth and immortality, but cultural traditions, as well as secular also from the philosophical idea of theories. The impasse over an ancient tradition of wisdom, environmental issues, which has secretly passed over to posterity, as been exposed through intellectual a philosophia perennis or interrupted inquiries surrounding coexistence series of insights. Critical to this and the public, will become a worldview is the direct participation challenging topic in the field of inter- knowledge of a hidden secret, which religious dialogue. as been in the world from its Organized panel, English beginning and that will reinstall it to a prelapsarian state. Sharing this Hanano, Judo secret wisdom is not only supposed Waseda University, Japan to bear the promise for power, but Theological Significance of also an enormous potential Original Enlightenment concerning the meaning of ones Thought(08L) own life. This paper presents a brief I believe that Japanese Buddhism's survey of the question of a "master break with past tradition in the early narrative," emphasizing the years of the Meiji Period to permit importance of secrecy in esoteric clergy to marry and to eat meat is movements in the 16th/17th century. partially attributable to strong Symposium, English undercurrents of Hongaku (Original Enlightenment) thought. This has Hamada, Yo made me to wonder whether 234 Original Enlightenment thought, Research of Religion in Japan: which is forward-looking about Religious humans' earthly desires, and Studies/Phenomenology of Japanese Buddhism's tolerance of Religion(01A) marriage and the consumption of When reflecting on the progress of meat among its priesthood might not Religious Studies in Japan during share numerous common threads. the past century, particularly in the In this context, I will take a Comparative Study of Religion and comparative look at the Buddhism of the Phenomenology of Religion, we Shinran. can come to a general agreement Organized panel, Japanese that Western scholarship has triggered research of religion in Hanaoka-Kawamura, Eiko Japan and fundamental concepts Nara Sangyo University, Japan and methodology from the West has The Absolute Infinite Openness in been applied to Japanese Christianity and Buddhism(02Q) scholarship through the years. The origins of the personal God in Before 1945, the influence from Christianity and impersonal Europe was most evident, and "emptiness" or "absolute thereafter research of religion in nothingness" in Buddhism are Japan was influenced primarily by always personal and, at the same the United States, in which the time, impersonal, as "absolute empirical standpoint became infinite openness." The self- dominant. As for fields of study, awareness of absolute infinite academic research and criticism of openness is the self-awareness of central theories and fundamental the experience of the most personal religious concepts along with dimension and, always methodology seemed to stand out. simultaneously, of the most In the comparative study of religion, impersonal dimension. It is this due to restrictions caused by the dimension that will be inquired into environment and the inability to in this paper. meet specific conditions required for Organized panel, English comparative research, rather than pursuing research in the Hanaoka-Kawamura, Eiko classification of religion or the Nara Sangyo University, Japan typology of religion, there were The Problem of Life and many who sought to research Technology(10J) religious thought as well as In theism and organic philosophy, comparative study focusing on the the cosmos, or the world, and its concept of kami (gods), the concept history are looked upon as of ritual, and the phenomenon constituting a life. The experience of behind religious communities. The such a life is represented by same can be said about the technology. However, due to human Phenomenology of Religion in the reason, modern technology can lead sense that rather than pursuing a to intellectual violence and the universal understanding of religion demonic. Accordingly, I would like to using the abundant source of data discuss the relation between life and from historical texts and fieldwork, technology. we see more focus in conducting Organized panel, English original research to unravel the meaning and structure of specific Hanazono, Toshimaro religious phenomenon. Recently, The University of the Air, Japan academic exchange has progressed and collaborative projects with 235 researchers around the globe have theories may be mixed and become more active. combined in various more or less Organized panel, English interesting ways; but usually this is done within a general context that is Handa, Eiichi more basic than the theories Kaetsu University, Japan themselves, and the validity of which Japanese Religious remains largely unexamined. This Consciousness(07I) context is and remains essentially Due to the seriousness of global the Tylorean/Frazerian triad "religion environmental problems, the - science - magic". Its point of possibility of nuclear war, and the departure is that "religion" (however erosion of social values, it has defined) is something different from become necessary for Japanese modern science and rationality. That people to re-asses their relatively unproblematic distinction conventional religious having been made, it is followed by consciousness. Deeper insight into the observation that there are truth, especially by researchers of certain phenomena which are Japanese religion and thought, can likewise quite clearly different from have a significant impact on solving modern science and rationality, but global problems. Japanese religious somehow do not quite seem to fit consciousness can be roughly the model of "religion" either. This classified into two types: dedication third category is referred to by a to ascetic practice and faith (Dogen variety of names, the very and Shinran are good examples of abundancy of which already this type), and the expression of demonstrates that it is in fact a religious consciousness through an waste-basket filled with left-overs: awareness of beauty (Saigyo and "magic", "the occult" (resp. Basho are prime representatives of "occultism", "occult science"), this type of religious consciousness). "superstition", "mysticism", Both of these types of religiosity are "esotericism", "the irrational", grounded in a Japanese awareness "primitive thought" (cf. "fetishism", of nature that is independent of "idolatry"), and so on. Tacitly specific religious affiliations. This assuming such a triad, academics awareness and consciousness of have usually been in favour of beauty has the potential to form the "science and rationality", respectful basis of a new peaceful civilization at least towards "religion", and quite existing in harmony with nature and negative about "magic and the transcending specific religious occult". This paper will explore some traditions and doctrines. rhetoric strategies that have been Organized panel, Japanese used by academics to exclude the third category - and thereby the Hanegraaff, Wouter J. scholars who study it - from the University of Amsterdam, domain of legitimate academic Netherlands discourse. Anti-Esoteric Polemics in Symposium, English Academic Discourse(13G) When contemporary academics Hara, Shinjo discuss "magic", in most cases they Rissho University, Japan are dependent on Tylor's and The Notion of Sin as Seen in the Frazer's intellectualist theories, Lotus Sutra(09M) Mauss' and Durkheim's How did Nichiren, who proposed the functionalism, and Lévy-Bruhl's systematization of Buddhist theory of participation. These teachings based on the Lotus Sutra, 236 perceive the basic human concept Harashima, Tadashi of religious sin during the period of Toyo Eiwa University, Japan mappo? Nichiren is said to have Missionaries and Japanese coined the term hobo (more Culture(10W) specifically, hiho shobo) or "acts Missionaries are messengers to against the fundamental spirit of the different cultures and, as such come Lotus Sutra," applying it to sins into conflict with the cultures of committed in inter-personal regions they are sent to. They, relationships. The popular image of however, bring something new to Nichiren is one of radicalism and those cultures and thereby exclusivism, as exemplified by the transform them. In this panel term shakubuku or active discussion we will examine the proselytization. On the other hand, relationship between missionaries some also emphasize Nichiren's and the Japanese culture by moderation and magnanimity, denomination. Missionaries work in represented by the term shoju. In response to their mission boards my understanding, it is necessary to and clearly show their reevaluate Nichiren's methods for denominational characters, while realizing a world based on the Lotus their personalities and personal Sutra from a multi-dimensional dispositions cannot be ignored. Five perspective. An examination of denominations are selected from Nichiren's thought in relation to among the many religious groups individual sin and social sin provides that came to Japan, and one or a a valuable contribution to the few missionaries of each selected understanding of sin in modern denomination will be introduced in society. connection with their activities in Roundtable session, Japanese Japan. We will also discuss how the missions to Japan appeared to the Haraguchi, Takaaki eyes of missionaries who were sent Tohoku Gakuin University, Japan to Korea so that we will be able to A Tragic Farewell Discourse?: In examine the subject in both the Search of a New Understanding domestic and international contexts. of Paul's Miletus Speech (Acts Organized panel, * Session Abstract 20:18-35)(11N) Paul's Miletus Speech (Acts 20:18- Harding, John Sheldon 35) was given as a farewell University of Lethbridge, Canada discourse before his journey to Fueling the Fire of Reform: Jerusalem. In ancient Greek Challenging Buddhist literature there exits a genre of "Orthodoxy" in Modern farewell discourse (Aesch. Ag. Japan(12E) 1256-1330; Soph. OC 1515-1554). Buddhists in the Meiji Era faced In the tragic farewell speech the various challenges and stimuli to speaker accepts his violent death as reform, including persecution and a fate and expresses his sorrow. modernization. Some Buddhists Paul's Miletus speech is expecting directed resources to rebuilding his imminent martyr's death. He traditional institutions after domestic expresses his determination to face persecution waned in the early his tragic fate (Acts 20:23). The 1870s. Others, however, embraced speech is filled with sorrow. We can the impetus to reform their tradition. conclude that it contains tragic Their reformulations of Buddhism elements. were influenced by a complex and Organized panel, English mutually reinforcing convergence of foreign and domestic influences, 237 intellectual trends, and competing the experience of several African religious representations in an American Candomblé initiates -- in increasingly global milieu. By the dynamics of their relationship exploring ways in which these Meiji with the terreiros (temples/ ilês) to reformers shaped and were which they belong; their experience influenced by this turbulent and of identification with Yoruba and dynamic era, this paper will examine other African spiritual energies how conflicting forces and agendas (orixá/nkisi/voduns); and the served as catalysts for forms of tensions and affinities between "new Buddhism" (shin bukkyo) in spiritual traditions in black USA Japan. communities and those of Organized panel, English Candomblé. The paper particularly examines meanings of identity Harding, Rachel which are developing from the Iliff School of Theology, USA "migrations" of rituals, practices and Migrations of the Spirit: Meanings collective commitments from one of Diasporic Identity among community of the diaspora to African American Candomblé another. Devotees(01T) Organized panel Candomblé is an indigenous, Afro- Brazilian religion, developed in Harel, Anat northeastern Brazil during the late Leiden University, Netherlands 18th and early 19th centuries by The Day Rome Will Not Curse Us, enslaved west and central Africans Is the Day Freemasonry Dies: and their descendants. From its Orthodox Catholicism and Dutch roots in Yoruba, Bakongo, Aja/Fon Masonic Identity, 1880-1910(12G) and other continental African In the latter decades of the communities, Candomblé was nineteenth century, the Dutch Order recreated and transformed in a New of Freemasons suffered from an World context where the experience identity crisis. Between 1880 and of slavery, the re-negotiation of 1917, the brethren struggled to individual and collective identities determine anew the goal and and the addition of some elements mission of Freemasonry. One of the of Amerindian, Catholic and even factors playing an important part in Kardecist spiritualities helped shape the shaping of the Masonic identity the tradition into a fundamentally was the brothers' reaction to diasporic expression. In more recent orthodox Christendom, especially history, Afro-Brazilian religion has Roman Catholicism. By analysing been discovered and embraced by the Masonic reactions to orthodox increasing numbers of North Catholicism, the paper aims to show Americans of African descent both the content and rationale of (African Americans). Like their Masonic antagonism to orthodox compatriots who are drawn to religion. As it turns out, the fight Cuban Santeria and Haitian Vodou, against 'ultramontane' religion African American devotees of served as an important identity Candomblé often articulate their marker for the Dutch brethren in attraction to the African-based turbulent times. Furthermore, it led religious tradition in terms of them to reconsider their relationship ancestral connections and a larger to religion in its various forms. diasporic black identity. The allure of Symposium, English Candomblé, however, is neither simple nor exclusively Harnischfeger, Johannes logical/rational. This paper explores University of Frankfurt, Germany 238 Islamisation and Ethnic in yoga, the idea of which was not Conversion in Nigeria(05H) mainstream at that time, and still In the Middle Belt of Nigeria, does not play a dominant role in the between the Muslim north and history of Buddhist research. Christian south of the country, However, his perception, which was ownership of land is contested influenced by Steiner's German anti- between Hausa-Fulani 'settlers' from rationalist tendencies, had become the north and 'indigenous' ethnic an antithesis against the rationalist groups which are mostly Christian way of perception toward Buddhism and traditionalist. The migrants, who supported by Hermann Oldenberg are still a minority, try to spread their and other academics. faith among the 'native' population. Organized panel, Japanese Those who convert tend to assume the language, culture, and political Harvey, Graham A loyalties of the Hausa-Fulani settlers. Open University, UK This process of ethnic conversion "Violence with Impunity": Maori has been reinforced by the recent Religious Action without Sharia campaign. With the call to Transcendence(01I) fight for Sharia, indigenous Muslims Te Pakaka Tawhai defined the are put under pressure to prove that 'purpose of religious activity' among their new faith is more important to his people as 'doing violence with them than their old 'tribal' loyalties. impunity'. This paper explores, Where armed conflicts broke out, elaborates and applies his insight to most converts sided with the Hausa- wider Maori religious practice that Fulani migrants and fought, in the places religious activity in respectful name of religion, against their (careful and constructive) (former) Christian or traditionalist kin. relationship with beings that Symposium, English particular groups and individuals engage. While these relationships Haruchika, Takashi may include human encounters with Taisho University, Japan the divine, the divinities do not Beckh's "Buddhismus" and transcend worldliness. Those beings German Perception: Toward which are truly transcendent are Buddhism in the Early 20th irrelevant to ordinary and typical Century(09S) Maori religious practice. In this presentation, an aspect of the Organized panel German perception toward Buddhism in the early 20th century Harvey, Graham A. will be demonstrated by introducing Open University, UK Hermann Beckh's (1875-1937) The Violence of the Sacred: beliefs in Buddhism and his Studying Religion(s) without background through his work, Transcendence(01I) "Buddhismus" (1916). Several years The definition of religion (the object after finish writing "Buddhismus," studied by RS scholars) by Beckh left university to join Rudolf reference to transcendence or Steiner's anthroposophy religious sacrality is problematic. This panel movement "Christengemeinschaft presents recent research among (Christian Community)." However, it indigenous peoples (Native can be perceived from his Americans and Maori in particular) "Buddhismus" that Steiner's to demonstrate that this-worldly philosophy had given great influence engagements can be appropriately to Beckh's perception of Buddhism. considered religious, that the pursuit Beckh's perception put extreme faith of culturally defined 'health, wealth 239 and happiness' is the business of style that traveled back and forth religions. These pragmatic concerns across religious boundaries and was are of significance not only for neither wholly Hindu nor Muslim, but indigenous religionists, but for Bengali. They were built either by others too: thus the panelists will the rulers and their officials, or by argue that all religion may be the Hindu elite. This style, first seen studied without recourse to 'the in Muslim architecture in the sacred'. fifteenth century, had evolved from Organized panel, * Session Abstract, Hindu/Buddhist temple architecture English and the thatched hut of the Bengal village. It continued in temples of the Harvey, Graham A. Mughal period, when Muslim Open University, UK architecture was overcome by a Appropriation and Appreciation: provincial version of the imperial Native American Responses to Mughal style. Non-Native and Intertribal Organized panel, English Involvement in Ceremonials(06G) Non-native engagement in Native Hase, Shoto American and other indigenous Otani University, Japan ceremonies is hotly contested. Japanese Study of Religion and Common discourses link such Japanese Philosophy of engagement (and even 'interest in' Religion(02A) some such ceremonies) as theft and While the field of Religious Studies cultural genocide. The papers of this is descriptive, the Philosophy of panel discuss varying perspectives Religion is normative and does not on these issues. With varying have the dimension in which emphases they seek to understand objective knowledge is the premise; the motivations on all sides, ponder therefore, it has been viewed that mediating and complicating the Philosophy of Religion is a positions, and reflect on the critical theoretical field that, through reason, academic value of such discourses creates boundaries in the study of and practices. religion, which is something that Organized panel, * Session Abstract, should not be confined in a set of English fixed truths. However, it seems to me that this notion does not hold Hasan, Perween true when considering Philosophy of University of Dhaka, Bangladesh Religion conducted in Japan. In fact, Cultural Accommodation and Nishida Kitaro, who stands as the Architectural Styles in Pre- central figure in the Philosophy of Modern Bengal(13B) Religion in Japan, states that The paper will explore how Philosophy of Religion is architecture was used to manipulate fundamentally related to existence the identities and images of the and is the pursuit to clarify this ruling classes in Bengal from the existence. This concept of existence fourteenth to the eighteenth is the same as the theory of "faith" centuries. The rulers were Muslims: found in the thoughts of W. C. Smith. the independent Sultans, and, later, According to Smith, one's faith is the governors appointed by the "the Quality of Human Life." Smith Mughal emperors in Delhi. Mosques claims that the study of religion has and temples, those religious spaces been conducted with the emphasis identified with the ritual practices of on "belief," which is an objective the two principal communities of the perspective (noema) and we must area, are used to illustrate a regional rather strive to understand religion 240 with the emphasis on "faith," which Hase, Thomas is a subjective perspective (noesis). Universität Leipzig, Germnany This is the direction in which Transatlantic Networks of Philosophy of Religion in Japan has Christian Separatists in the 18th been pursuing in the study of Century - A Case of religion; in other words, Philosophy Globalisation?(05G) of Religion in Japan is a description Radical pietists, separatist mystics of the existence through this and other religious dissenters in concept of faith. Early Modern Europe maintained Organized panel, English broad and complex networks of communication that even reached Hase, Shoto the colonies on the North American Otani University, Japan continent. The paper will present On Turning Emptiness into an and analyze examples for these Image(07E) transatlantic contacts and mutual Nishitani's philosophy of emptiness influences that affected both was made deeper because of its American and European religious relationship to the problem of history. I show how the reach of nihilism. Nihilism, which breaks those heterodox milieus and the down the significance of everything mobility and communicativeness of immanent, is absolute closure, its participants exemplify the rapid which can be expressed through the and effective dispersion of religious phrase "there is nothing within the symbols. Finally, I address the Triple Realms." Emptiness overlaps question of whether the nihilism in as much as it leads to the transnational interactions of 18th transcendence of immanent things. century religious dissenters might be However, since emptiness breaks understood as some early instance through the closure of nihilism, it is of "globalization". absolute liberation. Hence, Organized panel, English emptiness is grasped as the sky or empty space which lies beyond the Hase, Zuiko summit of the highest mountain that Japan humans can reach. This is Some Problems of Comparative frequently described as the realm of Philosophy of Religion: with the Buddhas that no man can attain. Reference to Bruno Petzold and However, in Nishitani's thought at Jyunyu Kitayama(09S) the end of his life, emptiness comes The main purpose of my paper is to down to earth from the review the meanings and transcendental sky and becomes significances of the comparative something that reflects human philosophy of religion. I will refer to desire. In connection with this the realms of comparative transformation, "brute fact" came to philosophy in Japan, in comparison be taken up for consideration in the with the ones of other countries. place of "nihilism." Moreover, the Then I will make particular reference "image" which is the emptiness that to the thought and actions of two is reflected in desire, came to be thinkers: Bruno Petzold, who was a taken up for consideration as that German Buddhist, but ended his life which breaks through "brute fact" in Japan, and Jyunyu Kitayama, from within. I hope to consider the who was a Japanese Buddhist, but problems associated with this ended his life in Germany. While transformation. living in Japan, Petzold devoted Organized panel, Japanese himself to disseminating the doctrine of Mahayana Buddhism in English. 241 And no one can deny that he welfare activities. Notably, these belonged to Japanese Buddhism, activities after the Meiji period have without inclining to the Japanese changed in their formation and militaristic atmosphere before World development of the Japanese social War II. On the other side, Jyunyu service, and now they have been Kitayama wrote his dissertation in developing both in and out of the German. In his book, he proclaimed official social welfare system. At this the significance of a traditional round-table discussion, we will understanding of Mahayana divide those activities into four parts, Buddhism in Japan vis-à-vis the and would like to make the post-war West. development of them clear. We will Organized panel also take up some main Buddhist schools such as the Tendai, Hasebe, Hachiro Shingon, Zen, Jodo, and Hokke. Komazawa University, Japan Roundtable session, * Session Gyoja and Buddhism(11R) Abstract, Japanese This paper deals with Buddhist ascetics (gyoja) in contemporary Hasegawa, Takuya Japan. The term gyoja refers here Kyoto University, Japan not only to practitioners of Buddhist Paul Ricoeur's Theory of asceticism, but to practitioners of Religious Language(08T) shamanistic techniques as well. On After passing through a critical the whole, the shaman and the examination of philology, priest tend to be regarded as phenomenology of religion, and mutually opposed categories. That psychoanalysis, can myth and is to say, while the former deals with symbol still hold power? Such a the problems of the client question consists in the very ground confidentially, the latter performs of the philosophical hermeneutics as public rituals and keeps a conceived by Paul Ricoeur. On the continuous relationship to his one hand, Ricoeur thinks that it is followers. However, recent research impossible for "modern" people who has shown that Buddhist ascetics live in the age of criticism to return combine elements of both, the priest to naïve faith. However, on the other and the shaman, in their practice. hand, Ricoeur pays attention to the Therefore, in this panel, I will report fact that symbol and myth are on concrete aspects of this complex expressed by language, and, such nature that characterizes the religious language effectively affects Buddhist ascetic, and I hope to a human who interprets it. On this contribute to the elucidation of the point, the possibility of the world of "gyoja Buddhism." reconstruction of myth and symbol is Organized panel, English abetted. But, if so, it is the specific nature of religious language that Hasegawa, Masatoshi must be considered. In this Shukutoku University, Japan presentation, I want to clarify this Japanese Buddhist Activities and problem through examining the Social Welfare after World War theory of religious language of Paul II(07P) Ricoeur. In Japan there have been Organized panel pioneering social welfare activities by Buddhists since ancient times. Hashimoto, Masanori The ideas based on those activities University of Tokyo, Japan may affect modern and Shrine Materials and Shinto(08P) contemporary Buddhist social 242 Materials transmitted at Shinto country during the late Tokugawa shrines represent important basic era. It was one of the features of the materials in the study of Shinto. Shirakawa school's activity to Viewed from the social position of respect conferment of the shrines, however, these materials certificates, the dogmatic difference are relevant not only to Shinto in the could be covered and various narrow sense, but to research in a religious groups and philosophical broad range of other areas as well, activities could be absorbed. In this from social, political, and economic presentation, Shinto in the modern history, to literature and the arts. era is viewed through paying Postwar historians, however, have attention to the Shirakawa school's shown little interest in shrine-related activity that related to various folk historical materials, a trend customs, popular religions, and particularly striking for the Edo scholars of National Learning. period, which represents the largest Organized panel, Japanese concentration of such materials. From the Meiji period on, Hataway, James Earl historiographical projects worked to University of Tennesse, USA investigate and reproduce main D.T. Suzuki and the Academy: shrine materials from periods up to Has Scholarship Done Its the beginning of the Edo period, but Job?(13Q) materials from the mid-seventeenth In recent years, the works of Suzuki century on remain essentially Daisetz Teitaro (better known in the unmined. The decade from around West as D.T. Suzuki) have been 1965 saw the rise of local subjected to multiple scholarly historiographical projects, and great criticisms. Suzuki has been labeled advances were made in the collation as a reductionist thinker, a promoter of historical materials, but shrine of sectarian biases, and a supporter records remain the subject of only of Japanese imperial expansionism. desultory interest. Shrine chronicles, Consequently, the value of Suzuki's in particular, remain virtually scholarship has come into serious untouched, in part due to their question, and his future reputation quantity. In conclusion, to further within the academy has become an advance research on Shinto, much uncertainty. In this paper I attempt to more work needs to be done on the re-examine Suzuki's reputation in systematic collation and study of the academy in light of such shrine-and Shinto-related materials. criticisms. I argue that Suzuki, Organized panel, Japanese despite the shortcomings of his work, is not without value to scholars of Hatakama, Kazuhiro Zen Buddhism, or the casual Tenri University, Japan student of East Asian religious Shinto and the Shirakawa Family traditions. In so doing, I take careful during the Late Tokugawa consideration of Suzuki's Sitz im Era(12P) Leben and the audience for whom The Yoshida family, which was his work was intended. authorized by the Tokugawa Organized panel, English shogunate, was the head of the Shinto school during the Tokugawa Hattori, Kozui era. However, the Shirakawa family, International College for the Director General of the Office-of- Advanced Buddhist Studies, Shinto-Worship, began to interrupt Japan the existing order and increased Nirvana and Peace(15C) followers in many parts of the 243 Nirvana is a religious and spiritual specific context of individuals joining term that shows the final goal of a together against a projected "other" Buddhist. Peace is a political and that often shares a similar social word. I have studied Nirvana dedication to non-material values. A in Early Buddhism from a hermeneutic for speaking across philological standpoint. As we are in cultural divides shapes much times where World Peace is contemporary literature. something that is to be thought Organized panel about, I have chosen "Nirvana and Peace" as my topic. In Early Hayashi, Makoto Buddhist texts, we can see a sutra Aichi-Gakuin University, Japan that defines Nirvana (=Nibbana), The Study of Japanese Buddhism "The destruction of lust, hatred, and Academism(02S) illusion is called Nibbana."(S.IV.251) Where did the academic study of The meaning of Nibbana is Japanese Buddhism start from? In generally said to be "the extinction Japan the disciplines of Religious of fire", I.e. the ceasing of the three studies and Buddhist studies were kinds of fire; raga, dosa, moha. I introduced around 1900 by scholars believe that the antonym of 'peace' who had studied in Western is 'war.' This is caused by national countries. But Japanese Buddhism lust (national interests), hatred, and was outside their concerns. The illusion, and only when these three "History of Buddhism" published in kinds of fire are extinguished, will 1894 by a Buddhist scholar, Peace be realized in this world. Senshou Murakami marks the Organized panel, English beginning of the empirical study of Buddhism. The Historiographic Hawley, C. John Institute of Tokyo University Santa Clara University, USA collected historical records of Religion and the Sinews of temples, and some researchers Identity in National Diasporas(03K) working there, such as Tsuji The fatwah ultimately pronounced Zennosuke, were interested in the against the novelists Salman history of Japanese Buddhism. In Rushdie resulted from the outcry the 1920s Buddhist universities raised principally by Muslims living were established and it became in Bradford, UK, and elsewhere possible to study the theology of outside the recognized Islamic world. Japanese Buddhist schools under Some of the most virulent Zionism is the academic label of Buddhology. financed in the United States. The above-mentioned three Christianity often casts itself in disciplines - Buddhist studies, outsider roles in "pagan" lands. The Japanese history and Buddhist point here is that one's religion can theology - became the vessels of take the place of nationalism when the study of Japanese Buddhism. one is living in a land that is Among them, Japanese history only unwelcoming and uncanny. My could explore the history of paper will examine this phenomenon Japanese Buddhism beyond as, first, a source and instance of sectarian divisions.However, we conflict, but also as the occasion for must pay attention to the partiality a transnational understanding of the that the historical narrative on unity that may be possible if a Japanese Buddhism has shown common quest for transcendence towards the Kamakura sects. can be understood. What has been Organized panel, English called a "clash of civilizations" by some may be seen in the more Hayashi, Makoto 244 Aichi-Gakuin University, Japan Protestantism. In this presentation, I Varieties of Tokugawa will compare the character of Religion(12P) Kirishitan [Christians in Japan] to In this panel, American and Ikkosyu's believers in their faith, and Japanese specialists in Tokugawa prove a historical phase as follows : Religion present their latest the European mentality drastically researches and exchange their changed during the Reformation by views. The panel organizer chose Martin Luther and others, but such not to set any unified theme or spiritual changes were also perspective for this panel. The discovered by the Jesuits in the so- panelists, therefore, can present called "Christian Century" in Japan. freely their studies based on the Organized panel, Japanese historical materials and the perspectives of their own choice. He, Yansheng For this panel, Christianity, Koriyama Women's University, Shirakawa Shinto, Soto Zen, and Japan Fujiko are picked up as presentation Dogen's Zen as a Public topics. The panelists discuss new Philosophy(17P) sources in respective fields and thus "Public philosophy" as a field of attempt to provide "fresh look" to study that crosscuts the social these subjects. The study of sciences has in recent years Tokugawa Religion has long been garnered much attention. As well, dominated by Japanese scholars, "public theology," which now but now there appears to be brilliant reverberates in the world of books in this field written by non- Christian theology, has ushered Japanese, particularly by American forth an energetic debate on the scholars. It is our hope that this public nature of theology. Taking panel will catalyze future research suggestions from these new and cooperation among American movements in research, and while and Japanese scholars. specifically utilizing Fukanzazengi, Organized panel, * Session Abstract, Tenzuokyokun, and Shobogenzuo English as my primary material, I will introduce the category of "public" Hazama, Yoshiki and thus attempt to explore the Kyoto Koka Women's University, universality as well as the practical Japan application towards living, and An Aspect of Japanese Religious moreover the interactiveness found Mentality in the Early Modern in Dogen's Zen. Japan;A Homogeneity of Organized panel, Japanese Christian with Ikkosyu(07K) Japan had the most number of Heinamaki, Elisa Christians during the so-called University of Helsinki, Finland "Christian Century" from the middle Inner Violence-Outer Violence: of 16th century to the middle 17th Mysticism, Sacrifice and century. At the time, the Jesuits Modernity in the Thinking of exerted themselves to evangelize Georges Bataille(03V) the people in order to increase the The paper deals with the problem of number of their believers. As proved violence in the thinking of Georges by a letter of the Jesuits, it is just a Bataille (1897-1962), the influential group of Ikkousyu's pagans that was French writer and philosopher. The the most huge obstacles of their context is set by the fact that Bataille missionary works, who believed in questions the project of modernity in the similar dogmas to European the name of a certain religiosity. In 245 this religiosity, violence - especially regard to their positions since 1933 through the concept of sacrifice - will be highlighted. As a result his plays a central role. In my historiography can be perceived as presentation I will address, firstly, a resetting of the Study of Religions Bataille's concept of sacrifice as by eliminating unpleasant and informed by his reading of Christian awkward features of others and his mystical thought. Secondly, I will try previous work to assert a central to evaluate the necessity of violence. position in the future development of Does sacrifice, as a form of the discipline. identification with suffering, save Organized panel, English from outer violence, as defenders of Bataille argue, or should we try to Heisig, James W. get rid of sacrifice altogether? Nanzan Institute for Religion and Finally, I argue that Bataille's critique Culture, Japan of modernity is a highly ambiguous Rethinking Interreligious project. The open question we are Dialogue: Challenges and left with is whether the problematic Reorientations (2) Reconsidering violence at the center of Bataille's Christianity(02G) thinking is a problem of religion, or *respondent rather a problem of modernity. Organized panel Organized panel, English Heisig, James W. Heinrich, Fritz Nanzan Institute for Religion and Georg-August-Universität, Culture, Japan Germany Mysticism and Violence(06Q) An Endeavour to Re-Establish the This panel proposes to consider Study of Religions after 1945. what the mystical tradition has to Reflecting Notes on Gustav say about violence—violence Mensching's 1948 Published against individuals, against social Geschichte der order, and against nature—and its Religionswissenschaft(02K) overcoming. In particular, papers will Three years after the end of the be prepared on modern figures Second World War with the (Edith Stein and Simon Weil), on a capitulation of Germany, Gustav classical Eastern Christian thinker Mensching presented a small book (John Cassian) and on Spanish titled "Geschichte der classical mystics (John of the Cross Religionswissenschaft". One year and Teresa of Avila) in comparison later he released in a second, with the Islamic tradition. The format revised edition both his 1938 will give 15-20 minutes to each published "Vergleichende presenter, followed by an Religionswissenschaft" and his 1940 interchange among the participants published "Allgemeine and an open discussion with the Religionsgeschichte". Taken floor. together the three books can be Organized panel, * Session Abstract, recognised as ambitious efforts to English provide a new basis for the Study of Religions. The outline of Hendrikx, Valerie Mensching's reasoning will be University of Paris IV Sorbonne, analyzed in regard to its France performative structure and its Fas and Nefas : Religious propositional contents. In particular Aspects of the Roman Night(15T) the information he provides about The banning of women from night other scholars and about himself in sacrifices, for which Cicero provides 246 clear evidence, and more generally sacralising Burman identity, and speaking the disgrace linked to the some of the challenges faced by sacra nocturna (with the noteworthy Buddhism when it is incorporated exception of the cult of the Bona into state ideology in an ethnically Dea), point to a nefas character of and religiously plural society such as the night. That Agrippina or Burma. Commodus should have been Organized panel, English buried at night is another sign of this. One could tie up these elements Hentrich, Thomas with the prohibition for the flamines Kyoto University, Japan to spend one night or more out of The Purity Laws as a Source for Rome (something nefas accorded to Conflict in the Old and New Livy). Mythology too reflects such a Testament(02N) conception in making Night the The purity laws in Lev 21, 17-23 mother of the Furies. Moreover night play a central role in the subject of is the moment par excellence for the Disabilities and Religion. According coming out of these beings that to these prescriptions, it was appear closely connected with forbidden for priests with certain darkness, as "ghosts", laruae or disabilities to enter the temple and lemures ; it lends itself to actions perform ritual sacrifices. It is related to superstitio, magic and possible that these purity laws might witchcraft (one is reminded of have been a by-product of the Horatius' frightful witches). theological struggle with the Organized panel, English neighboring Canaanite religion and its rites, since disabled and ill people Hendry, Donna Marie seemed to have been less isolated Victoria University of Wellington, in the Ancient Near Eastern New Zealand environment. A good example for Expressions of Difference: this is David's capture of Jerusalem, Buddhist Identity and Ethnic during which the „Blind and Lame" Conflict in Burma.(05S) and their supposed impurity are Buddhism has always been a placed at the center of the story (2 dominant feature of Burmese culture, Sam 5, 6-8). In the New Testament, being used as a rallying tool against the purity prescriptions are an colonial domination and as a model essential part in Jesus' healing of moral rule grounded in a episodes. On many occasions Jesus dhamma-realm ideal. However, the disregards the current laws and not pervasiveness of Buddhism has also only communicates with sick and been problematic, with it becoming disabled people, but in many cases implicated with the religio-ethnic heals them despite repeated conflict that has dominated Burmese warnings from the established politics since 1948. It has become a priesthood. In this context, divine part of a wider process of forgiveness of sins deliberately runs 'Burmanisation', involving the state's contrary to the literal fulfillment of attempt to eliminate ethnic the letter of the law. In the eyes of differences and create a the priests, these violations of the homogeneous society modeled on purity and Sabbath laws are Burman culture. This paper will ultimately deciding the fate of Jesus. discuss how Buddhism has been Organized panel integrated into Burman identity and has become a tool in the Hermansen, Christian Morimoto Burmanisation process. It will Kwansei Gakuin University, examine the role Buddhism has in Japan 247 Ecumenical Christian of power within the Yanomami Cooperation and Social Work in ideology can be illustrated. By Kamagasaki, Osaka(10V) analyzing the ideas of person, soul(s) As a part of their identity of being and the vital principles of humans, Christians, individuals and groups as well as other beings, the have been attracted by the needs of presentation points to aspects of a destitute people in the slum areas of Yanomami philosophy of Japanese cities since the late Meiji environment and spirituality. period years. Kamagasaki in Osaka Organized panel, English is no exception. Today, many groups work in Kamagasaki, and in Hewitt, Marsha Aileen 1970 some of them formed a local University of Toronto, Canada ecumenical organization, today Religion in a Time of Terror: called Kamagasaki Kirisutokyo Religious Violence from a Kyoyukai 釜ヶ崎キリスト教協友会. Comparative, Interdisciplinary Ecumenical work often occurs at a Perspective(10C) theological and theoretical level, The relationship of religion and less frequently at a practical level violence infuses most of the world's outside the common worship service. known religions on the levels of As praxis focused organization history, practice and belief. This Kyoyukai offers much experience for paper will explore the internal a reflection on the relationship dynamics of religious violence and between faith, community service religious terror/terrorism from and religious organization. In my philosophical, social theoretical and presentation I will outline the history psychoanalytical perspectives. of the Kyoyukai and discuss its Hannah Arendt's distinction between achievements and future. violence, terror and power, Max Organized panel, English Weber's concept of religion as world affirming and world negating, and Herzog-Schroeder, Gabriele contemporary psychoanalytic ideas Ludwig-Maximilians-Universität, such as dissociation, psychic Germany equivalence and agency, provide a The Death of the Soul and the theoretical framework for Shaman's Ancestors (Yanomami, understanding the internal dialectic Southern Venezuela)(10L) of domination and submission, Even though the Yanomami of command and obedience that Northern Amazonia cultivate structures religious ideology. Both gardens, their world view appears communal 'self' and 'other' are not to be typical for an "agri-culture", imaginary constructs whose vitality but demonstrates a strong and realness are conjured and ideological emphasis on the foraging sustained by religious ideology, way of life. In particular, the concept belief and practice. This paper will of hunting is powerful in various argue that religious ways of thinking aspects of their culture. The concept engage most typically in concrete of person and soul shows to be modes of psychic equivalence intertwined with shamanic strategies where the internal image is and a predatory notion towards the equivalent to the external world. The outer world: the natural environment internal thought processes of and cosmological spheres beyond. concrete reductivism and psychic In presenting the differential equivalence are central to religion's perspectives of the spiritual forces in internal dialectic. respect to the genders and other Organized panel, English emic classifications, an ample model 248 Hida, Tsuyoshi Higashibaba, Ikuo Japan Tenrikyo Seminary, Japan A Study of Religious Language as Christian Prayer in Tokugawa seen in the Shinto Classics(08T) Japan(12P) Religions in Japan, which are based In 1600 the Society of Jesus on classical Shinto and influenced published in Nagasaki a small book by Buddhism, Confucianism, and of Christian prayers titled Orasho no Christianity, have existed for hon'yaku(translation of prayers). hundreds of years in various forms, This book, written in Japanese, often with complex and complicated included 35 prayers and 11 articles features, sometimes integrated, of the principal Christian teachings. sometimes divided into several These "prayers" were transmitted by denominations. The variety of Japanese Christians throughout the religion in Japan comes mainly from Tokugawa period; they have the various linguistic origins of the survived the modern times and are Japanese language and the still chanted by their descendants. accepting nature of Japanese This paper explores the meaning of people. This makes a sharp contrast the prayers to Japanese Christians with the Western linguistic system, during the Tokugawa period. It especially in "langage" (the concerns itself with the following potentiality of language), "langue" questions: What were the contents (the linguistic system accepted by of the prayers, how were they activities by society), and "parole" chanted, and what do these (linguistic activities by people). observations show about the faith of According to my study, I hope to Japanese Christians? reconfirm the Japanese religious Organized panel, English identity in the synchronic aspects of "KOTOTAMA," the prayers related Hinga, M. Teresia to "MATSURI" in the Shinto classics. DePaul University, USA Organized panel, Japanese Religion(s) and the Quest for Sustainable Peace: Gendered and Higashibaba, Ikuo Postcolonial Perspectives from Tenrikyo Seminary, Japan the "Global South"(04V) A Reflection on Reductionism: This panel will examine the theme of From Believer's Perspective(05K) the conference through gendered The heated debate over the lenses that bring from the periphery reductionist versus nonreductionist to the center, a critical examination approaches to the study of religions of the role of women in the quest for has cooled down in recent years. peace. Papers in this segment will One problem that appears in problematize the rather generic and consequence is, however, the often a-historical ways in which obscurity of the position of the notions of religion and its connection believer's point of view within the with peace, or more often lack of it framework of the interpretation of in the world are discussed. Focusing religions. Should it be ignored at all on examples and cases studies in our approaches to the study of derived largely form the global south religions? This paper highlights the (and its diasporic, trans-border believer's view point and attempts to manifestation, hence the neologism reexamine the reductionist- glocal South ), papers will examine nonreductionist issue from that not only ways religion in which perspective. religion has been a factor in Organized panel, English generating violence and "un-peace" for women in the so call " Two-Third 249 World" , it will also critically examine in naming and working to eradicate women's responses to the crisis of such violence. This analysis will be violence and conflict today as they historical and contextual as we increasingly assert their moral examine for example the role of agency and reclaim their space at women in various nationalist the table as the global community movements in the continent as well seeks peace that is sustainable in as specifically women's movements the contemporary world. Panelists actively engaged in the quest for will be drawn from Asia, Africa and peace and justice. Specific attention Latin America diasporic and will be given to the Circle of transborder contexts in order to lift Concerned African Women issues facing people from the global Theologians, a pan-African South as they and their religions organization of women from various cross and even transcend borders in religious traditions who have an increasingly shrinking and identified the critical hermeneutics of globalized world. The papers will culture and religion as integral to the also strive to give a historical overall quest fro sustainable analysis of the theme by solutions to the issues that concern foregrounding post -colonial women and indeed the global perspectives, implications and community. imperatives. Organized panel Organized panel, * Session Abstract Hino, Okio Hinga, M. Teresia Juntendo University School of DePaul University, USA Medicine, Japan Concerned and Engaged: Women, Thinking about Cancer Religion and the Quest for Just- Philosophy(13J) Peace in Africa(04V) Although cancer is chiefly a Using specific examples from the hereditary disorder of the somatic African religio- cultural and historical cells, it can also have environmental contexts, this paper will examine the causes. Carcinogenesis looks like nature of religiously based violence an opened Japanese fan because and conflict and highlight affected cells grow into many implications for women. It will directions and the existence of examine for example the clinical tumors on the edges of this implications for women navigating "fan" suggest many gene the intersection of Africa's triple abnormalities. What I am learning heritage of religion and culture: from cancer cells is "vigorous namely African Indigenous Religions, initiative, the habit of sudden Islam and Christianity, as well as resolutions and desperate ways in which these religious undertakings, and the grand heritages have facilitated violence capacity to do and to suffer." I will against women or have acted as an discuss Cancer Philosophy in this antidote for the same. Beyond paper. describing and examining the Organized panel, English religious roots of various forms of violence against women, which is a Hino, Shoun major concern for women in Africa Gifu Pharmaceutical University, and beyond, I will foreground and Japan critically respond to ways in which Salvation and Nembutsu(15Q) African women are responding to Nembutsu appears to be a and engaging the issues of violence recognized means to salvation. as they exercise their moral agency Some say that Amida devotees 250 obtain salvation by means of Symposium, * Session Abstract, nembutsu, but this is not necessarily Japanese so. In the case of Shin-Buddhism, an Amida sect having such a Hiraki, Koji doctrine, salvation comes through The Eastern Institute, Japan the power of the Primal Vow of The Practice of Meditation in Amida's directing of virtue. There Theravada Buddhism(09G) are two types of religion, self- India has a long tradition of Yoga, reliance and grace. Nembutsu as a which existed long before the advent means of salvation is classified as a of Buddhism. Unlike Yogic self-reliance type, and is thus called meditation, the tradition of Buddhist jiriki (self-power) nembutsu. The meditation originates in Gotama's power of the Primal Vow comes personal experience. Theravada under the grace type, and is called Buddhism regards this tradition as tariki (other-power) nembutsu. This an essential technique to attain "other-power" nembutsu is Nirvana (Nibbana). According to examined under these headings: (I) Theravada Buddhist doctrine, comparison with other types of practicing meditation basically nembutsu, (ii) comparison with consists of Samatha (calmness of bhakti in India, (iii) nature of tariki, mind) and Vipassana (to see things (iv) evaluation as a religion. as they are). As Theravada Organized panel, English Buddhism spread throughout Southeast Asia, and monks and Hirafuji, Kikuko their followers in Burma (Myanmar) Kokugaikuin University, Japan and Thailand began to practice Japanese Mythology from meditation, the way of practicing Multidisciplinary meditation was substantially Perspectives(17B) influenced and shaped by the local In this paper, Japanese mythology is cultures of these countries. studied from multiple academic Organized panel, Japanese perspectives - for example, comparative mythology, religious Hirano, Takakuni studies, anthropology, archaeology, Niigata University, Japan psychoanalysis, analytical The Structure of Japanese psychology, etc. In spite of scholars Mythology and Religious who study the very same Japanese Festivals(06P) mythology, there is little Most of human culture belongs to communication between other the category of folklore whose scholars who study from different historical origins are unknown. Ever points of view. Accordingly, in our since the mythical era, the power of symposium, a mythologist, clairvoyance was based on psychoanalyst, and an analytical shamanic rituals and interpretations psychologist will speak on their conducted by spirit mediums. The research into myth. We will discuss way this system worked can be how to analyze Japanese mythology depicted in the following diagram from our own perspectives and then 《 Deities 》 … [ Oracle ] → what problems we may face in the [ Medium ] → [ Client ] The imperial future. We expect to deepen our ancestral deity Amaterasu became understanding of our individual the oracle of the highest deity points of view and obtain a new Takamimusuhi and the ancestral perspective on studying Japanese deity of the Nakatomi family, mythology through our symposium. Amenokoyane, functioned as the medium. However, because the 251 oracle powers of the emperor were Sectarian Buddhism is known by not hereditary, imperial consorts or various terms, one of which is princesses with spiritual powers Hinayana (Lesser Vehicle) were sought, and a system in which Buddhism. This, however, is a a female representative of the polemic term, and the value of imperial house was sent to the Sectarian Buddhism should not be Grand Shrine of Ise was in practice underestimated on the basis of such from 673 until 1339. These polemics. Early Buddhism is now techniques to call down deities studied primarily on the basis of the formed a ritual structure that texts transmitted by the various developed horizontally. When these sects. Consequently, Mahayana techniques were taken out of the Buddhism is gradually coming to be context of shrines, they turned into examined more in relation to these popular forms of entertainment. texts of Sectarian Buddhism, and Dengaku, Noh, Kabuki, and Manzai less as a lay movement. This means all have roots in shamanistic ritual. that an understanding of Sectarian Organized panel, English Buddhism is necessary to form a complete picture of Indian Buddhism. Hirano, Takakuni In Japan, Sectarian Buddhism has Niigata University, Japan been studied as extensively as Early The Development of Folkloric Buddhism and Mahayana Buddhism, Beliefs in Shinto and but recently a number of young Buddhism(06P) scholars are shedding light on it Japan opened its doors to the world from various new standpoints. This as a result of the pressure of the panel will outline a number of these American mission in 1853 and half a fresh approaches in the study of century later, it was reborn as an Sectarian Buddhism. industrial society. Modern natural Organized panel, * Session Abstract, science is forming the common English sense in present day society. However, the Japanese did not Hiraoka, Satoshi contest this conflict of values Kyoto Bunkyo University, Japan between traditional culture and Buddhist Texts and Sectarian modern science, but through the Affiliation(05M) concept of relative truth, created a In order to ascribe a sutra to a harmonious combination of certain sect, various methods have traditional views and imported been employed. Here I would like to culture in their lives. This panel will introduce a new approach to the cover the politico-religious question of how to attribute a constructions reflected in the myths specific sutra to a certain sect, of the Kojiki and Nihonshoki, the namely, the use of narratives and development of festivals and the cliches in the extant Vinayas. This artistic world, the ritual structure of method is clear, simple, and folklore and syncretic Buddhism, convincing, and it can be used not and the doctrine and ritual of only to confirm existing sectarian Tenrikyo, a religion that grew out of identifications, but also to identify folk culture. the sectarian affiliation of a number Organized panel, * Session Abstract of other texts. If, for instance, we find the same story in both a sutra Hiraoka, Satoshi related to an unknown sect and in all Kyoto Bunkyo University, Japan the extant Vinayas, and we can A New Approach to the Study of confirm that the compilation of the Sectarian Buddhism(05M) sutra shares certain parallels in 252 terms of the narrative and stock cooperative activities of religious phrases with only one Vinaya, then organizations are included in the sutra can be safely ascribed to activities of organizations of its own, that sect. In this paper, some activities of organizations that are Chinese sutras are presented as different from the organizations, test cases for this methodology. activities of individuals which are Organized panel, English related to religious organizations. The purpose of this study is to Hiraoka, Shoshu examine the relation between the Todaiji temple, Japan goal and realities of the activities of Japanese Views of the Soul(10P) each organization, history, doctrine, We use the word kaigen in Buddhist and the teachings of these religious ceremonies. Kaigen is the process organizations. of making the Buddhist idols open Organized panel, * Session Abstract, their eyes. Japanese usually Japanese consider this idea as infusing the soul into the Buddhist idols. This Hiroi, Yoshinori ceremony can be done only by a Chiba University, Japan powerful monk I recognize Buddhist On the Spirituality of Nature in idols which can have Buddha's soul Contemporary Japan(16J) as the web for receiving Heavenly In Japan, spirituality has been Energy. Only selected monks having closely related with nature, as in the the power to open and close the expression "eight million gods in eyes can switch on and off the nature." This tradition can be seen in Buddhist idols as receivers. This the architecture of Shinto shrines, monk chants the Sanskrit spell for where trees and wood are its central getting the power of Buddha. In the elements. In the postwar period, case of Todaiji temple, Bodhisena, however, and especially through the who was invited from India 1250 years of rapid economic growth and years ago, to infuse the soul into the urbanization, this tradition has been huge Vairocana Buddha Idol. neglected and is now almost Symposium, Japanese missing in the minds of contemporary Japanese. This Hirohashi, Takashi means both the loss of the sense of The Shinshukyo, Japan spirituality and the erosion of Religious Organizations and communal ties which are linked with International Cooperative this spirituality. Recently, however, Activities(07L) there are signs of new In Japan, non-governmental developments among the Japanese international cooperative activities people, in which they try to have greatly advanced since the rediscover the roles of Shinto 1980s, when an influx of refugees shrines and Buddhist temples in from Indochina came to Japan. At local communities and use them as the same time, the cooperative places for daycare centers, senior- activities of religious organizations citizen care, environmental became very active. Cooperative education, and so on. Based upon activities of Christian NGOs, an initial survey of such new however, have kept up in Japan. developments, I would like to think The object of this study is to about the meaning of spirituality in examine the international contemporary Japan, paying cooperative activities of particular attention to its relationship SHINSHUKYO and KYOHA- with nature and community. SHINTO since the 80's. International Organized panel, English 253 "self- dependent becoming and Hiroike, Shin'ichi being", is applied to the fact that University of Tokyo, Japan Gautma became the Buddha without The Relationship between helping of teachers. Moreover "Religion" and Identity in svayambhu is literally Amdo(08I) understood"Nature"like Aristotelian In the post-Mao era, the freedom of physis, and is immanent in human religious belief became to be being. It is the Supreme and at the relatively admitted in PRC. Amdo- same time inherent in all the beings Tibetan area (Qinghai etc.) is not an as nature. We in the modern days exception either, and self-images of divide this "NATURE"into the nature people are connected with their in the outer world and human nature, religions. When I taught in a college and lose sight of the transcendent for ethnic minorities as a Japanese one as "NATURE". How can we teacher(2003-2004), I asked criticize our civilization which is students to write a composition dependent on only the desire of about Japanese religions. Then human beings from this point of view? following my instruction, " You can Organized panel, Japanese compare your own religion with that", many Tibetan students compared Hiruma, Ryohei Tibetan religion with Japanese University of Tokyo, Japan religion. On the other hand, some Christian Humanism in Erasmus' students used the term "China" to Thought(03T) describe their circumstances. In this paper I examine the validity of Students of ethnic Tu, Mongol, Hui, "Christian Humanism " in and Han discussed the problem Renaissance by analyzing according to their positions and "religious" terms of Desiderius interests. If non-western people are Erasmus. This concept is originally forced to represent themselves by defined as development of modern terms, what kind of Renaissance Humanism that differences would emerge? The emerged in Italy in the 14th century, focus of this study is the and on the content of this concept, examination of the relationship in contrast with the secularity and beiween "religion" as a modern practicality of Renaissance concept and identity. Humanism in Italy, the spirituality Organized panel, Japanese and religiosity of Christian Humanism have been emphasized. Hirosawa, Takayuki Then the religious thought of Taisho University, Japan Erasmus who was the The Divine, Immanent in Human representative of this cultural Being ～ on the Buddhist movement also has been interpreted Notion"svayambh"(07G) as faithful one that led Martin Buddhism is not atheism. But it was Luther's Reformation, and on the criticized as atheism by Indian contrary its secularistic or cultural philosophers, and many scholars of elements have been ignored. the modern buddhology also Erasmus actually used the terms understood it as atheism. The that were "christus" or "pietas", but Buddha is worshipped as the God of he applied those "religious" terms to the gods, the supreme God. Here the secret of success in daily life or we will investigate the combination to the beautiful and correct style in of such religious factor to Latin, that have nothing to do with philosophical one in Buddhism. The so-called "religion" today. Through epithet svayambhu, which means analyzing the way in which he used 254 these terms in his "De vidua the antiquity of China. The Jesuit chrtistiana", I examine the difference China missionaries can be divided between Erasmus' "religion" and into two groups, namely the Beijing that of today, and the validity of Jesuits, who not only received the "Christian Humanism " as analysis full support of European society but concept. also got their opinions published by Organized panel the Society of Jesus in Europe, and the so-called Figurists, who had Hoehe, Sybille maintained private contact with Philipps-University, Germany some European scientists. The Soka Gakkai and the Distillation knowledge concerning China that of "Value" in the Japanese was transmitted by the Jesuits in Educational system(16C) Europe became a growing danger Since the New Komeito Party for the Church, for the Church was became part of the Japanese challenged by the 'philosophers' governing coalition in 1999, it is said who utilized the Jesuit accounts of that despite a legal regulation of the China, in their disputes with it. The separation of state and religion, failure of the Jesuits in China is also some connections between the explained by the impossibility of any party and the lay-Buddhist change in the dogmatic concept of organisation Soka Gakkai are still Biblical History, for the claim of the existent. This paper shows how the universality of Biblical History closed New Komeito itself acts as an for a long time the door of the intermediary between religion and Christian missions in China. politics in its bid to exert a positive Organized panel, English influence. It does this not only by imparting the peacemaking potential Holt, John Clifford of the philosophy of Mahayana Bowdoin College, USA Buddhism, but also by aiming at the Ritual and Violence: a Recent Sri "educational and cultural Lankan Experience(05C) development in the 21st century" to This paper will focus on the use words from the New Komeito`s relationships between ritual and Key Policy Initiatives. In this paper, violence in contemporary Sri Lanka. the concepts of "value" according to I will try to understand these the founder of Soka Gakkai, relationships by considering the Makiguchi Tsunesaburo, and the salience of Rene Girard's theory of president of the Soka Gakkai ritual and violence wherein the International, Ikeda Daisaku, are origins of ritual (and according to examined in conjunction with the Girard, religion and culture) are to current educational reform in Japan. be found. While Girard's theory of Organized panel, English ritual "scapegoating" is problematic in the Sri Lankan context, I argue Hollerich, Jean-Claude that ritual continues to be Sophia University, Japan constructively generative in re- Problems with the Concept of establishing normative views in History in the 17th and 18th post-violence-ridden contexts. The Century Jesuit China Mission(01E) period of 1989-90, when violence The controversy over the Chinese between the Sri Lankan government Rites is more than a question of a and the Janata Vimukti Peramuna mere pragmatic adaptation of (JVP) was at its height will provide Chinese customs by the Jesuits, for the specific context for this paper. the whole concept of Universal Organized panel, English Biblical History gets challenged by 255 Honda, Aya collection of Abhidharma studies Osaka University, Japan initially compiled in China and Resettlement of Japanese translated by Hsuan-tsang, was Americans and Buddhist introduced to Tun-huang around this Women's Associations(10F) time. The Mahavibhasa had impact In 1899, the Jodo Shinshu (Pure on the Tun-huang Buddhist studies; Land) school of Buddhism started its the text was clearly added local official Kaikyo (missionary) in the connotations and put on new United States. Through next several referrals by well known local decades, dozens of Bukkyokai Buddhist teachers. One of the (temple) were formed on the west characteristics in the development of coast at places with high Japanese Tun-huang Buddhist studies should population density. The Bukkyokai be disclosed through examining became important place for these those texts thoroughly while keeping immigrants (Issei) who left their the comparative perspective of the country, struggled to find their ways original texts and the newly resumed in the new land. Various affiliated texts. groups were organized, mostly for Organized panel, Japanese the Issei and their children, Nisei. The Bukkyo Fujinkai (Buddhist Hong, Jun Women's Association), centered Fudan University, China around Japanese women On Modern Korean New Sects - immigrants, was one of them. With Daesoon's Thought as the Although most Fujinkai were Focus(04D) dissolved during the wartime due to From the later period of the Korean the internment of Japanese and Dynasty to the early period of Japanese Americans, they were Japanese occupation, there successfully reactivated after the emerged numerous new sects such war along with the resettlement as the East Learning initiated by Cui process of members. Their religious Jiyu in 1860, Zengshan Sect and social activities and initiated by Jiang Yichun in 1900, contributions cannot be dismissed Duzong Sect initiated by Luo Zhe throughout the early postwar time, in1909, and Round Buddhism especially with respect to the initiated by Piao Chongbin in1916. reestablishment of Bukkyokai and The rise of these sects may be the reconstructing network between understood with the internal and members. international situation of Korea as Organized panel, English historical background. Facing national distress, these sects reflect Honda, Yoshinari the spirit of transformation, anxiety, Soai University, Japan equality, and revolt which played a Tun-huang Buddhist Manuscripts positive role in the processes of and Mahavibhasa(09O) reform, revolution, independence Buddhist manuscripts found in Tun- and enlightenment. huang show us unique characteristic Organized panel of the Buddhist studies developed and prospered in that particular area Hori, Masahiko during the Tibet's reign of China in Sapporo Gakuin University, the 9th century. Some texts, written Japan both in Chinese and Tibetan, Natsume Soseki, William James, included local Buddhist scholars' and Spirituality(07U) own interpretations and expressions. My presentation attempts to shed A Buddhist text Mahavibhasa, the light on the relationship between two 256 leading representatives of modern ("spirituality"). ﾓ These two thought: the Japanese novelist, phenomena come from translations Natsume Soseki, and the American of two important key concepts in philosopher, William James. New Age, healing and spirituality. Focusing on the "flow" of Nevertheless, they assume slightly consciousness and the realm of the different implications from the subconscious in the two thinkers, original meaning. Transformations of James' influence on Soseki is their senses are to be understood in unmistakable. What is more, Soseki relation with Japanese popular considered James a pioneer who religious tradition. had attempted to do in philosophy, Organized panel, English many of the same things he was trying to do through literature. Horiuchi, Midori Taking Soseki's own views on these Tenri University, Japan questions as my starting point, I The Mikagura-Uta and wish to consider the similarities and Tenrikyo(06P) difference of these two thinkers from In the last days of the Tokugawa the vantage point of the present day, Shogunate, social anxieties took a particularly with regard their views variety of forms, in conjunction with on religion and spirituality. The the changing conditions of society. broader aim of my remarks will be to This included the appearance of reappraise Soseki's "Japanese people exhorting forms of popular spirituality" and James' "American salvation which were different from spirituality" by intertwining their the mainstream beliefs of Buddhism respective views of nature and of life and Shinto. In 1838 Tenrikyo was and death. founded. While the Foundress Miki Organized panel, Japanese Nakayama was thought to be a possessed woman for many years, Horie, Norichika she acquired a high reputation as a University of the Sacred Heart, living deity who provided salvation Japan for childbirth and sickness. Discourses on Spirituality in Tsutome-basho (a house for the Japan after 1995(06M) Service) was built in 1864 and Miki While New Age beliefs in Western began to press for the fulfillment of society tends to be thought of as the Service for the salvation and being in conflict with the main taught the song Mikagura-uta from Christian tradition, there is no such 1866 onward. Thus, the written tradition in Japan which stands doctrine was started and because of against the rise of the new age. an increase in believers there was Many Japanese regard themselves also severe external intervention. As as non-religious (especially after the a result, this awakened the Aum Affair, 1995) and feel affinity to consciousness of believers and what Western people might call New prompted the establishment of the Age. However, the new-age in Tenrikyo religious organization. Japan has not grown up to be a Organized panel, English movement and instead is consumed as a form of foreign culture. In this Hosaka, Shunji paper, I shall depict an outline of the Reitaku University, Japan recent Japanese religious scene A Comparative Study on and give two examples concerning Diffusional Form of Buddhism the new age: that is, the healing and Is(07M) (iyashi) boom and the use of the As universal religions, Buddhism katakana word supirityuariti and Islam are spreading out to other 257 areas. But We can find out diversity tradition of simple optimistic nature. of their form of diffusion. I would like In this report I will try to introduce to explain each diffusionsal form and the tradition of philosophy of try to compare with each form symbiosis and explain its historical bringing out from historical background by concentrating on documents. Finally, I will consider three key phrases, "beyond affection the origin of diversity by considering of enmity and hatred," their doctrine. "embodiment," and "the world view Organized panel, Japanese of mandala." From the point of view of Japanese Buddhism, I would like Hosaka, Shunji to have a share in the attempt to Reitaku University, Japan give hints for resolving world strife Buddhism in Indian History that is caused by conflicts between Revisited(13E) religious. Indian Buddhism has been widely Organized panel, English accepted in various areas of Asia and has been influential in the Hosaka, Takahiro making of the cultures of these Tokai University, Japan areas. Indeed, a number of studies Les Japonais, la Vénération de la in various disciplines have been Nature(14P) conducted on the history of Indian Pour les Japonais, la vénération de Buddhism. However, an la nature a existé dès l'époque interdisciplinary approach is most préhistorique. Non seulement elle a important for a comprehensive constitué la base de toutes les understanding. The purpose of this grandes religions qui sont arrivées panel is to discuss Indian Buddhism dans nos îles, comme le through an interdisciplinary bouddhisme et le taoisme, mais approach, trying to reconstruct its aussi elle s'est développée dans la history. The panelists are Indian and religion proprement japonaise, le Japanese, trained in Sanskrit, Pali, shinto. Ainsi, on peut considérer les and Tibetan, and have been working yamabushi comme un exemple on Indian Buddhism from the caractéristique de pratiquants standpoints of philology, fidèles à cette vénération. Il faut archaeology, history, and préciser que la nature n'est pas comparative studies of religion and considérée comme substance, car culture. elle n'est pas basée sur la nature Organized panel, * Session Abstract, elle-même, mais plutôt sur une English relation entre les êtres humains et la nature. C'est pourquoi au Japon, le Hosaka, Shunji regard porté sur la nature se Reitaku University, Japan rattache toujours à l'homme, aà des Meaning of Japanese Buddhistic mentalites humaines et aussi à la Thought on Leniency and société. On retrouve la tendance Religious Symbiosis in Modern caratéristique des Japonais à Society(15C) vénérer la nature et les choses Japanese has nursed the tradition of naturelles à travers maints thought peacefully through our phénomènes de culture, et on peut history, which was a symbiotic même dire que la pensée philosophy with Buddhism as the bouddhique a été transformée pour exotic religion together with Shinto. I s'adapter à cette vénération. believe this tradition has derived Organized panel, French from melting down the Buddhistic tradition on leniency and Shinto's Hoshikawa, Keiji 258 Taisho University, Japan It has already been argued that A Paradigm Shift in Dialogue shukyo is the concept of the among Religions: Introducing of translation of modern "religion." "Public Philosophy"(16O) Adding to these arguments, I will Inter-religious dialogue focus on how shukyo itself had been (interreligious dialogue, dialogue narrated by those who committed between religions, dialogue among themselves to a certain religious religions), which has now been held tradition, especially Buddhism and in every corner of the world since Christianity, in early Meiji period. At the World Parliament of Religions in that time, with the background that 1893, is now searching for new roles the clear consensus did not exist as in the modern world undergoing a to what the "religion" itself is, they globalization which has given rise to tend to speak of "religion" to defend a situation in which inter-religious their religious tradition and to attack dialogue must change. In this panel, others. Following these narratives, as well as tracing ideas of inter- however, we can see the process religious cooperation in a broad that "religion" itself came to be sense and discussing related considered as some autonomous practical activities of non- concept, which include each government organizations, we religious tradition. The cases I use intend to consider the future of inter- are mainly from printed media, thus religious dialogue from various the range of the argument is limited perspectives, introducing new indeed. However, I try to deepen the perspectives related to theories of discussion by pointing out that they "public philosophy" and the "public not only publish the newspapers or sphere." We are convinced that magazines, but also organized the inter-religious dialogue will come to speech meetings. have a more important role to our Organized panel, English future world through incorporating new perspectives from "public Hosoda, Ayako philosophy" and the "public world." Niigata University, Japan Moreover, these ideas about inter- The Visions of Hildegard of religious dialogue will give arise to Bingen(10S) discussions involving Hildegard of Bingen (1098-1179) reconsideration of the "public wrote major works of theology and element of religion," and, at the visionary writings. We can observe same time, result in claims that the features of her visionary books inter-religious dialogue must be through her illustrations. However, it modified. These points and has not been fully clarified why her perspectives are the fundamental visionary illustrations were chosen standpoints, expectations and aims for given places of miniatures. This of our presentations. We would like paper examines the stylistic to discuss actively the possibility originality and iconographic features and adequacy of such a paradigm of her writings. I especially would shift with the audience. like to discuss the composition and Organized panel, * Session Abstract, the meanings of illuminations of English "Scivias" and "Liber divinorum operum." The uniqueness of these Hoshino, Seiji two miniatures lies in the scenes of University of Tokyo, Japan the construction of salvation. Seeing Narrating Shukyo(Religion) in the tradition of the style and Early Meiji Period(16V) iconography, the question, how to

259 present the meaning of the salvation services, philanthropy and voluntary in the miniatures, will be clarified. work based on Islamic values are Organized panel, English important parts of the Iranian welfare system. For this study, I will Hosoya, Masashi analyze narratives of female Osaka University of Foreign voluntary workers who help with the Studies, Japan bathing of elderly and disabled On "Fundamental people in a welfare institution called Imagination"(07E) Kahrizak. According to these It was with the aim of overcoming narratives, because washing the nihilism that Keiji Nishitani stressed bodies of elderly and disabled the Mahayana Buddhist concept of people is a good deed, volunteer emptiness. His essay "Emptiness workers can expect to receive and Soku" represents one of the rewards from the God, for example conclusions at which his thought a good fortune, success, or good eventually arrived. The points at health. In the Kahrizak institution, issue here are the problems of the welfare activities are placed in the concept of "the turning of emptiness reciprocal relationship of volunteer into an image" and the concept of workers with God, the Emams, and "the making transparent of being." It welfare recipients, and this leads to can be argued that these two gain man-power in the welfare field. notions represent a putting into Organized panel practice of the traditional Kegon doctrine concerning the ontological Hossein Laghab, Hossein linkage of "Ji" (phenomena) and "Ri" Dept.of International Scientific (principle). According to Nishitani, and Research Affairs, Ministry of the two extremes which delimit "Ri- Agriculture, Iran Ji-Muge-Hokkai" (the Dharma-realm Dialogo entre Civilizaciones y in which principle and phenomena Religiones, Camino a la Paz y interpenetrate), are the openness of Seguridad Mundial(14C) the world itself (absolute oneness), Todos los hijos de Adán forman un and the factual existence of all solo cuerpo, pues nacieron todos de things (absolute multiplicity). In the una sola esencia Cuando cae la realm of "Ji-Ji-Muge-Hokkai" (the desgracia sobre uno de los Dharma-realm in which all miembros los demas pierden su phenomena interpenetrate), which habitual descanso. Si eres transcends all reasoning, the insensible al, dolor ajeno, no function of "soku," which mediates mereces por nombre hijo de Adán. these two extremes, is called La decision de la ONU de declarar fundamental imagination. el ãno 2001, primer ãno del nuevo Organized panel, Japanese milenio, como ãno internacional del diálogo entre las civilizaciones, es Hosoya, Sachiko sin duda una de las acciones más University of Tokyo, Japan importante. Es que la organización The Role of Islam in Welfare ha emprendido para logar la paz en Activities of Voluntary Workers in el mundo y el diálogo puede ser un an Iranian Welfare Institution(11V) paso preliminar que conduzca a la The purpose of this study is to paz, seguridad y justicia, y también examine how recent Iranian female en la situación global actual require voluntary work observed today in un dialogo entre las culturas y the field of welfare, relates to Islamic civilizaciones, tanto para resolver piety. After the Islamic Even today las conflictos exitents y ayudar a with government funded welfare 260 prevener los conflictos futuros ( no domination with religious causes choque entre civilizaciones ). makes it difficult to have genuine Organized panel inter-religious discourse between Islam and Hinduism. Therefore, Huang, Haide during the eras of the Delhi Huaqiao University, China Sultanate and Mughal Empire, there Taoist Thoughts and Human was no wide-ranging dialogue Peace(10H) between these two traditions. The Taoism is the traditional religion of political oppression and religious China. It had great influence in aggression of the Islamic kingdom Chinese philosophy, religion and only antagonized Hindu and Muslim ethics. Taoist thought contains two communities in the Indian ideas, first that "Tao gives birth to Subcontinent. The rise of modern myriad beings" and, secondly, that nationalism at the end of the "Tao conforms to its own nature." eighteenth century in Europe and its Myriad beings and mankind are subsequent dissemination to other produced by Tao, and all things continents brought a new point of have the same nature. So it is departure in British India. In terms of considered reasonable and proper its goal of seeking independence, that humanity's behavior must Indian nationalism in the beginning conform to the principle of "nature". was more of a political realization Taoism claims that harmonious than religious consciousness. Yet, in cosmos and world peace conform to the process of political struggle the nature of Tao, but war disobeys against British colonialism, Muslims, the principle of "nature". Tai Ping facing Hindu majority, felt more and Jing suggests that war is the world's more alienated from common Indian greatest crime, and Yin Fu Jing that course. In the end, communal humanity's killing will result in the passion dominated and Pakistan as ruin of the world. Therefore Taoist an "imagined nation" was carved out. thought, averring the consistency of This was the ultimate triumph of the nature with man, opposing war, communalism on the Subcontinent. looking forward to peace, has an The terror of partition loomed ahead. important place in understanding Organized panel and interpreting conflict in the contemporary world. Humberto, Mario Ruz Organized panel, English Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México (Mexico National Huang, Pochi University), Mexico National Chengchi University, Colonial Rituals(02R) Taiwan During the colonial period, few Religion and Violence: Spaniards lived in remote Indian Reflections on Communal towns of the Guatemala northwest Conflict between the Muslims and highlands and the ecclesiastical the Hindus in India(04S) survey was not always evident. This This paper deals with the problems explains why so much of the Maya of communalism in modern Indian prehispanic religion has survived, Subcontinent. Using the example of especially the prayers and rituals Hindu and Muslim conflict, the issue performed into the caves and forest, of communalism is explored within now mixed with catholic elements. social-historical context. Indian This paper gives some examples of Muslim was introduced to the Indian prayers and rituals and tries to Subcontinent with political, societal explain why specific saints have and cultural overtone. Political assumed the roles of the ancient 261 deities, and how mestizos and Christian relations in Indonesia, mulatoes sometimes shared a especially during the New Order common body of rituals with Mayas. period (1965-1998). As this might Symposium cover a broad discussion, the paper will mainly focus on the later period Hur, Nam-lin of the New Order. In dealing with The University of British this subject, the paper will briefly Columbia, Canada investigate the policies of the New Buddhism in the Service of the Order governments on Muslims and Divine Country in Early Modern Christians. The paper then explores Japan: War and Diplomacy(02W) the backgrounds and concerns of Did Japanese Buddhism, the exclusivists in relations to represented by Gozan Zen monks, Muslim-Christian relations. Three promote killing for the glory of the main exclusivist institutions are Divine Country? It seems that they discussed in the paper: the Dewan did in the Korean War, which began Dakwah Islamiyah Indonesia (DDII), in 1592 when Japan invaded Korea the Komite Indonesia untuk and lasted until 1598. Focusing on Solidaritas Dunia Islam (KISDI), and the role of one of the most the Laskar Jihad. Key issues prominent Zen monks, Seisho Jotai discussed by the exclusivists include (1548-1607), during the war, in this the Christian 'other' and paper I explore the extent and Christianisation. manner of Buddhist monks' Organized panel, English involvement in warfare in a setting of premodern East Asian geopolitics. Hvithamar, Annika Their involvement was threefold: University of Copenhagen, articulation of the idea of the Divine Denmark Country, which was used to justify Between Nations. The Orthodox Japan's foreign aggression; conduct Church in Denmark(01U) of the cease-fire negotiations and In Denmark, the Russian Orthodox state diplomacy; and appeasement Church has existed since 1741. But of Korean war victims by offering it is only with the Russian revolution memorial services. in 1917 that a larger number of Organized panel Russians have emigrated. During the 20th century, this group Husein, Fatimah developed into a Russian Orthodox Pascasarjana UIN Sunan Kalijaga Diaspora. In Russia, Orthodox Yogyakarta, Indonesia Christianity was used to mould Muslim-Christian Relations in national identity, and even today this Indonesia: The Exclusivist branch of Christianity is looked upon Muslims' Perspectives(04I) as ethnic Russian. However, in The relationship between Muslims Denmark, the Lutheran State and Christians in Indonesia is an Church occupies the role of national important subject. Apart from a few religion, which leaves the members investigations on certain conflicts in of the Orthodox Church with two different areas of Indonesia, little conflicting identities, national and effort has been devoted to religious. This presentation is based thoroughly examining the complexity on fieldwork studies among of the relationship between the two Orthodox Christians in Denmark. It religious groups. This paper focuses on the relationship between attempts specifically to investigate national identity and diaspora the perspectives of the Indonesian identity in the 21st century, exclusivist Muslims on Muslim- especially among descendants of 262 Russian immigrants and ethnic But, seishin-igaku, which was Danish converts to the Orthodox advocated by Hentai-shinri, was not Church. what seishin igaku means today. Organized panel, English This word was strategically used as an antithesis to the materialism of Hwang, Sun Myung orthodox medicine. Though the Korean Society of New Religious seishin-igaku of Hentai-shinri has Studies, Korea been regarded as a rationalistic Some Remarks on the movement, it shared the common Characteristics of New Korean ground with chinkon-kishin. This Religions(12D) common ground was constellated This paper will highlight some around the word seishin. In this characteristics of the new Korean paper, the historical background and religions in the context of meaning of the conflict between globalization. One key feature of Hentai-shinri and Omotokyo over these religions was millenarianism seishin will be discussed. which flourished in the late 19th Organized panel, Japanese century in many non-European societies, including Korea. This Ibaragi, Daisuke period coincided with the onset of University of Paris X, Japan modernization in Korea, a process L'Appropriation et la that was both painful and Nostalgie(07Q) tumultuous. Scholarly attempts to " < C'est là ma place au soleil. > explain the rise and nature of Voilà le commencement et l'image Korean new religions have been de l'usurpation de toute la terre," dit unsatisfactory. My paper will attempt Pascal. De même que la distinction to correct some of the inadequacies du < mien > et du < tien > justifie les and misunderstandings in the extant régimes démocratiques et theories of Korean new religions. capitalistes, la démarcation entre < Organized panel, English ce qui est à nous > et < ce qui est à vous > fonde encore le système Hyodo, Akiko politico-juridique international Osaka University, Japan d'aujourd'hui. Mais les Sages juifs The Concept of Seishin in the ont considéré une telle division Taishyo period ─ on conflict comme < la manière de Sodome >, between Omotokyo and Hentai- < la méthode de Caïn >. En effet, le shinri(04U) partage d'une domaine ne risque-t-il In the Taisho period (1912-1926) pas de nous exciter au conflit there appeared a semi-academic dangereux? Cette étude a pour but journal titled Hentai-shinri (Abnormal d'analyser de manière philosophique Psychology), which was published le rapport entre le désir by Nihon Seishin Igaku Kai d'enracinement et l'exclusion (Japanese Association for Mental d'autrui. Medicine). This journal not only Symposium, Japanese aimed at the establishment of the scientific psychotherapy but also Ichida, Masataka began reproaching the Nishi-Gunma Hospital Nurses' contemporary religious and spiritual School, Japan groups as superstitions. It especially Folk Religion and "History from attacked fiercely Omotokyo, one of Below"(08U) the most rapidly growing new The modernization in Japan religions and its method of spirit influenced the folk religious world possession called chinkon-kishin. view remarkably. This presentation 263 examines such a process of disputes concerning the Halakhah transfiguration, with the case of were tolerated and claims evaluated ritual in Kankokuheisha, which was based on their logical consistency. a base point of religious policies of Theological opinions could also be State in community. In this case, I freely discussed, as we can see in will focus on Keta Shrine. Rituals in the Talmud. Paradoxically, these communities were grounded on frictions and disputes guaranteed native thoughts originally, but the stability of Rabbinic authority. In agency of modernization gave this panel, we examine the nature of different significance to rituals. Rabbinic authority and its Inquiring into this problem, I adopt relationship to rival sources of two methodologies, "History from authority in the period ranging from Below" as social history on the one the emergence of the Rabbinic hand, and a folk religious world view establishment to the early modern as science of religion on the other period. hand. With these points, I will Organized panel, * Session Abstract, consider the relation between English community and State in modern history. Ichikawa, Hiroshi Organized panel, Japanese University of Tokyo, Japan The Authority of Rabbi and the Ichikawa, Hiroshi Recognition of Controversy(03G) University of Tokyo, Japan As far as the human society is Authority in Judaism in Conflict: concerned, it is natural to have From the Ancient to the Early conflicts and oppositions, and what Modern Period(03G) is important for the stability and Rabbinic Judaism laid the confidence of society depends upon foundation of modern Judaism. the rule of solving those conflicts. Since the destruction of the Second We can recognize the sophistication Temple in 70 CE, Rabbinic Judaism of Jewish society that while it had has enforced the divine less irrational threat by physical commandments in almost all powers, demanded differences in spheres of ordinary Jewish life. The legal opinions among Rabbis, authority of Rabbinic Judaism is first instead of conforming to the and foremost based on the belief in authoritative opinion. But such a the truth of the Halakhah tradition recognition was limited to those with derived from the prophet Moses. In the title of Rabbi, and the disciples reality, however, this was should obey the master completely. fundamentally a belief in the wisdom So we deplore the characteristics of of the sages. Since then, Judaism the authority of Rabbi in the unique has encountered numerous crises title 'Moshe Rabbenu (Our Rabbi and threats to its very existence, but Moses)' that was attached to the Judaism was always resurrected as Biblical Prophet Moses by Rabbinic a vital tradition through the Judaism. We are led to the emergence of new movements of conclusion that the notion of divine Jewish thought. The reason why the authority of prophecy in the Bible Rabbinic establishment has not was replaced in Rabbinic Judaism been dismantled as a result of the by the notion of truth of the emergence of these new transmission, and that this notion of movements lies in the unique authority is compatible similar authority structure of Rabbinic notions in traditional thought in Judaism. The Rabbinic tradition had Eastern religions. established a system in which Organized panel 264 Ocean. We human beings can Ichiraku, Makoto restore instinctively awareness of Otani University, Japan Something Great in the extreme The World That is Realized state of fasting. He will introduce the through the "Awareness of One's actual yogi marathon monks at Mt. Own Evil"; The Life Beginning Hiei. And the Lanka-avatara quotes from the "Awareness of One's the something great primordially Own Evil"(05I) poses even in common human- In spite of our pursuit of the ideal of beings. Finally he introduces how peace and stability, human beings ladies and gentlemen experience have continuously fought one pure mind in the process of training another throughout history. Even in tea ceremony where the people this contemporary world, we still hurt could get out of fire house by the and torment each other repeatedly guidance of skilful means of the (this is what Buddhism calls "evil"), teaching of Buddha from the Lotus while at the same time showing how Sutra. pitiful and foolish it is to be like this. Organized panel, Japanese However, human nature itself cannot relinquish this "evil" even Igeta, Midori after realizing it, as we lack the true Tsukuba Women's University, awareness of the suffering it causes. Japan Therefore, in Buddhism, one of the The Emperor as the Symbol of the more important questions is how to Purity or the Innocence of the overcome this evilness, which Japanese(13C) Shinran tackled seriously. He saw The Emperor system of the Great that the darkness of human beings Japan Empire had the function of can only be broken by Amida the nationalist religion. After World Buddha, who calls us with his Name War II, the Constitution of Japan and illuminates this world with his takes in the policy of separation of Light. This presentation will religion and state and the Emperor elucidate what it means to realize system has been transformed into one's own evilness, and what kind of the symbolic Emperor system. I life such realization leads us think it must be pointed out that this towards, according to Shinran's so called symbolic Emperor system words. is absolutely based on the myth of Organized panel the Emperor system of the past. If so, what does this mean for the Ichishima, Shoshin Japanese people who still support Taisho University, Japan this system? In order to examine Love and Compassion, Freeing this problem, I would like to pay from Nirvana Abode(07G) attention to kegare (uncleanness, How the Love of Christianity and impurity), which is opposed to the Compassion of Buddha realized conception of "purity." From this actually in this world? The author point of view, the Emperor as the picks up the actual story of symbol of unity of the Japanese September 11th 2001 and his own symbolizes "the purity of Japanese." near-death experience during With the Emperor, "the Japanese" hospitalization years ago. He picks can neglect the violence in the wars up the story of the Tibetan scripture by Japan or Japanese people, and about the description of fire river in regard themselves as "the the hell. He will introduce the innocent." elephant saved tourists from Organized panel, English Tsunamis Natural Disaster in Indian 265 Ignacio, Violeta Suarez now, the majority of Filipinos are University of the Philippines in Roman Catholic. Pampanga, Philippines Organized panel, English Spanish Methods of Religious Conversion in the Philippines(14E) Iida, Takafumi Spanish missionaries in the Toyama University, Japan Philippines used the trickle-down Formation of Religious Lives policy of conversion, starting with Among the Koreans in Japan(09D) the village chief and family who, in History of Koreans in Japan turn, used their influence and originated in early 20th century and example to convince their the population is 700 thousand subordinates to embrace the today. Their religious activities are Catholic faith. Others were attracted composed of traditional ancestor to the new religion through priests' worship and shamanic ritual, kindness, patience and selfless Christianity, Buddhism and devotion. Additional attractions were participation in Japanese religions. charitable works like the Ancestor worship is generally kept in establishment of orphanages, about 80% of the families. This is schools, and hospitals where priests the tradition of Korean Confucianism served as physicians experimenting and at the same time, it serves as a with herbal medicine. When restored re-formation of the kinship network to health, some Filipinos were so and national consciousness. impressed that they asked for Shamanic ritual is kept especially baptism while others gratefully among women from Cheju Island in donated their material possessions. the Osaka-Ikoma area. It shows Still others were drawn to the faith unique developments in the process with the mistaken belief that baptism of the network holding between possessed a miraculous curative Osaka and Cheju. Their Christianity power. In addition, colorful rituals of and Buddhism have been formed the church especially on church after the Second World War, holiday enticed others. Also helping however, being influenced by the remove the barriers of distrust was religious trends of homeland Korea. the missionaries' knowledge of the I consider these activities not only Filipino language. Priests studied from the formalism of preservation the languages and dialects of of the cultural tradition or Filipinos instead of teaching acculturation but from the view of Filipinos the Spanish language. "self construction approach" and try Hearing strangers speak their to understand them as original language or dialect created formative processes in their life favorable impressions on Filipinos. building. And in line with the conversion Symposium, Japanese method of making Christianity permeate the culture, missionaries Iijima, Shuji did not replace non-Catholic Kyushu University, Japan practices without introducing a Arrernte Now:Two Radical Forms similar Christian usage to take its of Violent Life;Arrernte Fighting place. When everything failed, the and Iraqi War(17K) missionaries resorted to compulsion The aim of this presentation is to of some sort. In general, all the create an alternative paradigm in methods used by the Spanish friars religious studies through the survey in converting Filipinos proved to be of over 100 years of scholarship on highly successful. From then up to the Arrernte people. I want to focus on three main topics. 1. The study of 266 the history of the Arrernte people line is neither very clear-cut nor from London & Mueller (1887) to necessarily musical, and then Memmott (1991) 2. The current explore the reason for this ambiguity situation of the Arrernte as in demarcation, in addition with discerned from my field research in some reference to Aleppian Alice Springs (2000-2003) 3. Christian musical tradition. Sharing the possibilities of life with a Organized panel, English people that have been treated by Europeans as either "primitive" or as Ikari, Shohei a "problem" The Arrernte people Rissho University, Japan were treated as "primitive" under the Religion and Art as Human paradigm of Spencerean evolution Creation and Worship(08V) theory and are now increasingly There has been a strong 1ink considered a social "problem" under between re1igion and art since the policy of self-determination. In prehistoric times. This relationship the contemporary world, there are seems more pronounced the farther people who have learned how to back we look. For instance, when represent themselves through media we try to 1ook back to the beginning such as the world-wide web and of both art and re1igion,we realize others, who are perceived and that it is very difficult to separate of shunned as alcoholics. In this creativity itself. In terms of religion, presentation, through the art source of creativity itse1f. In examination of the transition from terms of religion, art expresses that "primitive" to "problem," I try to set which is difficult to articulate or up an alternative paradigm in which conceptualize. Art provides an we could treat the Arrernte as a effective method to understand and "potential" self of us. express the images and feelings Organized panel found deep within one's soul. It is as though such images and fee1ings Iino, Lisa have been instilled within the very University of Tokyo, Japan fabric of our being; nurturing us with A Factor Demarcating the Sacred a fountain of religious portrayaI and and the Secular in Aleppian sentiment. Re-evaluating the Musical Tradition(14U) relationship between re1igion and In the Western classical music, we art from this vantage point reveals a would take it for granted that there new perspective--a profoundly are secular music as well as sacred human origin to the diverse music. In Muslim society like Aleppo expressions seen in religious art in Syria, the same classification across "cultures." could apply. However, we Organized panel, Japanese sometimes find it difficult to distinguish between the sacred and Ikeda, Akira the secular in Aleppian musical Wakayama University, Japan tradition, as some repertoire and Weber's Theory on the performers in both categories are Development of Culture and overlapping and interchangeable. In Modernization of Japan(05V) this paper, I begin by introducing In my paper, I want to point out the Aleppian traditional music, both following two problems. First, there religious and secular, mostly of is the question, "What is Weber's Muslims, and present some theory about the modernization of characteristics, musical as well as Japan?" Second, is this theory social, in this musical tradition. Then correct? To begin, I show that I would argue that the demarcation Weber analyzed the development of 267 culture from three schemes dealing consider in this paper the merit of a with the relationship between naturalistic approach by which the religion and politics. First, there is scriptures can incorporate people political power, in the form of military from all cultural backgrounds. charisma, which can serve as the Organized panel, English primary base of development of self- political power. Second, there is Ikegami, Yoshimasa another form of political power that Komazawa University, Japan sees pacifically charisma as the Shamanic Practitioners in base of self-political power. Both Contemporary Japan(11R) types of political power have the The study of shamanic practitioners ability to control religion. Finally, in Japan has generally focused on there is the scheme that views popular shamans (minkan fusha) religious power and political power who live in remote rural communities as independent of each other and and operate relatively independently both have self-charisma. Weber's of established religious institutions. theory about the modernization of Yet this focus has neglected much Japan has traditionally been of the urban/regionally based interpreted by scholars to suggest contemporary shamanic and spirit that the relationship between mediumship practice. This panel religion and politics falls within the seeks to re-situate the recent last two schemes. I, however, hold conversation about shamanism in that it is the first scheme, political contemporary Japan through power as military charisma, that has detailed and site-specific analyses lead to the modernization of Japan. of shamanic practices. How, for Organized panel instance, are we to understand the relatively new urban-based Ikeda, Yutaka shamanic gyoja who belong to The University of Tsukuba, Japan "traditional" Buddhist denominations In Search of an Original Position and engage in varieties of spirit in the Field of Biblical possession as a technique of Studies(14B) healing practice? Similarly, "New Even if it might sound a little bit Age" style counselors participate in naïve, I have long dreamed of a style of "shamanic practice" finding an original way to read the directed towards a younger client scriptures with my own Oriental base and employ semi-scientific eyes and heart, which would differ therapeutic practices. How can we from the passive nature of western account for the "migration" of thinking. On first glance, the Bible shamanic-based practices into wider appears to be of no particular arenas of popular acts of interest to those who like me live to memorialization, especially of the the far east of "Eden." In fact, the war dead? We will reconsider the scope of Genesis, the first book in classic definitions of shamanism and the Bible, is undeniably limited to shamanic practice through detailed Semitic, Hamitic and Indo-European case studies that suggest broader people, the descendants of the three and more flexible understandings of sons of Noah. With this in mind, the these resilient and transformative question is whether the Biblical is practices under conditions of still relevant to me, a Japanese? Is modernity. there still room for me to make a Organized panel, * Session Abstract, meaningful contribution to the study English of the Bible? In search of an original position of my own, I would like to Ikehira, Noriko 268 Osaka City University, Japan Perceptions of Nichiren Daoism and Scriptures Buddhists Overseas: A Composed in China(10H) Preliminary Survey(02M) Ever since the Dunhuang document The year 2002 marked the collection was discovered in the centennial of the overseas early 20th century, the study of propagation by the Nichiren sect in scriptures composed in China has Hawaii. Descendents of first- made great progress. However, it is generation Japanese immigrants to now about to advance to a new Hawaii are now mostly past the phase; from the phase in which fourth generation. Hawaii has researchers examined how always been culturally diverse; Buddhism took root in China while however, many factors, such as the absorbing Chinese philosophy repercussions of WWII, through those scriptures to the intermarriage, and gradual phase of studying how traditional assimilation of various ethnic groups Chinese philosophy based on into the American mainstream, have Confucianism and Daoism was caused a general erosion of identity changed through them. Tiwei jing, a with one's ancestors and the culture scripture composed in China, and they represented. Nichiren Taishang laojun jie jing, a Taoist missionaries have necessarily had scripture, both deal with the theme to make adjustments to address of the five precepts lay followers these changes. Nonetheless, it should adhere to. I think it is remains difficult to gauge the needs probable that the former had and aspirations of the younger influenced the establishment of the generations. How knowledgeable latter. One common characteristic of are they of their forefathers and their those scriptures is that both apply culture? Do they comprehend the the five precepts to five activities, basic concepts of their religion? correlating them to various natural What do they expect from their elements such as the five stars, five religion in the future? Should sacred peaks, and five viscera. propagation methods change? I will Particularly worthy of emphasis is address such questions in a survey the relationship between the five of the present members of two precepts and five viscera. For Nichiren temples in Honolulu, instance, those scriptures preach Hawaii. that if one commits murder, he will Organized panel, English have trouble with the liver and if one steals, he will have kidney trouble. Ikeuchi, Satoshi In my presentation, I will first discuss International Research Center for the logical relationship between the Japanese Studies, Japan five precepts as a code of ethics and Views and Consensus of Islamic the physical aspect of the five Scholars on human cloning(01J) viscera. I will then further discuss In this presentation, various views of how Taishang laojun jie jing, which Islamic scholars on the human was influenced by this scripture cloning experiment and life composed in China, can be engineering are examined. Fatwas positioned in the history of Daoism. and statements by leading ulama Organized panel, English from many parts of the Islamic world are compared and consensus and Ikenaga, Eisei variations are specified. Through Rissho University, Japan these considerations, Islamic understanding of human life and its sanctity will be shed light on. 269 Organized panel a fundamental study, which deals with the theoretical problems of Imade, Toshihiko Tillich's theology of peace and the Kyoto University, Japan analysis of key concepts, such as The Human Life in the Face of hope, creative justice, etc. The other Boundaries(11C) is a practical study, which deals with Religion contributes to an attitude nationalism in general and and a conviction which make the particularly in Japan; ST, or science human life very valuable. It has and technology; glaubiger achieved an essential role in the Realismus, which is the foundation constitution of a notion of the of Tillich's theology of peace, etc. traditional way of thinking about God Organized panel, Japanese and the dignity of man. Simultaneously, religion has Imamura, Nobutaka problems: first, religious wars; Hokkaido University, Japan second, "the tradition collapse." French Academic Discourse on What this means is that the Painting and the Fidelity to the traditional boundaries have become Bible(14S) an ambiguity and religion itself has In 1667 the Academie royale de been open to question. The aim of peinture et de sculpture in Paris this report is to reconsider the started on its famous conferences, significance of human life in the face in which painters and amateurs of these boundaries. It attempts to discussed one painting or sculpture reevaluate the original role of selected from the king's collection. religion. I refer to Hannah Arendt's At these conferences, religious concept of Publicness. On one hand, paintings were, as is generally I make an issue of Solipsism, a known, judged not only by its tendency which overcomes aesthetic value but also by such boundaries and denies the human religious criteria as the fidelity to the plurality. On the other, I deal with Bible and the piousness of the Publicness, a tendency which painter. However, what is important recognizes and reaches the limit of is that these religious criteria were boundaries and discovers the actually very ambiguous, though human plurality. there seemed to have been Organized panel, English concerned with the correctness or the validity. In this study, focusing Imai, Naoki on records of these conferences, I Seinan-Gakuin University, Japan would like to consider this ambiguity Tillich's Thought of Peace(13U) of religious criteria for the judgment What can Tillich's theology of peace on these paintings, and to give an suggest to people living in today's example of approaches to the Bible confused world? His distinctive by ordinary people, who did not concept of peace was based on the profoundly understand theological idea of boundary as well as his arguments. thoughts on other subjects. The Organized panel, English panel will discuss problems of peace in the contemporary world in light of Imanishi, Junkichi an analysis of Tillich's ideas. The International Institute for panelists are the members who Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, translated Tillich's Theology of Japan Peace and have addressed the The Bhagavadgītā and problems of peace. The panel will Buddhism(14M) include two kinds of studies. One is 270 The Bhagavadgita is the most worked in Hansen's disease famous sacred text of Hinduism, but sanatorium (Hoshizuka Keiaien and its position in the history of Indian Okinawa Airakuen) since she thought is still not completely clear. became a nurse, longing for In my opinion, the Bhagavadgita has fellowship with the Spirit in to be regarded as a text compiled by sanatorium's church. I would like to traditional Ksatriyas and Brahmins inquire about her faith and the praxis to counter the spread of Buddhism of Mu-Kyokai. It will be revealed that that had been expanding all over through her life of symbiosis with India under royal patronage since leprosy, their works established the time of King Aśoka. The justice and peace. Brahmins used the Bhagavadgita to Organized panel, Japanese remind the royalty to protect the caste system in the name of the Imo, Cyril O. Supreme God. The ethics University of Jos, Nigeria expounded in the Bhagavadgita Religious Conflict, Suffering and have been the object of much Peace in Nigeria(01V) attention and are considered to be Religious pluralism is known to be characteristic of it, but they actually greatly interfering with the process constitute an adaptation of Buddhist of political transformation in theory taken from the contemporary Nigeria. The Prajñaparamitasutra. In short, the relationship between the major Bhagavadgita intended to oppose religions in the country, especially Buddhism utilizing Buddhist ideas in Islam and Christianity, is order to protect and rationalize the characterized by divisiveness, caste system. However, afterwards mistrust and suspicion in a way that Buddhism found its own new engenders perhaps one of the most approach against this movement. important Muslim-Christian political Organized panel, English clashes in any nation-state in the world today. More than other forms Imataki, Norio of pluralism, religious pluralism is Osaka Electro-Communication increasingly becoming a threat to University, Japan national unity and peace in Nigeria. Mu-Kyokai Christianity in Japan Although the religious conflicts have and Social Justice - Around affected the whole Nigeria, it seems Michiko Ito's Praxis -(15I) the most devastating effects are felt In the Asian Pacific War, Mu-Kyokai by the people of Northern Nigeria. Christian's Tadao Yanaihara was The question is if there are particular forced to resign as the Tokyo structural arrangements and Imperial University professor demographic features of the because of his opinion to look for Northern Nigeria that are peace on absolute pacifism. responsible for severe disturbances Through the persecutions and in the area since the 1980s. What sufferings, he had a fellowship with are the factors that can account for Christians in Hansen's disease the main locations of religious sanatorium. They were kept in disturbances? To what extent do the isolation by Japan's policy toward organization and training of social leprosy based on the eugenic control forces aid or impede the thought. But Yanaihara saw their prevention of the occurrence of most prayers as the hope to work for "spontaneous" collective outbursts justice and peace of the national of violence? How do they determine ideal. Michiko Ito succeeded the intensity to which any incident Yanaihara's thoughts and had will escalate? These are the 271 questions that will be discussed. This paper will explore what faith- The paper further examines how to based services in Japan contribute ameliorate the scale of violence and to civic life where religion has lost its suffering being perpetrated by traditional function of providing a religious conflicts and how to religiously based moral order of the enhance social and political stability society and where people do not which will make for peace and expect religion to play a major role progressive development. in cultural integration or moral order. Organized panel, English At a time of globally enhanced interest in religion's social Inaba, Keishin responsibilities, there are some Kobe University, Japan religious organizations in Japan Social Engagement of Religion in which have been concerned with Modern Society(02I) social activism for the improvement While church-linked beliefs and of society. This paper will also values are declining and becoming examine the social response to less a part of the cultural these religious organizations. mainstream in certain countries, Organized panel, English religion maintains its traditional function of providing a faith-based Inose, Yuri moral order for many societies. This Hokkaido University, Japan panel will explore the social Factors Influencing Faith engagement of religion and its role Succession(10F) in modern society. Robin Gill's paper The purpose of this presentation is will examine the empirical evidence to declare my findings concerning suggesting a link between altruism faith succession. Analysis was and religion in the United Kingdom. conducted using data from Rebecca A. Allahyari's paper will questionnaire survey research, explore the worldviews of Anglo- which covered the residential Saxon, Hispanic, Native American, members of Soka Gakkai in and African-American Sapporo City. The focus of the homeschoolers who invoke "the analysis was the parental influence sacred" in their daily practices and on second-generation members and longer-term aspirations. Daren the degree of their religious Kemp's paper will examine New participation as the factors Agers' social engagements with influencing the second-generation links to holistic health movements, members' faith succession. As a environmental movements, anti- general trend, female members tend capitalist movements, and not to withdraw themselves from movements for corporate social their religious activities compared responsibility. Anne Birgitta Yeung's with male members. Their current paper will examine social attitudes toward faith show more engagement and religion in earnestness. Female members tend Scandinavian countries. Ruben L. F. to show more possibility in faith Habito will respond to these papers. succession than their male Organized panel, * Session Abstract, counterparts. A gender-based English perspective is essential to understand the development of a Inaba, Keishin religious organization and the Kobe University, Japan mechanism of cultural transmission. Altruism and Social Engagement I consider the mechanism to which of Religion: The Faith-Based gender operates on faith succession. Services in Japan(10V) Organized panel, English 272 discussions and theories on Inoue, Madoka church/state relationships. To do University of Tokyo, Japan this, I will examine the case of the Religious Conditions in Post- introduction of religious education to Socialist Countries and the public schools in Russia in the last Challenges of a Religiously Plural decade. The aim of this case study Society(04E) is to survey how religion has been Against the backdrop of radical introduced in terms of the legislative transformations in the socio-political process and to analyze criticisms landscape and the search for new that have been raised in national identities, post-socialist controversies over the church/state countries in Europe and Central relationship. I will conclude by Asia have experienced a resurgence pointing out peculiarities of the of interest in religion. Along with this Russian case as well as has erupted a steady stream of characteristics common to socio-religious conflicts, which in contemporary situations involving turn have prompted new religion and state. governmental and social controls Organized panel, English over religious groups in general. Traditional religions are faced with Inoue, Takami the double challenge of responding Otani University, Japan to these new legal realities at the Local Buddhism and its same time as they cope with the Transformation in Nineteenth new religious pluralism; newer faith Century Japan: Shinbutsu Bunri groups find themselves restricted or in Shinano Province(16F) even suppressed by state regulators In the initial stage of Japan's even as they struggle to compete modernization during the Meiji with dominant religious period (1868-1912), local religious establishments. This panel proposes traditions were radically transformed to review this situation in a number by the "dissociation of kami and of the affected countries and to buddhas/bodhisattvas ('shinbutsu clarify the phenomenon of religious bunri')," imposed upon them by the pluralism in the context of its government. This presentation will relationship to political and cultural focus on the agents, motives, and stability. processes of the local 'shinbutsu Organized panel, * Session Abstract, bunri' as enacted in Shinano English province. Analyses of the cases in Ono village of Ina county, the Inoue, Madoka Matsumoto domain, and the Suwa University of Tokyo, Japan Shrine will reveal, essentially, the Control of Religions or political nature of the government's Resacralization? : An "religious policies," including the Examination of the Case of changing of funerary rituals, though Religious Education in Public the consequences of 'shinbutsu Schools in Contemporary bunri' were more than just political. Russia(04E) This study will demonstrate how The issue of religion and politics has local Buddhist traditions in the been a particularly crucial point in regional religious environment were debates and theories within religious transformed irreversibly by this studies over the past decades. The policy, which was actually a "cultural main purpose of this paper is to revolution" that paved the way for clarify where we should place the the emergence of State Shinto and case of Russia in contemporary 273 modern Japanese "irreligious" result social aspects of these "religiosity." problems are rarely addressed. This Organized panel report concentrates on the problem of that part. The basis of analysis for Inoue, Tomokatsu this report is "the discrimination Osaka Musium of History, Japan graffiti case" which took place at a A Study of Changes in Traditional temple of one of influential Buddhist Japanese Beliefs on Solar and division namely Jodoshin-shu- Lunar Eclipses by the Modern honganzi-ha. This case is Japanese Government(08D) considered as representation of Since the late 17th century, the aggressive consciousness meanly traditional Japanese interpretation of against group of people who try to the cosmos gradually lost its validity address positively not only "mental in the face of the introduction of health care" but also the social Western concepts. Conservatives aspects of the needs for care. attempted to maintain the old Organized panel, English interpretation of the cosmos and, in the late Edo era, joined the Irons, Edward A. campaign to exclude foreigners from Hong Kong Institute for Culture, Japan. However, the Meiji Commerce and Religion, China Government, based on a New Chinese Religions in Westernization policy, employed the Perspective(15D) Western awareness of the cosmos, Despite the growth of scholarship on and abolished traditional folk views Chinese religions and the mounting of it. The Western awareness of the volume of new data, new religious cosmos is scientifically valid, but movements (NRMs) in China many common Japanese people did receive surprisingly little scholarly not accept this concept immediately. attention. This is in contrast to the In this paper, I discuss the concrete achievements of the NRM ideological manipulation of the perspective in other areas, including traditional beliefs by the modern Japan, the US, Europe and Africa. state through the example of folk This panel will describe understandings of the sun and lunar contemporary Chinese religions eclipses. which can be considered "new." We Symposium, Japanese will also offer an overview of theoretical types and propose a Inoue, Yoshiyasu typology which may be useful for Sapporo Gakuin University, future research on contemporary Japan Chinese religions. Religion and Discrimination: A Organized panel, * Session Abstract Case Study of One Buddhist Division(15J) Irons, Edward A. The needs for care, or welfare in a Hong Kong Institute for Culture, broad sense are increasing in Commerce and Religion, China modern Japan. These needs are Hot Pot or Big Mac? Towards a various, concerning personal Classification of Chinese relations such as medical treatment, NRMs(15D) nursing, education, etc. However, as This paper gives an overview and for the present condition, there is a listing of NRM candidates from 1900 strong tendency to solve problems to the present. This will illustrate the by therapy known as "mental health problems with defining and typing care", and many people are new religions. Anyone working in depending on counseling. As a this area will bring assumptions 274 carried over from the study of University of Shiga Prefecture, traditions, assumptions from Japan studying other countries' NRMs, Particularity and Universality assumptions form practical Revealed in Shinran's Teachings: roadblocks. The classification Overcoming Exclusiveness(15Q) system proposed (only partially This paper examines Shinran's modeled on food) attempts to start a teachings in regard to the concepts dialog on the factors which of particularity and universality. It determine how Chinese NRMs form can be argued that Shinran's and grow. The paper first surveys particularistic position of entrusting existing theoretical classification himself single-heartedly to Amida systems in NRMs, then looks at Buddha to attain rebirth in the Pure Chinese religious groups over the Land, viewed from the perspective past 100+ years. There may be of the attainment of an ultimate disagreement on what is included religious experience, actually and excluded: this is the purpose. displays a universal nature. Organized panel Particularity refers here to a specific dogmatic position advocated by a Iseda, Nao religion, while universality refers to a The United Church of Christ in common ground of values and Japan, Japan functions a religion can share with Ume Tsuda and Christianity(09C) other traditions on a global scale. In 1871 Ume Tsuda was sent to One problem most likely to arise study in America by the Meiji from the exclusiveness a religion government at the age of seven. fundamentally possesses is an There she was cared for by Charles overemphasis on sectarianism. I will and Adeline Lanman for eleven discuss the relationship between years and received the education of particularity and universality as they an American girl. She was also interrelate and coincide with each baptized and became a pious other. Particularity is here Christian. Returning to Japan in late understood as an individual 1882, she worked as a teacher and expression or experience of founded her own school in 1900 in universality, just as universality order to offer higher education to manifests itself in particularity. Japanese women. She lived through Organized panel, English the Meiji, Taisho, and Showa periods. Ozaki Kodo indicated three Ishihara, Kohji categories of Japanese Christians in Hokkaido University, Japan Meiji: 1) men, 2) the young, 3) and Artificial Environment and families with samurai forebears. Designing Life(06J) However, Ume Tsuda did not apply From the beginning, human beings to any of these categories. I would have altered their environment using like to focus my attention on her tools and techniques. Moreover, Christianity. What I wish to show since the start of the modern age, here is that the emotional support we have created a fairly artificial and the great influence in her life environment adopting various was her faith in Christianity, the technologies. Biotechnologies, such Christian spirit, and other pious as genetic engineering and Christians. manipulation of reproduction, may Organized panel, Japanese be regarded as extensions of such modern technologies. However, Ishida, Hoyu biotechnologies are essentially different from previous 275 developments in that the former has Choosing the Stillness: opened up the possibility of Characteristics of Dogen Zen and designing and exploiting the human Contemporary Zen Practice(17P) body. The question of continuity and In this paper, I would like to consider discontinuity between (human) what the characteristics of Dogen biotechnologies and other Zen are, and how they affect lay technologies would be helpful when participants during Zazen meetings trying to understand the nature of (one-day sitting practice) in conflicts between biotechnologies contemporary secular society. First and social values. In my of all, I point out the basis of presentation, referring to recent Dogen's thought as the assertion of arguments on embryonic stem cell the necessity of ceaseless religious research and the new eugenics, I practice presented thought in the would like to discuss 1) the Genjo-koan and Daigo fascicles of continuity and the discontinuity the Shobogenzo. Then, I clarify how between biotechnologies and others, these practices are unified into and 2) the relationship between Zazen (sitting practice) as a most biotechnologies and society, culture, conducive method of Dharma and religion. teachings. I will also refer to the Symposium, English influence of Dogen zen on participants involved in Zazen Ishii, Kenji meetings focusing on mental and Kokugakuin University, Japan physical aspects of their daily life. Modern Society and Shrine Organized panel, English Shinto(08P) Shrine Shinto stands at the Ishii, Kosei crossroads of modern society. Komazawa Junior College, Japan Traditionally, relations between the Huayan Philosophy and parishioner and the guardian god Anarchism at the Dawn of the were self-evident relations for the Chinese Revolution: with Special Japanese based on the existence of Reference to Zhang Taiyan and the local community. However, it is Liu Shipei(08M) now clear that the weakening of faith It is a well known fact that most in guardian gods and parishioner reformers and revolutionaries of the behavior is happening. There is also late Qing Dynasty took a great faith in Shinto which is kept in daily interest in Buddhism. The Huayan life, but this also now faces the crisis Philosophy and the Mind-only of disappearance. Family Shinto Theory were very popular among altars exist in only 40% of all the intellectuals in this period. Why were households, and only 10% actually such old philosophies used as worship them. Further, worship at ideologies for social reform? What shrines among the Japanese is a did radical revolutionists who little under 50%. Two polarization esteemed anarchism find in processes are occurring at the Buddhist doctrines? I will investigate social structure level, and shrines these questions through are no longer able to adapt to the approaching Zhang Taiyan (1869- realities of modern society. 1936) and Liu Shipei (1884-1919). Organized panel Organized panel, Japanese

Ishii, Kiyozumi Ishii, Noriko Komazawa University, Japan Sophia University, Japan Constructing Christian Brotherhood: Makiko 276 Hitotsuyanagi Vories and Her American Mentors(04G) Ishii, Shudo Christianity provided salvation to Komazawa University, Japan Japanese women suffering under Rethinking the History of Chan the Confucian family system that Buddhism(08G) justified concubinage. Yet stressing "Chan" is often thought of as a form the Christian ideals of marriage of absolute "experience" which emphasizing monogamy and gender transcends history. However, it is a equality decreased the marriage fact that this conception of Chan possibilities of Japanese women in itself has been historically shaped. Japan's male-dominated society. My The development of Chan Buddhism paper examines against this can be divided into several periods: background the case of Makiko the period of the Tang Dynasty and Hitotsuyanagi Vories (1884-1969), a the Five Dynasties, the Song graduate of Kobe College. After Dynasty, and "Chan Buddhism" in studying in the United States for the twentieth century. Each period nine years, she chose to marry has its own characteristics. The William Merrell Vories (1880-1964), reception and adaptation of Chan in a renowned American architect and the countries surrounding China, missionary, and together they such as Korea, Vietnam and Japan founded the Omi Brotherhood is important, too, but this issue will Academy. Drawing on her own be omitted for reasons of time. writings and comparing them with Instead, I want to re-examine the the writings of her American history of Chan Buddhism by mentors and friends – including reading a sample of texts Alice Mabel Bacon, her own characteristic of each of the three husband William Merrell Vories, and periods. Charlotte B. DeForest – I intend to Organized panel, * Session Abstract, examine the impact of Christianity Japanese on her views of male-female relationships and the ways in which Ishikawa, Akito she sought to influence future Hokkaido University, Japan Japanese generations. Religion and Art in Paul Organized panel, English Tillich(14S) Paul Tillich's religious thought has a Ishii, Shudo close relationship with expressionist Komazawa University, Japan art. The concern here is Tillich's Chan in the Song Dynasty(08G) concept of religious art in relation to Chan was institutionalized in the his theological and philosophical Song Dynasty, and with the thought. The point of Tillich's theory establishment of Chan monasteries, of art is that religious art should be the standardization of Chan practice, judged by its import rather than its and the compilation and publication subject matter. Even if an artwork of large amounts of Chan books, the depicts traditional religious symbols, school succeeded in establishing its Tillich does not always recognize it orthodox appearance. In this paper, to be religious art, and often affirms I will discuss the compilation of expressionist art, which depicts some contemporary Chan landscape or still life, as religious art. historiographies and examine how The importance lays not so much in the historical outlook of the Chan what the subject matter is as how it School took its shape during the expresses the ultimate reality. Song Dynasty. Through an investigation of Tillich's Organized panel, Japanese theology and philosophy, the basis 277 of his theory of art may be Tib J 733, 734 part 1, 735), are discovered and it will suggest that prophecies in which the temporal Tillich's understanding of religious decline of the human world is art is a clue to the new relationship described. It seems to me that between religion and art in the 21st doctrinally, while showing the century. influence of Buddhist sutras Organized panel, English concerning the decline and the end of Buddhism, this text mainly Ishikawa, Hiroki consists of Taoist ideas. The text's The Japan Society for the vocabulary partly comes from the Promotion of Science, Japan Bon religion and shows few signs of Literacy and the Jesuit Mission in being influenced by foreign sources. Seventeenth-Century Northern From the viewpoint of the history of Ethiopia(01E) Taoism, it is a manuscript that The Society of Jesus sent several shows the infiltration of folk Taoism missions to Northern Ethiopia, from into Hexi Tibetans. But from the the middle of the sixteenth century viewpoint of the history of the Bon to that of the seventeenth century. Religion, it shows the process by The missionaries condemned the which Old Bon Religion absorbed monophysite doctrine of the foreign religions and changed. Ethiopian Orthodox Church, and its Organized panel, English practices such as the observance of the Saturday Sabbath. Finally, in Ishikawa, Tomoko 1612, they succeeded in converting Tomakomai National College of Emperor Susenyos (r. 1607-1632) to Technology, Japan Roman Catholicism. His pro-Roman "The Jesus of History" in Catholic policy, however, brought Schleiermacher(12T) about several rebellions. The D.F. Strauss criticizes popular commotion was so serious, F.E.D.Schleiermacher's Life of that the emperor was forced to Jesus(1864) for being depicting not proclaim a return to the old faith in "the Jesus of history" but "the Christ 1632. Although the Northern of faith." Even though Strauss' view Ethiopian mission ended in failure, reaches a broad consensus, at least the Jesuit religious education it is true that Schleiermacher thinks attracted quite a few literate it possible to comprehend "the Ethiopians, and converted them to Jesus of history" with Christian faith. Roman Catholicism. The purpose of It is his brief dialogue Christmas Eve this paper is to examine the situation (1805) that we can get a clue of this of literacy in seventeenth-century matter. In Christmas Eve the Northern Ethiopia, and to consider characters argue how man should the reasons why the Jesuit religious interpret the historical Jesus, which education attracted the Ethiopians. is one of the most productive Organized panel, English questions in the study of the New Testament in the 19th century, and Ishikawa, Iwao the scene provides us an The Eastern Institute, INC., Japan atmosphere of debate on the The Fusion of Religions in the historical Jesus at that time. Dunhuang Tibetan Manuscript Schleiermacher is seldom Declining Age and its mentioned in modern Life-of-Jesus- Significance in Religious Research, but he shouldn't be History(17L) ignored, because he leads us to The Declining Age, three Tibetan consider its motif and significance manuscripts from Dunhuang (IOL 278 as a whole---for whom and for what Questioning ' the Religious': is Life-of-Jesus-Research? Talking Outside the West(10E) Organized panel, Japanese In the colonial and postcolonial era, the Western notion of "religion" has Isomae, Jun'ichi been disseminated in the non-West Japan Women's University, Japan in significant ways and through a Buddhism in West/West in multitude of forms. In the process, Buddhism(02S) analyses of religious phenomena In this panel, we wish to rethink the have predominantly emerged notion of Japanese Buddhism by through a binary discourse examining Buddhist Studies in categorizing "the transcendental" in different regions and different opposition to "the indigenous." This disciplines. Modern Buddhist discursive space has been Studies started under the constituted in terms of the overwhelming influence of Western hegemonic notion of discourse about religions, and the "Westernization," wherein the framework of Japanese Buddhism indigenous emerges as a reflective seems to come from the West. and reactionary form of identification Accordingly, we first clarify the vis-à-vis the transcendent. This relationship between Japanese panel aims to undermine this Buddhism and Western influences. discursive space by analyzing Secondly, one panelist will make a narratives of religious phenomena presentation on the character and that cannot be reduced to this binary situation of Buddhism in Japan framework. First, the panel will compared with it it in the Western. problematize the transcendental Here we can obtain hybrid images element in religious phenomena by within so called Japanese Buddhism alluding to and locating the distinct through these presentations, and writings of Japanese philosophers in discuss how we should lead such a comparative perspective. Second, structure of this hybridity into the panel will re-examine the productive ground to study indigenous as tangentially related to Buddhism and religion. Following the transcendental by comparing this, one discussant who studies popular religious experiences in another Buddhist tradition in South Japan with perspectives stemming Asia discusses whether he can in South Asia. Third, the panel will discern the distinguishing character analyze the connotation of guilt and of Japanese Buddhism based on relief/salvation in Japan and its listening to the above three implication in light of Christianity as panelists' presentations. He indiginized. Finally, our respondent problematizes the notion of diversity will discuss the prospect and and unity within what we call possibility that emerges through the Buddhism. Lastly, one discussant panel's discussions of religious from Religious Studies sums up our phenomena as situated outside the panel in terms of how we can West, raising the significance of develop the possibility of Buddhist such a dialogue as it pertains to the Studies and the possibility to think of IAHR Congress held in Tokyo. Japanese Buddhism related to Organized panel, * Session Abstract, Religious Studies in a wider context. English Organized panel, * Session Abstract, English Isomae, Jun'ichi Japan Women's University, Japan Isomae, Jun'ichi Japan Women's University, Japan 279 Rethinking 'Japanese Religion': State Shinto, a political-religious The Transcendental and the system promoted by the imperial Indigenous(10E) house. However, after Japan's The term 'Japanese Religion' is defeat in the Second World War, the constituted of two words: 'Japanese' occupying forces dissolved State and 'Religion'. They both come from Shinto, and religious studies soon Western notions: The word lost its political and educational 'Japanese' connotes one particular significance. The number of lectures form of a nation-state, whereas the in Japanese universities on religious word 'Religion' derived from studies has significantly decreased. Christianity. There is conflicting for Yet since the war, religious studies discussion on how to bridge these in Japan have been transformed two words under the name of through an exchange with 'Japanese Religion' because anthropology, historiography, 'Religion' can not be reduced to sociology, folklore and theology, and within a boundary of one nation- are no longer reduced to the idea of state. Consequently the term sui generis religion. 'Japanese Religion' wears dualistic Organized panel, English meanings. One is 'religion particular to Japan', the other is 'religions in Isshiki, Aki Japan'. The former emphasizes Koshien University, Japan Japanese uniqueness, while the Regional Society under Military latter does hybridity existed in Japan. Occupation and Christianity as The uniqueness of 'Japanese Religion of the Ruler in Postwar Religion' is interpretated as the Okinawa(08S) indigenous like Shinto, whereas the The purpose of this study is to make hybridity is done as the clear the following in postwar transcendental like Christianity and Okinawa: Under the military Buddhism. The important thing for occupation, I discuss that our argument is how to connect and Christianity as the religion of rulers define these two perspectives: the influenced Okinawan society from transcendental and the indigenous. the viewpoint of faith, and one of Organized panel, English politics, economy, and military. The society in the postwar was governed Isomae, Jun'ichi directly by U.S. Forces. Okinawan Japan Women's University, Japan Christianity actively missionized by The Character of Religious the support of troops and chaplains Studies in Japan(16B) from the occupation's early days. The treatment of religion as a Christianity was welcome as a subject for study in Japan was first religion of the "emancipator" from undertaken around the turn of the Japanese force's control at first. 20th century. Because the study of However, the occupation army religion first appeared as an effort to changed into brutal rulers with find a sui generis religion, religious growing tensions in East Asia, and studies were established at Tokyo Christianity came to send shock University, the only imperial waves through Okinawa society. university at that time, which had no According to the detailed analysis of affiliation to any particular religious this process, though Christianity denomination. The character of worshiped the same God, it became religious studies at that time was a tool of control and suppression, based upon the notion of separation and a principle of liberation from between church and state, and such oppression. I investigate a therefore became highly critical of 280 principle to invent such a difference Since the mid-1990s, many people in this study. in Western societies, and in Organized panel, Japanese particular the United States, have been attracted to relatively new Itai, Masanari types of yoga. These forms of yoga Kogakkan University, Japan emphasize breath-synchronized A Common Field of Religious movement in which a progressive Culture and Welfare Culture in series of postures is synchronized Japan(11V) with a specific breathing technique The purpose of this presentation (I.e., Power Yoga and Astanga tries to argue relationship between Yoga). Following this trend, a large the religious culture and welfare number of Japanese people, culture in Japanese society. Here as especially women in their twenties one concrete example, we elaborate and thirties, have begun to practice social activities of NPO which contemporary yoga over the last few tackles the barrier-free problem of years. Today, Japan has a variety of various religious institutions (shrine yoga journals and many sports & temple). From there, the new gyms offer a number of yoga relation between religious and courses. In this paper, I explore the welfare needs can be seen. relationship between the body and Organized panel, Japanese spiritually by focusing on contemporary yoga practices and Ito, Masayuki the intentions of their practitioners. I Aichi Gakuin University, Japan also analyze the distinct Various Forms of Spirituality in characteristics of yoga by the World (1)(04B) contrasting it with the New Age This panel aims to explore various movement and Japan's New forms of spirituality emerging and Religions. developing in contemporary Symposium, English societies. Since the late 1970s, many people in the world have Ito, Masayuki attempted to find appropriate Aichi Gakuin University, Japan spiritual expressions for themselves Life, Death, and Spirituality as through participating in non-religious Perceived by Japanese and quasi-religious activities. People(11D) Although the organizational forms of This paper aims to explore their activities vary, each individual contemporary Japanese religious seems to seek new types of spiritual beliefs, especially beliefs related to expressions, showing particular death, and their connection to the interest in self-transformation. In this spiritual life of the Japanese. Death panel, we illustrate and highlight the is one of the most crucial events for spiritual aspirations of participants in human beings, calling into question these forms of spirituality by the very meaning of one's life. At the specifically focusing on non same time, the religious orientations institutional religious forms of of people emerge vividly when they spirituality. are forced to confront death. In Symposium, * Session Abstract, order to understand deeply rooted English religious orientations, I have conducted interviews with a number Ito, Masayuki of Japanese who had lost family Aichi Gakuin University, Japan members or close friends in recent Body and Spirituality in years. While analyzing the beliefs of Contemporary Yoga Boom(05B) these people, I found that their 281 images of the afterlife are The Source and Development of comparatively vague, inconsistent, the Six-fold Nature (六相 liu-xiang) and easily changing. Nevertheless, Theory of Hua-yan Sect(07M) all of my informants perform In this Study, I shall study some ancestor worship at home and/or in important thought which has its the cemetery as part of which they ground in Da1a-bh[mi, and which report about their personal lives and was developed with the striking important events to particular features, from the viewpoint of ancestors with whom they had close intellectual history of Buddhism. In relationships. Thus, in contemporary Section,I seek the source and Japan, people maintain a traditional development of the Six-fold Nature religious orientation in 六相（liu-xiang)Theory of Hua-yan communicating with the spirits of Sect 華厳宗. The original meaning of deceased family members. the Six-fold Nature 六相 is a formula Symposium, English for Upade1a in Dasabhumika-sutra.

It is used as a style for interpreting Ito, Miyuki 法上 University of Tokyo, Japan the sutra in QDV. Fa-shang of "The Death of the second person" Di-lun Sect 地論宗 is regarded as in Contemporary Japan(09J) abhisamskara 造作, vyavahqra 言説 The philosopher V. Jankelevitch for cultivating the Six-fold gave birth to the concept of "the Nature．Hui-yuan 慧遠，however， death of the second person." This observes that it is a noumenon 理 concept was taken up in Japan, (li)，with which sarva-dharma 諸法 especially by Yanagida Kunio, who are endowed．Chih-yan 智儼, underwent the traumatic experience belonging to Hua-yan Sect, of his son's mental illness, suicide, according to being 有, understands brain death, posthumous kidney 相 donation, and death, in order to that it is a laksana of discuss brain death and organ Pratityasamutpada 縁起, which plants. Whilst the notion of "the froms the phenomena 事(shi)．And death of the second person" is Fa-tsang 法蔵 came to establish as important in shedding light on the a theory the Six-fold Nature problem of bioethics in Japan, it Pratityasamutpada 六相縁起 proving seems that the common distinctly Phenomena-phenomena- understanding of the notion is based undivided 事事無擬. Thus, on vague experiential knowledge transformed from a form of that has not yet been clearly defined recognition to the logic of existence, or articulated. I elucidate the the Six-fold Nature Theory in its characteristics of death in historical development is raised to contemporary urban Japanese the height of the dialectic of society, as well as examine the Pratityasamutpada and preserved phenomenon of "the death of the intact．I shall lucidly demonstrate second person" therein. In doing so, such a development by means of re- my aim is to present a bioethical examination of material available to perspective more tailored to the me. Japanese mentality. Organized panel, Japanese Organized panel, Japanese Itu, Mircea Ito, Zuiei Romanian Academy, Romania Rissho University, Japan John Cassian's Mystical Vision and Cosmic Christianity(06Q)

282 Weber's distinction between rational Iwai, Hiroshi and mystical worldviews can be Kansai University of International applied to the difference between Studies, Japan approaches that seek to dominate Dynamics of Religious System: nature from those that seek Centrifugal and Centripetal(14K) harmony with it. This attitude, in turn, This paper is an essay on the easily passes over to the human centrifugal and centripetal forces of world, so that as rationalized religion from the viewpoint of system civilization progresses, violence is analysis. By the centrifugal force, I done not only to nature but also to mean the tendency of religious beings. Some sort of reintegration of systems to move away from the the mystical worldview is called for, center of religion. By the centripetal and for this we can turn with benefit force, I mean the tendency of to our study of the mystics. In religious systems to move towards particular, I focus on the fifth-century the center of religion. I will briefly mystic, John Cassian, and try to sketch premises on the centrifugal show how his views of the descent and centripetal forces of religion of God in man (De incarnatione along the following topics: (1) the Domini contra Nestorium Libri), of instinct of self-multiplication the primacy of mystical experience, inherited in religion and the control and of free will and human virtues over the inflation of religious values, are fundamental for spiritual (2) the epidemiological approach of fulfillment in union with the divine religion, (3) religion as a meme, (4) and for the struggle with evil the "deviation/amplification" of (Collationem Sanctorum Patrum). religion and the immune response of The aim of his mystical vision is a religion, and (5) the management of path towards virtue that liberates religious secrets. Consequently, I one from violence in a profane and will propose a hypothesis that the modern existence, and in this built-in pendulum of religion has liberation leads to religious oscillated between the two polar redemption. opposites, namely the centrifugal Organized panel, English force and the centripetal one, in the world history of religion. Iwagami, Kazunori Organized panel Musashino University, Japan The Satisfaction of Desires and Iwaki, Akira True Happiness: The Problem of Poole Gakuin, Japan Desire in Buddhism(01D) Tillich's Religious Socialism and From the early stage of its history, the Problem of Nationalism(13U) Buddhism has been interested in the Paul Tillich's religious socialism analysis of the human mind and has underwent a series of phases of regarded a mind occupied with development. In the 1930's it desire as a mental defilement. focused on the confrontation with Consequently, Buddhism takes a Nazis. He referred to the currents of negative attitude toward desires to German nationalism, represented by acquire such pleasures as wealth, Nazis, as political romanticism, and prestige, health and long life, which struggled with it by revealing its are regarded as essential in our inner conflict, while recognizing in it lives. This presentation discusses a structural similarity with socialism. the problem of human desire from He aimed at involving those people the Buddhist point of view. who were under the influence of Symposium, Japanese political romanticism. The structural similarity was related to Tillich's vital 283 concept, the myth of origin. The A Study of a Folk Belief in Middle Self-conscious human being cannot Egypt: -a Fertility Ritual in Village but question the Whence of "T" as a Case Study-(12F) existence, which is the root of the This presentation deals with a myth of origin. At the same time, he fertility ritual at village "T" in al- puts a future-oriented question, Miniya governorate, Middle Egypt. Whither. From the viewpoint of The presenter aims to inquire an glaubiger Realismus, Tillich unites aspect of Egyptian folk belief these two questions and through analyzing it from the points understands them in a unified way. of views such as Hence he thought national elements modernization/Islamization, religious were involved in the socialist syncretism, etc. This fertility ritual is principle. My report will also treat the practiced at the Isis Temple by problem of nationalism in Japan and people not only from village "T" but the contemporary world. also neighboring areas and both Organized panel, Japanese Muslims and Copts are involved. Although there are prior studies that Iwano, Yusuke dealt with nadhr (rituals of offering a Kyoto University, Japan prayer with a vow) at mausoleums Kanzo Uchimura on Christianity of saints, mosques, churches, etc., and Social Justice(15I) there are few studies that refer to The theme of our panel is "The rituals at Pharaonic ruins or rituals in religious Situation in East Asia and which Muslims and non-Muslims the social Justice. Around the Mu- take part in modern Egypt. Kyokai Christianity of Japan and Therefore through her fieldwork of South Korea." I would like to speak 2004, the presenter studies this on Kanzo Uchimura's thoughts on ritual through the points of views Christianity. Knowing Kanzo mentioned above by paying special Uchimura's thoughts would be the attention to such things as its basis for the research on Mu-Kyokai components, attributes of Christianity. In particular, to know participants, etc. how Uchimura was thinking of Organized panel, English society, which is a group of humanity, would be an important Iwasaki, Takashi factor when we think about social Tsukuba University, Japan involvement of Mu-Kyokai Christians. Interpretation and Analogy: A Uchimura expressed his thoughts Discourse on the Aztec Human- basically through writings and public sacrifice(01F) lectures. But that does not mean The essential task of religious that his emphasis were on academic studies is to interpret religious works only. From the incident of phenomena. We can understand the disrespect against the Emperor to interpretation as an act of making his pacifism and the Awaiting the religious phenomena, whose Second Coming of Christ Movement, meanings are opaque as they are, he had to think how to be involved in into something clear and Japanese society. In this comprehensible. Thus one tackles presentation, both his writings and with varied materials, comes in actions will be referred to. contact with unfamiliar religious life Organized panel, Japanese of cultural "others," and then tries to overcome such an unfamiliarity and Iwasaki, Maki "otherness." Religious Studies is, in University of Tsukuba, Japan this way, nothing but a field of cultural contact. Following this 284 concept, I will take up some Two distinct streams of spiritual discussions on the Aztec human- movements in modern Japan sacrifice, made by contemporary originated from a Shin Buddhism scholars, in which the ritual have priest, CHIKAZUMI Jokan. One been interpreted by the "life-giving" stream is Japanese psychotherapy. theory (a sacrificed human body is It is under the strong influence of seen as a kind of divine food which CHIKAZUMI that KOSAWA Heisaku sustains daily activities of the sun- founded a basis for Japanese god). My point is that though the psychoanalysis, presenting the idea analogy of human-body/divine food of "Ajase complex." "Ajase complex" may have its use in some case, in has been a key idea in Japanese general, it fails to overcome an psychoanalysis and a clue to unfamiliarity of cultural "others," and understanding the Japanese even fixes the gaps between the mentality. DOI Takeo and interpreter and the interpreted. OKONOGI Keigo, for example, Organized panel, English follow the way of KOSAWA. The second contribution made by Iwashita, Yoshihiro CHIKAZUMI to modern Japanese Waseda University, Japan spiritual movements is his lectures Another View of Joseph on historic religion. He gave a series Campbell's Research in of lectures on the principles of Shin Japan(07U) Buddhism to young promising Joseph Campbell participated in the students. Among them, MIKI Kiyoshi, 9th IAHR world congress held in TANIKAWA Tetsuzo, TAKEUCHI Japan in 1958. Campbell presented Yoshinori, and others became a paper entitled "Oriental Philosophy leaders in both university education and Occidental Psychoanalysis." and in journalism to propagate the After that, Campbell's books, "The ideas of Shinran. CHIKAZUMI can Hero with a Thousand Faces," be regarded as a centre of "Mythic Image," and "The Power of interrelationship between Myth," were translated into psychotherapy and the historic Japanese. Now there are at least 11 religion in modern Japan. books translated into Japanese. Organized panel, Japanese After the TV series "The Power of Myth," with journalist Bill Moyers, Jacobs, Rachelle Marie aired, the notability of the University of Tennessee, USA mythologist Joseph Campbell World Peace through Inner Peace: became much greater in Japan. But the Dhammakaya Vision of a New there are not many papers about Global Community(06H) works of Campbell in Japan. There My paper will explore the discourses are also only a very small number of and technologies of proselytization Campbell researchers in Japan. I utilized by the Dhammakaya temple, believe that the some of the papers one of Thailand's most progressive on Campbell in Japan do not grasp Buddhist temples. Through this the gist of Campbell's real intention. analysis, I will demonstrate how the I would like to examine these papers temple adapts its message to suit and to propose another point of view. the needs and sensibilities of both Organized panel, Japanese local and global audiences. While the local audiences tend to respond Iwata, Fumiaki to the temple's linkage of traditional Osaka Kyoiku University, Japan discourses on merit-making and Chikazumi Jokan and the "Ajase material prosperity with the creation Complex"(04U) of a world center for Buddhist 285 practice, international audiences are meanings and implications of such drawn to the temple's messages of texts as they do/do not reinforce "world peace through inner peace" certain potentially hateful and pre- and "personal transformation genocidal orientations of these three through meditation." By looking at groups in relation to each other and the temple's use of varying other groups. The concluding discourses and technologies in its section of this presentation (paper), dissemination of Dhammakaya encompassing the three questions Buddhism, I wish to examine the to be shared with those in dynamic between local and global attendance , is one of praxis: What, constructions of Buddhist in concrete terms, is to be done with communities in the contemporary such information for a future world. potentially devoid of hate and one Symposium, English where genocide is but an historical memory? Jacobs, Steven Leonard Organized panel The Last Uncomfortable Question: Monotheistic Exclusivism and Jacobsen, Knut Axel Textual Superiority in Judaism, University of Bergen, Norway Christianity, and Islam as The Glorification of the Goddess Sources of Hate and as Samkhya Prakriti(01L) Genocide(15P) In Hinduism, the Samkhya concept This presentation (paper) is a of prakriti has been used to glorify preliminary examination of some of the goddesses and to conceptualise the texts of Judaism, Christianity, the relationship of the goddesses to and Islam – Hebrew Bible, New the gods, the world and the Testament, Qur'an – that appear to devotees. However, the goddesses affirm such exclusivism, and, at the who are glorified as prakriti have few same time, a reflection upon the properties in common with the meanings and implications of those Samkhya prakriti. This paper texts coterminous with their compares properties of prakriti as a historical realities. The first part of philosophical concept in the this presentation (paper) is an Samkhya and Samkhya-Yoga texts examination of representative texts with properties of goddesses from these three great monotheistic glorified as prakriti. It is argued that traditions which affirm, each in their the identification of goddesses with own way, the exclusivistic nature of prakriti was part of a process in their understandings of (1) the which the Samkhya concept of singular reality of the God of prakriti became mythologised. Israel/Allah as the Only True Divine Organized panel, English Reality (i.e. the Christ being here understood as an Jacobsen, Knut Axel expression/manifestation of that University of Bergen, Norway Oneness), and (2) the self-perceived Hindu Processions and Religious privileged nature of the relationship Pluralism(03L) each of these three religious The main festival of the Hindus in traditions has with and to that Norway, mainly Tamil Hindus from Reality. The second part of this Sri Lanka, is the twelve days' annual presentation (paper) is a reflection temple festival, called mahotsav. A by one trained in reading, analyzing, great amount of ritual work is understanding classical Jewish texts invested. The temple committee (i.e. Torah, Midrash, Talmud, etc.), wants their festival to attract public and theological thinking upon the attention beyond the Hindu 286 community. Public attention is India as a focal point for Japanese perceived as an acknowledgment of Buddhist identity. the effort of the temple committee Organized panel, English and the other volunteers, and as a sign of success. Television stations Jang, Sukman and newspapers are invited to cover The Korea Institute for Religion especially the chariot festival, the and Culture, Korea rathotsav. However, the mass media Religious Knowledge in Modern show little interest in the event. One Korea(16L) of the purposes of the festival is to This paper will examine the exhibit Tamil culture to the formation of religious knowledge Norwegian public, but the religious during the heyday of Korea's minorities in Norway compete for the modernization, from 1900 through attention of the media for their ritual 1940. As an externally generated events. Different strategies are process, modernization engendered worked out to attract the public two forms of responses from Korean attention. traditional religions. On the one Organized panel, English hand, they struggled to maintain their distinctive identities, and on the Jaffe, Richard M. other, they absorbed and Duke University, USA transformed imported Western Japanese Buddhists and the religious ideas. The paper will focus Purchase of Bodh Gaya(17E) on Buddhism and Confucianism to Scholars generally are aware of the illustrate this pragmatic symbiosis of important role played by Anagarika continuity and change in Korean Dharmapala in Buddhist efforts to religious landscape. wrest control of Bodh Gaya from Symposium, * Session Abstract, Indian Hindus during the late- English nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. In my paper I examine the Janssen, Guy extent of Japanese Buddhist interest EHESS - Paris, France in and Participation in the effort to Catholics without Priests : the establish a center for world Petite Eglise in France and the Buddhism at Bodh Gaya. Although Hidden Christians in Japan. A given little attention, particularly in Comparative Anthropological non-Japanese language scholarship, Approach.(01U) Japanese Buddhists actively In France (Poitou, Lyons, Burgundy) participated in the founding of the and Belgium (Brabant) nowadays, Maha Bodhi Society and in aiding hundreds of families still belong to efforts by Buddhists to establish a what is known as the Petite Eglise. center for Buddhism at Bodh Gaya. They are the last descendants of a The interactions between such 200-year long opposition against the figures as Dharmapala, Shaku Concordat between Napoleon and Kozen, Shaku Unsho, and Edwin Pope Pius VII. Their last priests died Arnold, among others, were part of a in 1840, and since then they have growing network of global built a special form of Catholicism interactions that shaped the which has been practised without emergence of Buddhism as modern, priests. In recent years, field pan-Asian tradition. Although the research has been undertaken, initial attempt by Japanese to visiting the families, their chapels, intervene on behalf of world listening to their stories and their Buddhists failed, the contacts made vision of the world. The Kakure in the process helped reestablish Kirishitan in Japan have survived 287 centuries of oppression, keeping phenomenology of religion. Charges their faith secretly. These stories of idealism, ethnocentrism or can be read carefully alongside one 'religionism' have rendered much of another. I shall discuss political the earlier classificatory endeavours power and repression in the building obsolete and to a large extent of a religious minority's identity. How discredited comparative studies as have these communities been able well as the idea of a valid stock of to cross the centuries until now? terms that scholars could agree on. And what may be their future? However, much of the previous Organized panel, English criticism was based on particularist and positivist notions of the relations Jemiriye, Timothy Folorunso between word and objects and the University of Ado-Ekiti, Nigeria study of religion will be in a severe Religion, Conflict and Peace in crisis if it does not have a reasoned Contemporary Nigeria: terminology. In the pursuit of Acceptance as the Way out(02V) theoretically validated models and Inhumanity of man to man is the the conditions for their construction I major source of conflict in the world. shall venture a range of reflections Peace however should not be seen on the status and role of models in as absence of war, but should go the study of religion. beyond mere peaceful co-existence. Symposium, * Session Abstract, Religion should be able to bring English about genuine cordiality, love and progressive harmonious living. Jensen, Jeppe Sinding Nigeria has witnessed the repeated Arhaus University, Denmark failure of the policy of tolerance as a Interpretation and Explanation in viable strategy for a harmonious the Study of Religion(10K) living together of its religiously One of the real stumbling blocks in pluralistic people. This paper the advancement of a science is the therefore proposes an alternative to question of adequate and legitimate tolerance, namely acceptance of the theorizing on its passing from one religious rights of others in terms of phase to another. The study of tenets, faith and practice. Such religion has already gone from the acceptance advocated should not formative, descriptive 'what?' phase be in terms of words only. It should to the theoretically more interesting be taught from the grassroot to the 'how?' phase - the one that focuses most sophisticated people. This will on functions and relations between remove the negative notions that religion and other issues - typically have characterized religious conflict formulated in congress titles. Lately, in Nigeria hitherto. we may say that it has now entered Organized panel, English the 'why?' phase, because 'why?' issues that are characteristic of Jensen, Jeppe Sinding 'mature' sciences, have surfaced in University of Aarhus, Denmark the study of religion with renewed New Conceptual Modeling. intensity. 'Why?' questions are Reflections on the Role of Models typically explanatory in the more in Comparative and General traditional causal sense and they Studies of Religion(06K) seek to explain the occurrence and The comparative and general evolution of an object. In the study studies of religion have for long of religion this is now evident suffered from problems stemming especially in the cognitive from the impressionistic approaches. There are, however, classifications of the earlier other possibilities for explanatory 288 avenues than those emulated from trends, and how they have modified the natural sciences. In order to or influenced popular religiosity, demonstrate this, I shall propose showing the dissemination and strongly revised notions of extent of some Buddhist and Reiki explanation and interpretation. schools in Cuba, and how believers These are supported by theoretical of many religions have adopted its and philosophical developments that symbols, essence and foundations seem to have been overlooked by without abandoning their original scholars of religion. religion. Organized panel Organized panel, English

Jensen, Tim Joy, Morny University of Southern Denmark, University of Calgary, Canada Denmark Women, Violence and Religion in Conflicts in the Danish Religions(17I) Media(03J) Many religions are aware today that Based on an quantitative as well as there is a problem with endemic qualitative analysis of the major violence against women. Web Danish newspapers in the period pages of advice and therapeutic following September 11, the paper resources abound. Yet there has outlines and discusses the ways in been very little study and which conflicts and religion(s) is assessment, from an academic interrelated in the representations in perspective of the etiology of this the dailies. The conflicts analysed violence against women in religions. include conflicts related to This paper will offer some insights, international and global happenings gleaned from an examination of as well as to matters pertaining to contemporary literature on the topic the local Danish context such as in Christianity and Hinduism. The conflicts pertaining to migrants and basic question is whether religions integration in Denmark. enjoin a particular orientation for Organized panel women that renders hem passive and submissive to men – a situation Jiménez Berrios, Sonia that fosters violence and for which Center for Psychological and women are then held responsible. Sociological Research, Cuba Organized panel, English The New Age and Oriental Religions: a Caribbean Jozefciakova, Silvia Approach(15F) Institute for State-Church In the 1990s, a religious revival took Relations, Slovak Republic place in Cuba influenced by the Religious Pluralism and Freedom Special Period, the collapse of the of Religion in Slovakia(*joint socialist camp, the intensification of presentation with Moravcikova, the US blockade and the Michaela; co-author with international socioeconomic, ethical, Greskova, Lucia)(05E) and moral crisis. This "religious Up to 1989, when the political revival" in Cuba and the Caribbean system moved from the did not just increase the social totalitarianism of the Czechoslovak spaces of traditional religions, but Socialist Republic towards included new alternative spiritual democracy, religion was, in the spirit proposals rooted in oriental of Marxist philosophy, regarded as philosophies and religions. This an enemy of the developing socialist presentation aims at discussing society. The census did not these philosophical and religious ascertain religious allegiance, and 289 research into religion could be done discuss how their similar behavior only by institutes of scientific nevertheless corresponded to communism. Slovakia is gradually conflicting belief systems. To think maturing in the ability to investigate of Christianity as the only way for a questions of religious behavior and possible solution to the Jew problem consciousness, along with a return or to denounce the Christian faith as to traditional roots, which were Jewish by nature, made, in the end, hindered or torn up in the period no difference. before 1989. Now, many issues Organized panel related to religiosity are investigated by research, including membership Juschka, Darlene in religious communities, the search University of Regina, Canada for a spiritual environment, and The Sacrifice of Men: Gendered definitive rejection of a specific Discourses of Masculinity and church. This paper discusses Warfare(17I) religious pluralism in Slovakia, and In this paper I will discuss the attempts to identify the real mythology of war and its ritual and problems of religiosity in the Slovak symbolic aspects. To do this I shall society, and how the law faces them. pay attention to representations of Organized panel, English warfare and not necessarily the actual realities of war. Indeed my Junginger, Horst argument is that the myths, rituals Eberhard Karls Universität, and symbols are used to mystify the Germany actual messiness, negative (you Religion and Genocide: the lose your life or well-being), zero Significance of Christian and (you survive and return to your life Anti-Christian Motives for the as it was), limited (you gain status in Holocaust(11C) the community or some small Until today we have no adequate economic gain), and abstract (your answer to the question how several country is enriched by occupying million Jews could be killed by so- conquered lands and so your called ordinary Germans. Recent standard of living may be improved research has focused on the inner because your nation is wealthier) motives of the culprits and on the returns of warfare for those who fact that they usually originated from embarked upon it. Some of the the midst of the German society. questions I seek to address are: Most of them received a Christian Why men? Why war? And why a education. That they were shaped willingness to enter a relationship by a centuries-old set of religious with death? prejudices not only contributed to Organized panel, English the consolidation of a general anti- Jewish dislike, but generated Kaadan, Abdul Nasser modern forms of antisemitic Aleppo University, Syria resentment too. On the other hand, Human Cloning from Religious religious alienation and a declining and Ethical Perspectives(10J) influence of traditional Christianity Although no real announcements of became apparent trends in Nazi human cloning have yet been made, Germany, even within the churches the need to preempt that possibility, themselves. Describing the religious understand its potential implications development of a selected group of and draw up appropriate legal and SD-personnel involved in anti- moral responses to it, has moved Jewish atrocities, among them several countries to ban or suspend Christians as well as Pagans, I will experiments involving humans in 290 order to allow further investigation of "Virgin," I want to elucidate the issue the matter. This arises from the of gender in Jane Lead's mysticism. limited knowledge that we have Organized panel, English about who would be harmed by cloning or whose rights would be Kakegawa, Tomiyasu violated. In religiously and ethically Ibaraki Christian University, pluralistic societies, where there is a Japan search for a universal ethical Reorientation of the Connection language that can speak to the Between "Leben" and adherents of different religious and "Geschichte" in View of the cultural traditions, those religious Problem of the Humanism(17T) traditions with experience in dealing One of the essential aspects of so with matters central to human called Historicism, which had interpersonal relations in diverse peaked in the first half of the 19th cultural settings can become an Century, consists of the positively important source for our ethical connected relationship between the deliberations dealing with the ideals human existence (Leben) and the and realities of human existence. historical sense (Geschichte). The aim of this paper is to Looking back, already since the summarize the religious and ethical second decade of the 20th century, dimensions of the issues associated the positive relationship of the with cloning. existence and the historical sense Organized panel, English has been critically analyzed in the fields of existential philosophy, Kadowaki, Yukiko theology, and the study of history of Wayo Women's University, Japan the human existence in their The Concept of the "Virgin" in the historical sense has weakened and Mysticism of Jane Lead(04Q) gone into retreat. In the spiritual The idea of Divine Wisdom (Sophia) situation of the beginning years of is one of the central concepts in the the 21th Century, however, this mysticism of Jane Lead, a 17th historicism, seen according to the century mystic who was greatly relationship with the traditional influenced by Jacob Boehme. Humanism, seems to have entered Frequently, the concept of Divine a state of crisis and has been Wisdom is often accompanied by negated. This has brought us to the the epithet "Eternal Virgin" when it task of how the traditionally positive appears in Lead's works. In this connection between the human paper, I will examine the usage and existence and the historical sense significance of the term "Virgin," can become reoriented. which Lead uses not only as an Organized panel, English attribute of Divine Wisdom but also in a much broader context. For Kamada, Shigeru instance, she says that the Divine University of Tokyo, Japan Wisdom, which is the Eternal Virgin, Imama and Mulla Sadra's Mystical gives birth to Christ, and also that Thought(02O) the human soul is reborn from the The mystical thought of Shi'a womb of the Virgin. In another philosopher Mulla Sadra (d.1640) is context, Lead argues that the soul under the massive influence of the herself must become the Virgin mystical thinker Ibn 'Arabi (d.1240). before it can be reborn. The term In this study I would like to compare "Virgin" is closely related to other Mulla Sadra's text where he deals terms, such as "unity" and with prophecy (nubuwa)/imamate "simplicity." By focusing on the term (imama) to that of Ibn 'Arabi, and 291 examine how Mulla Sadra received Gabriel Marcel a écrit beaucoup de Ibn 'Arabi's thought and expressed livres métaphysiques toute sa vie et his own ideas based on this a aussi créé environ trente drames. preceding great thinker. As is Mais, Marcel a accordé à ses generally held in Islam, Mulla Sadra drames plus d'importance qu'à ses maintains that the Prophet oeuvres philosophiques. Ce Muhammad is the last of those who discours a pour objet de montrer are called prophets or messengers que la raison de cet accord est que of God, but he further insists that an ses drames forment essential part of prophecy continues l'intersubjectivité et apportent le to exist even after Muhammad and salut. En ce qui concerne ses sees this idea in Ibn 'Arabi's thought. drames, la liberté et l'être jouent un Here we can observe a confluence rôle important. Nous pouvons les of Shi'a thought and mysticism. connaître à fond dans l'expérience Organized panel, English de création de drames et dans l'expérience au théâtre. En appuyant Kamii, Monsho sur la liberté, ses drames font le Bukkyo University, Japan nous concret des personnes qui les Spacial Recognition at the concernent, auteur, acteurs et Moment of Death(09K) spectateurs. Enfin, nous voudrions The space recognition in the back considérer l'expérience de ce nous and forth for the last in Japan is comme le modèle de la vie et considered. That is wants to montrer que le salut est apporté par investigate what should be of the la plénitude de l'être dans un milieu scene in the sickness and the last, harmonique qui se produit autour les and present the relation among the drames de Marcel malgré beaucoup requirement for the space de désaccords entre leurs composition when postmortem, the personnages. spectacle, and the last concept. It Organized panel, Japanese has the side where the soul of the last in a Japanese Buddhism how is Kanai, Shinji actually expressed and understood University of Tokyo, Japan from the Buddhism theory story The Study of Religion in Japan drawing etc. are investigated. These (1)(01A) are problems connected with the Japan, which accepted Buddhism, effectiveness of the art treatment to Taoism and Confucianism in various the handling of nature and the ways in the second half of the first dementia character elderly person millennium, has a long tradition of and the natural conversation comparative studies of religions. treatment in a present palliative care One of the earliest examples is medical treatment, and a new Sangou-Shiiki ("The Teaching of function can be meant in the effect Three Religions") written by Kukai, of in the relation to the spectacle the founder of the Shingon sect of method to which all aspects are the Buddhism, in 798. It was in the enforced in 2005 and the religion. Meiji era (1968-2012), however, that Organized panel, Japanese the study of religions in the modern sense was introduced into Japan. Kamiishi, Manabu This year marks the 100th University of the Sacred Heart, anniversary of the first academic Japan institute for studies of religions in La Plénitude de L'Être et le Salut Japan and the 75th of the par les Drames de Marcel(12Q) foundation of the Japanese Association for Religious Studies. 292 With these two panels we are going understandings unconsciously to review the religious studies of the presuppose the postwar past century in Japan international order and are methodologically as well as uncritically based on the values of regionally so that we may open up modern rationalism. In this paper, I new horizons of study in the future. look at how those new religious Organized panel, * Session Abstract, sects adopted and modified old English religious traditions to cope with the historical current of the day in which Kanazu, Hidemi the modern family system and the Silla University College of modern nation state were being Education, Japan rapidly formed. In doing so, I present Abortion and Infanticide, and the a new perspective by which to World of Faith(10D) evaluate these movements. Traditionally, the problem of abortion Symposium, Japanese and infanticide has seldom been discussed. However, for example, in Kanda, Hideo the 19th century, Bunji Akazawa, Tenri University, Japan founder of Konkokyo, advocated the Religion, Ethnicity, and Culture in use of abortion and infanticide in the Korea and Japan (1) New form of a command from the Gods. Religious movements and Moreover, it was also at this time Transformation of the Traditional when a new interpretation by Religions(07D) Kokugaku scholars, Buddhists, and The Symposium "Religion, Ethnicity, Confucians appeared, and the and Culture in Korea and Japan" is concept of "evil" was explained. In held by the members of "the Korea- my paper, I will discuss discourse in Japan Religious Research Forum," Japan during the first half of the 19th which was founded in 1993. The century on abortion and infanticide. symposium is composed of five Symposium, English sessions, including this session, which focuses on "new religious Kanda, Hideo movements and the transformation Tenri University, Japan of traditional religions." Four The Birth of New Religions in 19th presentations, together with a Century Japan and the Traditional discussion, are to be given as Religious Cosmology(07D) follows: "The Birth of New Religions During the end of the Edo period in the 19th Century Japan and the and the beginning of the Meiji Era, Traditional Religious Cosmology" many new religions, such as Nyorai- (Kanda, Hideo), "Establishment of kyo, Kurozumi-kyo, Tenri-kyo, the Popular Religion and Its Thought Konko-kyo, and Maruyama-kyo in Japan: Tenrikyo seen from were born. Most scholars after WW Donghak and God Worshippers' II have seen these religions as sects Society" (Lim, Taihong), that were established prior to the "Characteristics of the New modern Emperor system that Religious Movements in Korea" (Ro, provided new spiritual anchors to Kil-Myung), "Thoughts of Three many people. In the theories of Major Religions in the Modern Korea: these scholars, such terms as Buddhism, Confucianism, and "secular-centered principle" and Taoism" (Yang Eun-Yong). "anthropocentrism" have been used Symposium, * Session Abstract, as important ideas to discuss the Japanese characteristics of these movements. However, we have to say that such Kaneko, Akira 293 Tenri University, Japan will then lead to a discussion of the On Inter Religious Cooperation nature of the conflict by examining and Social Engagement Activities the scope, direction and pattern of by Federation of New Religious destruction, and notably the type of Organizations of Japan(11V) accusations leveled against the The Federation of New Religious State Government and other Organizations of Japan(Shinshuren), agencies. The paper also reviews which is founded chiefly by so-called the events that followed after the new religious organizations in Japan crisis of Sept. 2001, particularly the in 1951, has been acting in various role of the State Government, ways, according to the 3 slogans: identifying the difficulties and 1.Protect the freedom of faith, challenges that the Jos crisis has 2.Develop inter religious cooperation, posed to the State machinery. In and 3.Contribute towards world conclusion, it attempts to offer some peace. Shinshuren, whose members suggestions for the way forward. are now 69 religious organizations, Organized panel, English are making social engagement activities beyond the bounds of Kanno, Hiroshi organizations. As Shinshuren is Soka Univercity, Japan highly interested in the Inclusivism and Religious environmental protection and Tolerance in the Lotus Sutra(01M) international humanitarian relief, it is How the basic standpoint of the proceeding to broad enlightening Lotus Sutra should be understood in and practical activities as NGO relation to problems of religious throughout the world. My purpose in tolerance will be considered, using a this presentation is to elucidate the theory of relations between religions possibility of development and as exclusivism, inclusivism, and problems of inter religious pluralism. This will enable followers cooperation and social engagement of the Lotus Sutra to deepen their activities by Shinshuren in the future understanding of problems of the of Japan, tracing its 50 years history. religious tolerance and also make it Organized panel, English possible for other people to understand the Sutra. First, Kangdim, Jatham Maza Shakyamuni Buddha's attitude University of Jos, Nigeria toward metaphysical theories of his Leadership in a Troubled City: time is considered and features of The Jos Experience after his view of truth clarified. The view September 7th 2001(01V) of truth in the Lotus Sutra basically Violent religious clashes broke out in followed from his. Second, I analyze the city of Jos in northern Nigeria on the significance of the "saddharma" September 7th 2001. Local human of the Lotus Sutra and then consider rights workers, and the Red Cross how the Lotus Sutra understands put the number of dead at over two Buddhism prior to itself by analyzing thousand, and goods estimated at some characteristic ideas of the about thirty million Naira were Sutra, assuming "integration" to be a destroyed. Three years have passed, key term. Third, I claim that the and the situation does not seem to Lotus Sutra is basically inclusive, have a ready solution. This paper even though it can also be said to attempts to study the role of political be exclusive or pluralistic. In leaders in the crisis. In order to do conclusion, some proposals about so, it first defines the geographical, inclusivism and dialogue between ecology, historical and ethnological religions are presented. composition of the Jos area. This Organized panel 294 arguably mutually opposing values: Kanno, Hiroshi (1) individual 'autonomy', Soka University, Japan 'conscience', and 'dignity' in the Huisi's Perspective on the Lotus case of discrete persons targeted for Sutra as seen through the religious conversion; and (2) Meaning of the Course of Ease 'collective self-determination' and and Bliss in the Lotus Sutra(03M) 'group rights' in the case of entire It is clear from his Tract on peoples hoping to safeguard their Establishing the Vow that Huisi respective religious identities from (515-577) had profound faith in two the proselytizing efforts of others. scriptures, the Wisdom Sutra and This paper provides an analysis of Lotus Sutra. It is possible to the logic of anti-proselytization, ascertain Huisi's view of the Lotus reveals the limitations of bare Sutra from his Meaning of the "rights-talk" to adjudicate between Course of Ease and Bliss in the their internally competing claims, Lotus Sutra, which is centered and advocates an appeal to a topically on the distinctive "thicker" moral vocabulary of conceptual theme of the course of obligation, civility, and global ease and bliss. Here Huisi (a) citizenship to make progress in such described the course of ease and discussions. bliss of the Lotus Sutra as the Symposium, English method for spreading the Lotus Sutra in the evil world after the Kapranov, Sergiy Vitaliyovich death of Shakyamuni and (b) Institute of Oriental Studies, clarified his peculiar interpretation of Ukraine "forbearance." His new Religions of the Oriental Tradition understanding of Mahayana in Ukraine in Christian Buddhism led to his own Environment(04T) persecution, and he established an In Ukraine, there are many religious interpretation of forbearance based groups of Oriental tradition, mostly on the resistance to this. This aspect either of Hindu or Buddhist origin. of his thought was his practical Beside these, there are small response to his direct experience of number of Taoists and other the latter days of the law. Chinese-related groups, such as Organized panel, English Falun Gong. The most numerous Hindu-related groups are Kao, Grace Yia-Hei Vaishnavas (ISCCON, Shri Virginia Polytechnic Institute and Chaitanya Sarasvati Math etc.), but State University, USA there are also Sai Baba followers, The Logic of Anti-proselytization Sahaja-yogis, and several small Revisited(04H) Tantra-oriented groups. The Recent scholarship has cast Ukrainian Buddhists belong to 'proselytization' in a highly pejorative different Tibetan schools (Karma light, while advancing 'example', Kagyu, Ningmapa, Dzogchen etc.), 'invitation', and 'dialogue' as more the Japanese Nichiren school (the palatable replacements. Central to Nipponzan Myohoji Order), Zen, and this shift in attitude is a belief that Theravada. The number of people in respect for the religiously 'Other' these groups is not very large, but in precludes what might be called fact the Oriental teachings are "evangelistic malpractice." verypopular, especially among the Nevertheless, arguments against intelligentsia. Though the Ukrainian proselytization have been animated Hindus claim that Ukraine is the true by at least two different and Motherland of Vedic tradition, and 295 the first Buddhists came to this It also requires us to confront other country as early as in XVIII century, issues about life, such as to nurture the Oriental religions are still the next generation, to advance in considered new. age, and to accept death. To be Organized panel, Japanese serious about these issues, we inevitably consider things beyond Karpenko, Anna M. daily routine, often in a "religious" Kaliningrad State University, way, whether we have a particular Russia faith or not. Recent usage of the Religion in Public Life in Post- term "spirituality" is to indicate such Soviet Russia: Discourse on the religiosity, though it often lacks an National Identity(04E) examination of contemporary human The discussion about the place of conditions. Living in a highly traditional and non-traditional matured society we need to be led religions in Russia, where church by an understanding of matters such and state are legally separated, as mental and physical change with could be seen as a part of the aging, cultural difference regarding search for a new national identity the quality of life, and goals of social after the collapse of the Communist welfare based on implicit religion. ideology. The so-called civilizational Professionals of these areas will approach, where Russia is seen as review current issues and confer a local civilization in Euro-Asia, is ways to create a better society, one of the most popular. The grounded on a contextual possible interpretations of this understanding of spirituality. approach include: a) Russia as a Organized panel, * Session Abstract, multi-ethnic, poly-cultural nation; b) English Russia as a country with a dominant Russian culture. In mono-ethnic Kasai, Masahiro discourse, the place of non- Fukuoka Iken Technical College, traditional religions is considered Japan inferior to the main religions in The Place of Buddhism in shaping the national identity and Japanese Culture – The moral values. This paper will Foundation of the Usa Shrine- examine some parallels involving Temple Complex (Usa Jingu-Ji) in the philosophical issues of relativism Kyushu(17F) and absolutism between the The basic patterns of social discussion of national identity in organization in ancient Japan and Russia and the contemporary the behaviorial patterns of its debates between secular liberals inhabitants had been deeply and the new traditionalists in the influenced by Buddhism, arriving in United States. Japan from the Korean peninsula. Organized panel, English These cultural influences extend until today in overt or hidden forms. Kasai, Kenta The fact that Buddhism became part Center for Information on of the fundament of Japanese Religion, USA culture has shaped it differently from Medicines, Social Welfares and the cultures of China or Korea. I Spirituality in Highly Matured consider my inquiry into the Society: in Reference to Aging formation of the Usa shrine-temple and Quality of Life(16J) complex to be an important The developed medicine enables us contribution to gaining an to enjoy longer life than ever, understanding of the formation of especially in the "Western" countries. Japanese culture. Before the 296 Tenpyo era, the Usa region had Keio University, Japan been roughly divided into three Spirituality Studies as Our principal clans, the Usa, the Hata Common Theme: a Case of and the Oga. Before the introduction, Contemporary Japan(04B) they used to fight each other, and The aim of this presentation is to the territory was divided up into the examine the notion "Spirituality" as a domains of the various clan deities. contemporary key-word, used in Through the introduction of various fields: religion, medicine, Buddhism from Korea, however, a care, clinical psychology, bioethics, new style of Shinto emerged in the food and eating, education, death- founding of the Usa shrine-temple education, management and complex and enabled the spiritual administration, welfare, self-help and political unification of the Usa group, and other non-profit region. In my view, an academic organization, etc., in Japan, for inquiry into this phenomenon helps discovering and sharing the us to understand the formation of significances and tasks of the Japanese kingdom. Spirituality Studies, to consider the Organized panel orientation of our religious studies in the 21st century. I will make Kashio, Naoki arrangement of the various notions Keio University, Japan of "Spirituality" to elucidate the Life and Death of the Youth in specificities of this concept, the Contemporary Japan: a the Case sources of the differences and of the Manga "Vagabond" and its similarities of the various notions, Readers(02H) and some important points of The aim of this presentation is to spirituality studies. Finally, I will elucidate the visions of life and present what the present and future death of the contemporary object of spirituality studies as Japanese youth reading one of the contemporary religious studies is. most famous and popular Japanese Symposium, English mangas, "Vagabond" made by the author of "Slam Dunk," Tahiko Inoue, Kashio, Naoki through the analysis of its contents Keio University, Japan and their temoignages. This manga, Religion, Ethnicity, and Culture in "Vagabond," treats the life history, Korea and Japan (5) that is to say, the history of growth Representations of Life and Death of the most famous samurai in early in Everyday Life(11D) modern Japan, Musashi Miyamoto. The aim of this session is to The young Japanese readers of elucidate the common and specific "Vagabond" are so sympathetic to points of the Korean-Japanese Musashi's life style that they try to notions of life and death in everyday construct the notion of life and death life, through the comparative with their own realities. In due analysis of its various course of this analysis, we will be representations like popular culture-- able to grasp the religious mangas and films--, death rituals, dimension in contemporary and narratives of both people. On Japanese popular culture, its the one hand, there are two religiosity and spirituality in present Japanese presentations, People and Japanese culture, and prospect Their Memories in Korean Comic by them in the future. SAJIMA Akiko, and Life, Death and Organized panel, English Spirituality for Japanese people by ITO Masayuki. On the other, there Kashio, Naoki are three Korean presentations, A 297 Cross-Cultural Study on the itself. The Roman Empire and the Viewpoint of Life and Death in penetration of the Hellenism offered Popular Culture of Korea and Japan: the united common place to this with Special References to the Films world. This united structure of the on Funeral Rites by SHIN Kwang- ancient Mediterranean World Cheol, A Study of the Religious stimulated the multi-cultural influx Dimension of Death Studies in and risked even the foundation of Korea by KIM Chae-Young, and A this common world. What have Cult of the Dead in the Korean these multi-cultural situations of the Religious Culture by PARK Seung- ancient Mediterranean world Gil. contributed to the formation of the Symposium, * Session Abstract, rising Christianity? We will take up English several concrete cases, for example, the confrontation of the Christian Kasuga, Hideyuki monotheism with the polytheism of Aichi Prefectural University, the ancient Mediterranean World, Japan the role of the Wise in the formation Jung and Yuishiki Buddhism in of early Christian thought, the the Later Thought of Shusaku problem of war for the church, etc. Endo(05W) Through these examples, we can A special issue of the literary view varieties of the formation of the magazine Mita Bungaku devoted to early Christianity. the work of the late Catholic novelist Symposium, * Session Abstract, Shusaku Endo contains the author's English "Working Notes," fifty-six previously unpublished pages of the diary he Katayanagi, Eiichi kept while writing his puzzling novel Kyouto University, Japan Scandal. These notes reveal Endo's The Plutonian One and the God of struggle to overcome the problem of Augustine as Trinity(14N) dualism in Christianity as he moved When Christianity entered in the closer to the all-embracing vision of midst of ancient Mediterranean his last novel, Deep River. The key world, it found Platonism as the to the transition in Endo's thought most vigorous rival and at the same lies in his exploration of the time, as a spiritual comrade. The unconscious; in this presentation I confrontation and the reception with will trace the evolution of Endo's it had various forms. Augustine is thought from Freudian analysis to one of the most remarkable cases. Jungian and emphasize the In the concept of the Plutonian One, explosion of interest that occurred Augustine found the same divine when he discovered the Being with the Bible. But he did not Unconscious-like Arayashiki of accept the concept of 'Beyond the Yuishiki Buddhism. Being,' which most radically Organized panel, English characterizes the One of Plato. Instead of this, Augustine called his Katayanagi, Eiichi God 'Being itself,' which belonged to Kyouto University, Japan the second dimension in the Multicultural Situations and the plutonian order. Does it mean that Formation of Christianity in the there is an inconsistency in Ancient Mediterranean World(13N) Augustine's thought? Or can he be The ancient Mediterranean World, defended, for example, from the which had an own political and Trinitarian standpoint? That is the cultural unity, was the place where question which I will discuss in this Christianity was destined to form symposium. 298 Symposium, English so they have lived together flexibly．I will discuss that one of Kather, Regine this reasons is that both of them Universität Freiburg, Germany have admitted their similarities Gott ist jenseits der Gegensaetze? rather than differences ． 3) (Cusanus) Einheit und Vielheit Monotheism tends to insist purity by vor dem Hintergrund der emphasizing differences ． Thus I negativen Theologie(05N) point out the importance of finding The lecture will present the method similarities between religions and of negative theology which since cultivating mutual understanding． 4) Plotinus became the basis for the Finally I discuss that people should reflection of finite and infinite being nurse generous mind toward in western culture and which was religious pluralism by allowing articulated paradigmatically by similarities among different religions Nicolaus of Cusa in his statement including monotheism through 'God is supra opposita'. It is ， characteristic for the relation of finite religious education especially and infinite being that God viewpoints of science of religion， transcends all human concepts. from the stage of primary school Nevertheless it is possible to speak education． about him because even this 'object' Organized panel, Japanese corresponds, in the sense of Kant, a certain form of experience, too. It is Kato, Shinzo based on the relation between time Keio University School of and eternity, space and the Medicine, Japan transcending of space, matter and Spirituality in Practical spirit and, at least, on the Medicine(13J) perspective of the first person. In addition to physical, mental, and Therefore it is clearly to distinguish social dimensions, spirituality has from the form of experience which is been discussed to supplement the the basis for science and our daily definition of health as given by the life. Due to the relation of finite and World Health Organization (WHO). It infinite being a variety of religious is hoped that holistic medicine will experience is founded in its own cover all of these dimensions. structure. Modern medicine has been Organized panel developed through reductionism, and biomedical research has Kato, Chiken focused on research on the body, Tokyo Polytechnic University, organs, cells, molecules, and genes. Japan Recently, in practical medicine, On Coexistence of Religions(07K) spirituality has received much In these days ， troubles on attention in the field of palliative care, religions ， especially concerning which cares for spiritual pain, and monotheism ， break out frequently the activity of self-help groups for alcoholism which aims at spiritual around the world． In this paper I growth. We have to develop these consider a way to realize peaceful forms of medicine as a new trend for coexistence of religions from the the medical field of the 21st century. following aspects． 1) I seek for the Organized panel, English reason why monotheism is apt to cause conflicts． 2) In Japan，there Katoh, Kiriko have not been serious conflicts Kyoto University, Japan between Shintoism and Buddhism，

299 Mysticism as Directed toward written in The Sutra of Mediation on Original Knowledge: The Case of the [Buddha of] Infinite Life is "the Eckhart's Theory of the training to observe the state for the Intellect(09E) sun setting in the west sky and to It is often thought that mysticism and think of paradise being in the west" philosophy are opposed to one (Iwanami Buddhism Dictionary). another. But the essential Nara's people spent much time convergences between the two seeing the state of the sun going should not be overlooked. Mysticism down to Ikoma every day. The is characterized in part by a priests who study in the Sanron or returning to the grounds of the self Kegon School must have had even and an original knowledge that more deep emotion to the setting precedes normal acts of cognition. sun in the evening. The teaching of Philosophy also intends to the Pure Land was recognized in reflectively elucidate the meaning of Sanron, Hossoh, Kegon, and Ritsu knowledge and the grounds of schools of Six Sects in the Nara. cognition. In this paper, I will show The priest Chinkai (1091-1152) who that mysticism and philosophy do learned Sanron Buddhism in not always conflict with each other Gangohzi temple mentioned, "You by delving into mysticism from the could take the proper way of the angle of knowledge through peaceful death if you get out of the Eckhart's theory of the intellect. west gate of Tennohji Temple, go According to Eckhart, God is into the east gate of the paradise present in the ground of the soul, world and proceed straight "(Bodai- and the soul finds its way back to shin-shu). this ground through intellectual Organized panel cognition. I will examine what Eckhart means by "knowing," in Katsumata, Etsuko relation to his soteriology. In this Doshisha University, Japan manner I will attempt to clarify how ‘Others' in Rabbinic Judaism(03G) his mysticism conjoined original In the formation of authority, the knowledge with soteriology. "other" plays an important role. Organized panel, Japanese Following the destruction of the Second Temple in 70 AD, Judaism Katoh, Shinkoh was reorganized. Palestine at that Bukkyo University, Japan time was the very place in which Mt.Ikoma as the Pure Land(16I) various "others" met each other: The Ikoma mountain chain is Hellenism, Christianity, Mysticism, located along the western border of Gnosis, Samarians, etc. Materials Nara prefecture, 35km north to from Rabbinic literature and south and 10kmeast to west, and excavated evidence tell us that divides the Yamato plains and rabbis were constantly confronted Kawachi plains. A comparatively with "others." How did rabbis, who gentle mountain range, it includes would be the new authority in the Mt. Ikoma (642m) at the north and age without the Temple, understand Mt. Shigi(437m) at the end, in the these "others"? The purpose of my south. Ikoma The mountains are paper is to clarify various aspects of dotted with many shrines and the relationship between rabbis and temples and historical spots. Ikoma the "others" in the formation of the keeps its position as a religious new authority in Judaism. sacred ground at present and shows Organized panel, English an original layer of the Japanese religion . The visualization of the sun Katsumata, Naoya 300 Kyoto University, Japan these texts and the commentaries to The Reception and them, we can find interesting Transformation of Greek Learning phenomena: One case is that the in Medieval Judaism(15N) Mahayanic elements which are Scientific materials, such as found in the above-mentioned texts astronomy and astrology, were are missing in the later handed down from antiquity and commentaries to them. The other absorbed into medieval Judaism, case is that some Mahayanic ideas especially in Hebrew liturgical poetry which are missing in these texts (piyyut). In the early Palestinian appear in some later commentaries. piyyut composed under the These phenomena are important influence of the Byzantine-Greek when we consider the relation civilization, the zodiacal motif was between Pali or Sectarian Buddhism connected closely with the daily life and Mahayana Buddhism. of the Jewish people. The motif was Organized panel, English also used in popular Aramaic poems, and also appeared frequently on Katsurajima, Nobuhiro mosaic floors of the synagogue. In Ritsumeikan University, Japan the later Palestinian and Babylonian Curing and Popular Japanese piyyut composed under the Religion in the Early-Modern influence of the Islamic civilization, Period(08D) the zodiacal motif was no more In this work, I show that popular treated as what was deeply based Japanese religion, such as on the daily life of the Jewish people. Kurozumikyo, Tenrikyo, and Once philosophy and science of the Konkokyo, mainly developed ancient Greek civilization were through curing practices. Many introduced into Jewish intellectuals followers, who wished to cure illness by way of Islam, Hebrew poets, who so they could continue to work, were often philosophers and congregated around founders such scientists at the same time, started as Munetada Kurozumi, Miki to deal with the zodiacal motif as a Nakayama, Bunji Akazawa, all of scientific material in their piyyut. whom were believed to be able to Organized panel, English cure illness. I examine the historical development of this movement in Katsumoto, Karen my paper. Eizan Gakuin, Japan Symposium, Japanese Mahayanic Elements in Pali Buddhism(05M) Katsurajima, Nobuhiro It is said that Pali Buddhism is Ritsumeikan University, Japan Hinayana and is fundamentally Religion, Ethnicity, and Culture in different from Mahayana. However, Korea and Japan (2) in the Pali literature we can find Modernization and Folk some ideas which are very close to Religions(08D) those of Mahayana; for example, The Symposium "Religion, Ethnicity, Bodhisattva's vows and practices, and Culture in Korea and Japan" is Buddha's infinite light, or held by the members of the "Korea- simultaneous existence of plural Japan Religious Forum," which was Buddhas in each direction. These founded in 1993. The symposium is ideas appear in the later Pali texts composed of five sessions, including such as the Apadana, the this session. We would like to Buddhavamsa, and the Cariyapitaka, examine how modernization and which are included in the group of Westernization has transfigured Khuddaka-nikaya. When comparing Japanese and South Korean folk 301 customs, faith, and public religion Takanori, speaks about the Internet from the 19th to the 20th century. trouble consultation in Tenrikyo and This session consist of a South Konkokyo. Second presentation Korea side and a Japanese side. from Birgit Staemmler is Although direct comparison is not Kamikakushi on the WWW, which is performed, we would like to carry a traditional Japanese term out some forms of comparison and explaining the sudden examine the basis of Japanese and disappearance of individuals caused South Korean folk religions. by the abduction by deities. Third, Symposium, * Session Abstract, Kurosaki Hiroyuki explains how Jinja Japanese Shinto uses and thinks of the Internet. The forth presenter, Kawa, Masako Fukamizu Kenshin, comments that University of Tokyo, Japan the Internet is having considerable Spiritual Distress of Patients with impact on Jodo Shin-shu, the Terminal Cancer in Japanese biggest Buddhist denomination in Palliative Care Units(12J) Japan. The last presentation from In this presentation, through our Watanabe Mithsuharu speaks about recent studies, I will consider the research portfolio and roadmap to spiritual aspects of contemporary utilize the internet from the religious Japanese patients who are information study. We ask Charles terminally ill. As a result of a Ess to be the discussant in our qualitative study conducted to panel session and to comment on understand the distress associated our research results. with the spirituality of terminal Organized panel, * Session Abstract, cancer patients in Japanese English palliative care units, we found the distress in relation to imminent Kawaguchi, Shigeo death itself and that this is due to a Kyoto University, Japan gap between aspirations and reality. L'Éthique de la Mémoire et de These aspirations were expressed l'Oubli -- vers une Philosophie de regarding life and death and then la Religion au 21ème Siècle(07Q) interpreted as the "anchors in life." Mémoire/oubli, cette dichotomie se According to the character of the retrouve souvent sous les motifs aspirations, distress was divided into comme « devoir de mémoire », « three categories: those due to the responsabilité au passé » au sens gap between the present situation de la considération pour la mémoire and how the individual wanted to ou de la mise en accusation de live; how the individual wished to die; l'oubli. Mais que signifie-t-elle la and the individual's wish to maintain considération pour des mémoires relations with others. Although the dans la mesure où mémoires study has a limitation to a small lesdites sont celles d'une peine number of subjects, it might be true insupportable ou d'un injustifiable? that Japanese patients with terminal Les mémoires n'exigent pas cancer express little religious tone. seulement d'être mémorisées, mais Organized panel, English plutôt d'être elles-mêmes sauvées. Cela posé, une conception Kawabata, Akira simplement dualiste de Osaka University, Japan mémoire/oubli nous paraît à cet Religion and ICT in Japan(16T) égard discutable. En face de la This session reports the results of profondeur du mal de ce monde, our research on the Internet and pourtant, de quoi peut l'homme se religion. The first presenter, Tamura charger à la limite de sa propre 302 volonté? On traite dans notre funereal rite is taken up as a home symposium cette problématique! problem. The idea died and related Autour de l'éthique de la mémoire et is as conflicting as Christianity in de l'oubli, prenant pour guide la Japan where the ancestor rituals philosophie religieuse en based on the ie system still francophonie contemporaine (e.g. continues. It argues between a Ricoeur, Lévinas, Derrida). Christian's grave and a Buddhist Symposium, * Session Abstract, altar. Then, it deals with the problem Japanese of faith succession in a church. The role which not only a pastor but a Kawakami, Tsuneo pastor wife undertakes is very large Lancaster University, Japan at the church in Japan that has only Work Ethics in the Context of a few affiliation church members. Japanese New Religions(16P) The problem in a pastor home is The work ethic associated with examined based on a life history Confucian values has been interview. Finally, the result of a frequently mentioned as a key to questionnaire investigation for junior Japanese economic success (Bellah high and high school students of 1957; Dore 1987; Morishima 1982). Christian schools is reported. The traditional work ethic, however, Comparison examination is has gradually declined for the past especially carried out in grade and few decades (Hazama 1996), while sex, domestic situation, etc. The the Japanese have increasingly problem of "faith succession" is to found it difficult to share common be considered as the focus of all work ethics. Meanwhile, since the three aspects of affairs. mid-1980s two new religious Organized panel, * Session Abstract, movements (NRMs) World Mate and English Kofuku no Kagaku have attempted to establish strong work ethics as Kawamata, Toshinori central to their teachings. These two Urawagakuin High School, Japan movements are notable among Succession of Faith in Pastor Japanese NRMs in that the founders Wives(04P) have published widely on business In many Christian churches in Japan, and management. This paper shows there are few members and we the ideological backgrounds of their cannot say that they are work ethics. Drawing upon in-depth economically rich. The pastor wife interviews with their followers, it also plays an important role of her church examines how their teachings activity together with the pastor. It is motivate them to work hard and not uncommon for pastor wives to seek business success. Finally, the support their pastor husband, even paper considers some negative though they have their own effects of these work ethics for qualifications as a pastor. It became potential converts to these NRMs. clear from the result of investigation Organized panel, English that so far, pastor wives have had many problems, such as an Kawamata, Toshinori economic problem, a role conflict, Urawagakuin High School, Japan child-rearing, and old age. A pastor Family, Church or School - Where wife receives what education she Lies the Heir of Japanese receives from parents or a senior, Christianity?(04P) and a reporter examines concretely In Japan, three aspects of affairs how it is told to the next generation discuss the problem of the based on a life history interview. I Christianity, which is a minority. First, will discuss the problem of the faith 303 succession in a pastor's home and I the Shinto Shrines and the want to show how succession of Buddhist Temples(01E) Christianity faith is difficult in Japan. The CNN World News image of Organized panel, English destruction of the Bamian Buddhas by the Afghanistan Taliban Kawamura, Leslie Sumio Government on 12th of March in University of Calgary, Canada 2003 brought a shock to the world. The Unholy Alliance of Religion Mr. Koichi Matsuura, the UNESCO and Violence. Aetiologies from Director, described this incident as Biblical Literature and Buddhist "the Crime against Human Beings." Psychology(*joint presentation This may be only one among many with Eslinger, Lyle)(02C) similar historical examples to which The appalling acts of Muslim a religion considered the sacred fundamentalists leave no room to statues of other religions as "idols" doubt that religion is a fertile ground and has justified the destruction of for religious violence. Though them. The incident is enough to embarrassing to many members of make us realize that this kind of implicated traditions, religious religious mentality is not something violence provokes angry reactions only of the past. The historical from moderates and the non- records of Japan as well as religious, for whom it poses a threat. European Missionary reports give There is no obvious way to resolve testimony to the large number of this growing tension between ultra- records of destruction of Shinto and non-religious; scholarship can Shrines and Buddhist Temples make a small contribution toward wrought by the Christians in the easing it by exploring its sources sixteenth-century in Japan. The (psychological and classical). The most crucial issue to be considered authors of this paper propose to here is to find out what the explore a classical story from the relationship is between the Bible that reflects on the conditions statement, "Christianity is the only for violence to emerge from religion. universal mediator for salvation of Though Buddhism's nuanced souls" and the resulting act of reflexivity is a well-established destruction of other religions images. perception (based on texts such as My concern is to consider the logic the Dhammapada) the Bible is justifying the act of "iconoclasm" by better known as an ideological the Christians in Japan, not as a source of animosity and aggressive doctrinal issue but as a logical behaviour. Nevertheless, in the story conclusion of the middle kingdom of Cain and Abel (Genesis 4), the barbarian cultural identity (Hua-Yi Bible also includes at least one identity 華夷意識) of the European reflection on the nature of human Missionaries. violence. Using Genesis 4 as a Organized panel, English topical focus, our paper offers an analysis of the roots of violence in Kawamura, Shinzo religion. Sophia University, Japan Organized panel, English A Comparative Study of the Integration and Division between Kawamura, Shinzo "Universalism" and "Localism" in Sophia University, Japan Christian Mission History: The "Iconoclasm" in the Sixteenth- Cases of Ethiopia, India, China, Century Japan Mission: The Japan, and Paraguay(01E) Logic Justifying Destruction of How far did Christianity, in the course of its global development, 304 ponder over or imbibe the locality. I will argue that the indigenous features of the diverse ideological foundation for the regions it pervaded? Or, to what policies of the colonial regime and extent did it experience rejection? the activities of Japanese Buddhist As a phenomenon, the mission groups was provided by ideas of activity of Christianity may be "Buddhist Pan-Asianism" and the described as trans-cultural, in the notion of a "civilizing mission" also sense that it surpassed boundaries found among many Christian and ingested elements both multi- missionaries. cultural and mutually relative. Organized panel, English Viewed from this standpoint, we seek to analyze the issues of Kawase, Takaya Universalism and Localism, by a Kyoto Prefectural University, comparative study of cases from Japan India, China, Japan, Ethiopia, and Modern Japanese Buddhism and Paraguay. The shared feature in the Pan-Asianism(12M) areas chosen lies in the fact, that The aim of our panel, which is the research involved is based on entitled "Modern Japanese existent Jesuit missionary records. Buddhism and Pan-Asianism," is to The Jesuits missionaries carried out investigate the activities of an unprecedented propagation of Japanese Buddhism in Asia and the their faith after the 16th century. Yet, discourses related to these activities they were ceaselessly plagued by from the early twentieth century to an inner conflict, arising from their the closing days of the Second conviction that Christianity was the World War by taking a post-colonial sole universal road to salvation, and approach. In particular, we will the reverence they were drawn upon discuss Buddhist ideas of pan- to offer the numerous local religions Asianism that provided the and cultures. Such experiences ideological background to were conveyed by them to future missionary activities in colonial generations via massive historical Korea, Manchuria, Mongolia, and records, and through a comparative the occupied territories of China. In analysis of these we seek to arrive this panel, we will pay special at a suitable understanding of the attention to the activities of the term 'unity in diversity,' an Nichiren and Jodo-Shinshu sects of understanding appropriate to the Japanese Buddhism, present-day world. interdenominational Buddhist Organized panel, * Session Abstract, organizations and religious policies English of the Japanese colonial regimes. In this way, we hope to throw further Kawase, Takaya light on the various forms of Kyoto Prefectural University, interplay between Japanese Japan Buddhism and the Asian mainland. Jodo Shinshu Missionaries in Organized panel, * Session Abstract, Colonial Korea; Mission of English Civilization?(12M) My paper will deal with the religious Kawashima, Kenji policies of the Governor-General of Keisen University, Japan colonial Korea during the 1910s and "Gefühl" as an Ecumenical 1920s. Further attention will be paid Basis(11Q) to the missionary activities of Friedrich Schleiermacher's "Reden" Japanese Buddhism with a focus on (1799) addressed people outside of the Jodo-Shinshu sect in the same the Christian Church, as the title "an 305 die Gebildeten unter ihren mentality of the population there Veraechtern" shows. He defended was a transition toward more religion aggressively against the nationalistic tendencies. In late non-Christian world, but at the same 1990's the ROC strengthened its time was working on the ecumenical positions and the religious situation problem of uniting two became more stable. In the last few denominations in Germany: the years, the discussion on Protestant Reformed Church and proselytization moved from more the Lutheran Church. What kind of a general discourse to the sphere of logical relation is there between his proper inter-denominational two positions? Such a question has relations and the problem of been ignored in the past. In my religious education. This paper will presentation, I will show a logical be mainly focused on late 1990's- relation between "Gefuehl" (a early 2000's and will analyze the central concept of Schleiermacher's views of different denominations on definition of religion in "Reden") and proselytization, the coverage of the his ecumenical activities, which problem of proselytization in the suggests the possibility that religious and secular press, and the Schleiermacher's work offers for our state attitude to this problem. own ecumenical movement today. Symposium, English Organized panel, German Kega, Takeo Kaya, Wataru Aoyama Gakuin University, Japan Kaya Clinic, Japan Edwin T. Iglehart and Methodist Some Critiques on Winniccot's Mission Principle(10W) "Transitional Object" from the Edwin T. Iglehart worked in Japan Pantheistic Point of View(10P) as a missionary from 1904 to 1941. Winniccot formulated the word He loved the Methodist mission "transitional object" as a technical schools and he loved the students. word of psychoanalysis especially to As a disciple, he taught the love of explain child development. It Jesus. During the war, he was contains the Judeo-Christianity point requested to work for the military of view in the background. Therefore, intelligent corps, as he was I think it does not always fit in with supposed to know Japan well and people who live in pantheistic belief. the Japanese people for through I want to discuss this through the long career. He refused to take the cases. work before the authorities, saying "I Symposium, English taught the Love of Christ to the Japanese youngsters. I cannot give Kazmina, Olga Yevguenievna my experience of preaching the Moscow State University, Russia Gospel to kill them." Iglehart, as well Negotiating Proselytism in 21st as Robert S. Maclay, the first Century Russia(06H) missionary to Japan, believed the In the 1990's many new Japanese mission should be carried denominations appeared in Russia. out by Japanese. He sent letters to The Russian Orthodox Church felt the mission headquarters frequently anxiety about that competition. It that a missionary to Japan should provoked sharp discussion on have a good academic career and proselytization. In the mid-1990s should be highly intellectual. The religion became politicized. The Methodist headquarters took this as issue of proselytization permeated their policy on Japanese missions. political discourse and election Organized panel, Japanese campaigns. Simultaneously, in the 306 Kelbessa, Workineh environmental movements, anti- Addis Ababa University, Ethiopia capitalist movements and War, Ethics and Indigenous movements for corporate social Methods of Conflict responsibility (CSR). Examples of Resolution(15E) socially engaged activities In this paper, I intend to show undertaken by New Agers are given, whether morality can be applied to with an emphasis on New Age war, and whether indigenous influence on local, governmental methods of conflict resolution which and supra-national regulation. It is for the most part are based in a suggested that New Agers are religious world view can be used to playing an increasingly central role prevent war. Some writers argue in contemporary society. The ways that war is hell and that it is in which such activities may affect meaningless and pointless to apply public perceptions of New Age is morality to war. Others contend that examined - especially in relation to morality and moral argument are current notions of New Age just as relevant to war as to other escapism. aspects of human life. Although I Organized panel, English don't endorse the pacifists view that fighting in war is ethically Kerov, Vsevolod L. indefensible, I would argue that People's Friendship University, indigenous methods of conflict Russia resolution can settle disputes Joachim of Flore, Apocalypse and between different social institutions Revolution.(05T) or movements without recourse to In the Middle Ages, the idea of the war. I will show that they can Apocalypse was often the source of contribute to durable peace, anti-church attitudes and rebellious prosperity and mutual coexistence calls to revolution. During this period, by referring to their role in the prophecies of the Apocalypse and Ethiopian context. This study is millennial reign, and Old Testament based on some available documents, Messianic prophecies belonged only including oral literature and to the Catholic Church. From the interviews. point of view of Augustine of Hippo, Organized panel, English the Kingdom of God was the Catholic Church, and it was Kemp, Daren John impossible to receive salvation Alternative Spritualities and New without joining it. The image of the Age Studies Association, UK Apocalypse attracted the attentions New Age: Escapism or Activist of eminent philosophers and New Socio-Religious theologians, especially Joachim of Movement?(02I) Flore (c. 1132-1202), who New Age is often criticised as an influenced his followers in Europe escapist worldview with little impact and Russia. Beginning with on modern society. Such critiques Archpriest Avvakum, leader of the are briefly reviewed before Old Believers, and continuing with analysing ways in which New Age Sergey Bulgakov, the ideas of the can in fact be seen to be socially Apocalypse were the basis for engaged with modern society. New judgment and revolutionary Age is understood as a broad-based transformation of the world. new socio-religious movement that Organized panel is increasingly accepted in the mainstream, with links to, for Keta, Masako example, holistic health movements, Kyoto University, Japan 307 The Development of Keiji has put forward a new theory of Nishitani's Philosophy of religion, called the "divergent modes Emptiness(07E) of religiosity". This theory proposes "Emptiness" in the core term in the to identify and explain cross- development of Keiji Nishitani's culturally recurring patterns in which thought. Although this term derives religious traditions may be from Buddhism, he uses it freely, transmitted and maintained. Since without being bound by its traditional 2001 a large team of scholars, interpretations. His thinking, which under the auspices of an developed with this term as its core, international project, has evaluated was expressed in a well-defined way Whitehouse's theoretical proposals. in the essay "The Standpoint of A number of critical volumes have Emptiness" in the volume Religion now been published, where scholars and Nothingness, which belongs to from various fields have presented the middle period of Nishitani's their appraisals and evidence philosophical development. bearing on the theory. Thus, since a Although Nishitani's "emptiness" is wealth of critical evidence is now heir to Nishida Kitaro's philosophy of available, a more overall "absolute nothingness," the former examination of the theory may be differs from "absolute nothingness" attempted. The present paper will in that it derives from Nishitani's focus especially at the confrontation with nihilism. Hence ethnographical evidence presented Nishitani's philosophy of emptiness in the volume Ritual and Memory: is distinct from Nishida's "absolute Toward a Comparative nothingness." In his confrontation Anthropology of Religion, edited by with "nihility," Nishitani was forced to Harvey Whitehouse and James re-conceive the entire scientific, Laidlaw (2004), and try to assess philosophical and religious traditions the theory's empirical fruitfullness in of Europe. His repeated attempts to the comparative study of religious do so provided the driving force phenomena. behind the development of his Organized panel, English thought, which crystallizes in his philosophy of the "desire in Keul, István emptiness" found in the essay Free University of Berlin, "Emptiness and Soku" written late in Germany his life. In this panel, we want to Religious Persecution in East consider the meaning of "desire in Central Europe: The Case of the emptiness" and investigate how the Sabbatarians(12S) philosophy of emptiness developed Between 1550 and 1571 the into this notion. Furthermore, we Transylvanian Diet's legislation also hope to discuss the created the juridical framework for contemporary significance of the Transylvanian denominations. Nishitani's philosophy of emptiness. Culminating in the tolerance act Organized panel, * Session Abstract, issued in Torda (1568) the Japanese legislation guaranteed the free practice of religion within the limits Ketola, Kimmo of the four recognized (receptae) University of Helsinki, Finland denominations: Catholic, Calvinist, Anthropological Evidence and the Lutheran and Unitarian. However, in Theory of the Modes of 1572, any further innovation in Religiosity(16U) religious matters was banned and a In a number of recent publications, movement like Sabbatarianism, a anthropologist Harvey Whitehouse fusion of Judaism and Unitarianism 308 which spread mainly among the communities and how they could be Hungarian speaking Székely eradicated. This paper attempts to Unitarians was forced underground. analyse how bones are made to During the next three centuries, the speak and point out witches. It is Sabbatarians were condemned and also argued in this paper that persecuted in various ways. In 1636 because African people live in for instance they were ordered to closeness as extended families, convert to one of the four clans and tribes, and as a tightly recognized denominations, and in structured cultural entity, they share 1638 (Complanatio Deesiana) more their experiences. Tensions, than 1000 adherents were stereotypes, prejudices and sentenced to prison, their property seemingly evil intentions are bound being confiscated. By the middle of to occur, and these have influence the 18th century only one on the rituals of divination. congregation survived in the village Organized panel, English of Bözödújfalu. The paper deals with the history of the Sabbatarian Khan, Abrahim H. movement and aspects of religious University of Toronto, Canada conflict in the East Central European Interdependence of Religion and region of Transylvania. Mainstream International Organized panel, English Diplomacy(10B) This paper considers the relation Kgatla, Selaelo between religious actors and University of Limpopo, South mainstream diplomacy: Why are Africa they systematically excluded when Bones that Speak: African Art and religion and culture play Rituals of Divination(16G) unquestionably a role in conflicts Divinatory bones constitute a from the intra-personal to the global system of divination and play a level? It argues for the position that considerable role in the life of many in cross-cultural and global conflicts, Africans. Rituals of divination are religious texts and traditions of the thus found throughout sub-Sahara lived religious communities inform African cultures. Sharing the far more of the collective self than universal concern of human members of the secular community suffering, African people have acknowledge. As such the texts and developed many divinatory rituals to correlative traditions constitute an deal with a variety of difficult irreducible marker of civilization to conditions, such as bodily affliction the extent that economic and class and dying; social conflict; arbitrary underpinnings are. Thus religious destructive forces of nature; an actors are in a position to offer a uncertain future, ignorance, and unique perspective on how to moral perplexity in making decisions constructively intervene in global that will affect their future or safety. conflicts. Yet they continue to be They also use rituals of divination to excluded from the sphere of western discover or predict a context of international diplomacy as fitting meaning for their destiny. With the awkwardly in foreign policy mold or upsurge of witchcraft accusations even damaging to peace and and their resultant killings in South security processes. How is this Africa, rituals of divination always exclusion explained, given also that remained at the centre of witch- the sphere of diplomacy tends to sniffing controversies. The divinatory accommodate as conversational bones played a central role in partners in security and peace pointing out witches in the 309 initiatives those who are morally a lion, holding several weapons of unpredictable and questionable? destruction and piercing a trident Organized panel, English into the chest of the demon Mahisha, who is shown emerging in human Khan, Abrahim H. form from his buffalo body. At her University of Toronto, Canada feet lies the head of the slain Revisiting the Insider and Mahisha, stained with blood. The Outsider Approaches to the Study lower half of this image captures the of Religion(13K) moment of extreme violence that This panel considers whether there was necessary to repair the is a necessary interplay between the imbalance caused by the demons, "insider" and the "outsider" (scientific who were out to undo the world. By study) approaches to studying exploring the themes of violence religion. Wiebe's thesis is that the and peace in these myths, this former is for the seminary setting paper seeks to identity a logic and the latter for the modern underlying the goddess metaphor. academic institution. Are the two Organized panel, English approaches completely separate? Or, is the insider approach Kiba, Akeshi indispensable for a full accounting of Otani University, Japan the phenomenon of religion that the Shugendo as a Combinatory scientific study of religion. Religion(07C) Purportedly offers? Is dialogue a link Shugendo is a combinatory religion between the two, and hence part of that formed in Japan. The elements the methodology of either approach? that make up this combination Organized panel, * Session Abstract, include kannabi beliefs (primitive English mountain beliefs where mountains were considered the residence of Khanna, Madhu the kami), beliefs about the kami Indira Gandhi National Centre for (native deities), Buddhism The Arts, India (particularly its esoteric form), and The Goddess at War: A Yin-Yang divinatory techniques Hermeneutical Interpretation of (Onmyodo). Recent Japanese War & Peace in Hindu & Tantric research into Buddhist and Myths(15S) Onmyodo history suggests that the The epithet of a goddess as a heroic kami-buddha combination so typical warrior queen who vanquishes the of Shugendo already existed in might of the demons at the time of a China and was introduced into critical cosmic crisis is the locus Japan, and that Onmyodo itself was classicus of a large bulk of narrative a popular religion that grew up in concerning the goddess. This paper Japan. Though there is no doubt offers an interpretation of two that Shugendo took its final shape in important goddesses of the Tantric Japan, these findings encourage us pantheon namely the goddess to reconsider the process of its Durga and Tripurasundari, both of formation and of the combination of whom are presented in mythology in the elements that constituted it. This their militant aspect. The goddess, paper will discuss briefly the Durga, for example, is constantly combination of Taoism and (esoteric) depicted as engaging in a war Buddhism within Onmyodo, and the against anti-divine forces. Though development of Onmyodo in Japan, serene and calm in her motherly and then consider the logic upon manifestation, she is described in which they, together with kami her Mahisasurmardini form as riding beliefs, became important 310 constitutional elements of Shugendo. 1998. The Catholic Church thinks I will thus reconsider the formation that Edith Stein, who was a born of Shugendo, particularly in terms of Jewish and died as a Catholic is a Onmyodo as one of its constituents, bridge of mutual understanding a topic that has been little studied as between Catholicism and Judaism. a central concern in discussions The Jewish people made demur about kami-buddha combination. about this thought. But that demur Organized panel, Japanese raised religious dialogues between the two communities, and the points Kigoshi, Yasushi issued has become apparent to the Otani University, Japan Jewish people. Ms. Susanne M. The Significance of the Batzdolff, a niece of Edith Stein, is Awareness of One's Own "Evil" one of those who engaged in the (Aku) Today: With a Focus on dialogues. I will present her Shinran's Thought(05I) viewpoint of Edith Stein. "Evil" (aku) is an important concept Organized panel, Japanese in Shinran's understanding of human existence, which can be found in Kikkawa, Shuhei such expressions as "burdened with Kyoto City University of Arts, deep and grave karmic evil" or Japan "foolish and evil living beings." One Laughter as a Symbol of Approval of the distinctive characteristics of in Japanese Fertility Rites or Ta- his thought is that this self- asobi(02P) awareness is coupled with the Among Japanese folk performing conviction of one's salvation. This arts, the most humorous is ta-asobi. paper will discuss how such an Ta-asobi literally means "rice field- understanding of "evil" can play," and is a fertility rite that contribute to the peace of the symbolically enacts various aspects individual and society today, which of the process of rice planting. For continues to demonstrate evilness in example, a hoe is represented by a successive wars, violence, violations piece of rice cake and a rice field by of human rights, environmental the surface of a drum. Performers destruction, etc. Kiyozawa Manshi's hit the drum with the rice cake to Seishinshugi ("Spiritual Awareness" symbolize the hoeing of a rice field. or "Spiritual Activism"), representing During this aspect of the ritual, both religious life based on a modern the performers and spectators laugh. interpretation of Shinran, has often This paper will explore the meaning been criticized for its alleged of laughter throughout ta-asobi and passivity and indifference to social argue that the efficacious power of problems. This panel will re-examine laughter is linked with the ways it such criticism and consider what symbolizes community approval of could arise from the awareness of agricultural activities and processes. human "evilness" to the betterment Organized panel, English of society today. Organized panel, * Session Abstract, Kim, Chae Young Japanese Sogang University, Korea A Study on a Daily Korean Kikama, Koichiro Spirituality: Special Reference to Hachinohe University, Japan the Contemporary Well-being The Viewpoint of the Family for Movements(04B) Canonization of Edith Stein(09R) Like other places, traditionally The Catholic Church beatified Edith Korean contemporary spiritual Stein in 1987, and canonized her in movements-conversion, revival 311 service, scripture studies, family Symposium, English worship, prayer movements and so on--have proceeded within the Kim, Chongsuh boundary of religious traditions. And Seoul University, Korea frequently several movements have Inter-religious Conflicts and broken through their traditions to Religious Education in establish new religions. However Contemporary Korea(03D) such traditional spiritual movements Contemporary Korea is a multi- have decreased in contemporary religious society. Naturally, large or Korea. Instead new spiritual small scale conflicts arise between movements have appeared outside religious groups. Moreover, inter- the realms of religious traditions. religious troubles related to the Especially they have been very educational system such as apparent in contemporary Korean educational ideologies, textbook daily life. Especially, since the contents and forced chapel beginning of the new millennium, a attendance have often caused social new daily spiritual movement or conflicts. Most of the problems well-being movement has been derive from mutual ignorance about dominant in daily Korean life. the religion of other groups. Thus, Contemporary Koreans have been religious education is important, for influenced in many ways. Thus they it offers a chance to learn about have exposed their inclination to other religions. Significantly, middle judge their value of life on the basis and high schools in Korea have of well-being principles. In this paper included 'religion' courses into their I will examine such aspects in the regular curricula since 1982. This various forms of Korean well-being regularization has provided different movements. religious groups with opportunities to Symposium, English get together in order to develop a common curriculum of 'religion', to Kim, Chae Young create new textbooks and to train Sogang University, Korea teachers. It has resulted in inter- A Study on the Religious religious dialogues on various Dimension of Death Studies in dimensions. Korea's case is Korea(11D) heuristic and thus might offer a Every human being is mortal. He or creative model for the improvement she was dead, is dying, and will be of religiously conflicting structures in dead. This is not a philosophical other societies. theory but a simple fact of life. Organized panel Nevertheless, like other modern human beings, modern Koreans are Kim, Chon-hak not much concerned about this Tokyo University, Japan simple fact. As the result, Korean Conversion Theory in East Asian academic do not consider this fact Huayan Thought(08M) seriously either. However, Huayan Buddhism originated in fortunately, recently many Korean China and was mainly constituted by academic fields have begun to the philosophy of the One Vehicle of develop 'death studies', resulting in Huayan with its distinctive view of various publications on this topic. In doctrinal classification. According to this paper, first I will summarize the Huayan thought, it is understood various researches on death studies that reaching the world of Huayan is and then articulate the religious equal to attaining buddhaphala. How, dimensions within death studies in then, can we reach the world of the Korea. One Vehicle? This is possible by 312 conversion. Conversion theory in A Confucian-Christian Journey: Huayan Buddhism has its origins in Seeking a Korean Christian the work of Zhi-yan, and, latterly, Identity(02E) Fa-zang. This theory was not well As a Christian from a conservative known in Chinese Huayan Korean Confucian family steeped in Buddhism, though it was regarded more than one millennium, I find my as important in Korea and Japan. theological trainings in the West However, Korean and Japanese insufficient in grasping the totality of Huayan Buddhist approaches to my spiritual yearnings. In a remote conversion theory differed art colony that preserves the beauty considerably. In this paper, I and solitude of the old Confucian examine how the conversion theory Korea, I found a clue to my spiritual of Huayan Buddhism was identity. I am a Christian but interpreted by East Asian Huayan different from those of traditional masters. Western forms, perhaps virtually Organized panel, Japanese with a dual identity such as Confucian-Christian. With this Kim, Heup Y. experience, I begin to critically Kangnam University, Korea reexamine theology from this Sanctity of Life from a Confucian- Korean vantage point and Christian Perspective(01J) theologically own up to our own Whether do we, a species named metaphors and symbols. Evaluating homo sapience, have a right to three prevailing doctrines of choose, alter, and enhance our own soteriology, original sin, and life form and nature (DNA) to religious pluralism, I propose a new become a better species paradigm of Asian theology by (superhuman)? If yes, then where owing up to the Tao, a religio- should we draw the line to protect cultural root metaphor for East Asian the sanctity of life? In theology, this people. That is to say, theo-tao question is related the issues of (theology as the way of life) instead creatio continua and "created co- of theo-logy or theo-praxis. creator." In fact, we homo faber Organized panel, English already have made ourselves cyborgs (in interface with machine). Kim, Jeong Hee Furthermore, scientists are at the Kwang Myung Hoy, Korea verge of mastering biotechnologies Religious Pluralism and in producing human embryonic stem International Peace by Faith cell and cloning. What can religions Movements: SEICHO-NO-IE as a do about this? What does the Case Study(03B) sanctity of life mean in this context. Why did my father devote most of This paper will tackle this great koan half his life to the propagation of a in this century from a Confucian- religion born in Japan in South Christian perspective. Reviewing Korea, where anti-Japanese contemporary debates on these sentiments are so strong? There issues, it will attempt to construct a was a period in time when relations proper theology of life with reference between Korea and Japan were to those of Philip Hefner, Holmes very troubled and unhappy. It was Rolston, III, and Ted Peters. during those times that Rev. Kim's Organized panel, English father was introduced to and accepted Seicho-No-Ie (Dr. Kim, Heup Y. Masaharu Taniguchi's philosophy of Kangnam University, Korea the existence of only God's True Image) which was born in Japan. He 313 dedicated his life to the propagation revaluation as a result of the of this thought, this faith. While changing times. tracing the path of how his father Symposium, English was able to accept the teachings of Seicho-No-Ie, which were born in Kim, Seong Nae Japan, he will also share his own Sogang University, Korea personal feelings on taking over Countering the Historical where his father left off. Violence: Women's Rites of Organized panel, English Mourning in Korea(13C) This paper examines the emergence Kim, Moon-Gil of a women's sphere and its ritual Pusan University of Foreign power in the politics of Korean Studies, Korea national memory and mourning in Mu-Kyokai Christianity in Korea the postwar era. In the recent public and the Social Justice in Kim discourses for "the clarification of Kyo-Shin(15I) historical truth in the past" including Japanese Christianity aligned itself Japanese colonial period, mass with the Sino-Japanese War and the deaths and civilian massacres Russian-Japanese War because of before and after the Korean War, Mei-ji Ishin(Revitalizing Reform) women's experiences and which consisted of patriotic spirit. A testimonies are nearly invisible and Christian leader, Uchimura-Kanzo, neglected. However, women form revolted against Japanese the majority of victims and survivors imperialism and expressed his of this historical violence. The public discontentment with traditional rituals evoking the non-normative churches. As a result, he founded female figures, living or dead, such Mu-Kyokai Christianity, which also as 'comfort women', sex slaves, sex attracted many Korean people. Mu- workers, and deformed or disabled Kyokai Christianity was introduced women have formed a women's into Korea by. Kim, Kyo-shin, who sphere whose claims for the right of published the Holy Bible in Korean mourning and restitution counter the language, started an anti-colonial dominant mode of national memory. movement, and continued the The idea of 'women's sphere' is struggle against the ideology of used here as a political society as Japanese Imperialism. This paper opposed to the notion of the will focus on these historical Habermasian public sphere. Political developments and explore how they society provides a space of re- might inspire and sustain struggles thinking the notion of the political for for social justice in contemporary the subaltern. For the purpose of times. this paper, I will analyze the cases Organized panel, Japanese of women's shamanic rites of mourning which were held by Kim, Myung-Ja feminist groups and female Andong National University, shamans for the dead souls of Korea 'Comfort Women' two times in 2003 Sae-ma-eul'(New Community) and 2004, as well as cases of Movement and the Change of women's shamanic rites of healing Village's Traditional Belief(08D) for the souls of family members The villages' traditional beliefs have killed in the Cheju April Third been devaluated through the Incident of 1948. Saemaul Movement, but now are Organized panel becoming a new turning point in its Kim, Seung Chul 314 Kinjo Gakuin University, Japan Buddhism of the Joseon Dynasty: Rethinking Interreligious Specialist of the Spiritual Dialogue: Challenges and Realm(17L) Reorientations Session 1: From Despite state oppression of Conflict to Dialogue?(01G) Buddhism as a heterodoxy during It is a sign of our time that increased the Joseon dynasty (1392-1910), conflict among religions has Buddhism was able maintain its stimulated an ever-growing chorus position as a significant power and of voices calling for self-examination authority of the spiritual realm. That and mutual understanding among was because it satisfied the religious religions traditionally at odds with needs of all, even the Joseon kings, one another. The same spirit of the members of the royal family, and dialogue that seeks to relax tensions the families of anti-Buddhist among organized religions and Confucian officials. In an ultra- religious groups also enhances the Confucian Joseon society, lives of the individuals who take part specialists in the realm of the in it, even as the refusal to dialogue afterlife, such as Buddhist monks, closes one off from the riches that were all the more needed because religious traditions have to offer Confucianism did not dwell on those each other. This panel proposes to matters. Furthermore and ironically, take a second look at the setting in the Confucian virtue of filial piety which "interreligious dialogue" is urged the living sons to ensure the being carried on in various countries safe journey of the their ancestors to around the world. Scholars from a better world after death, namely Asia, Europe, and the Americas the Buddhist heavens and by way of engaged in research on dialogue will Buddhist rituals. Being a specialist in examine ways to promote a mutual the realm of the afterlife was a exchange of experiences and necessary asset that Joseon expertise, and at the same time take Buddhism was able to exploit when a critical look at the failure of not only their political power but also dialogue both on the individual and their economic power had been the organized levels of religion. The stripped away. As a result, the ideas opening session will take the form of and belief systems of the afterlife discussion under a title "From and the related rituals became more Conflict to Dialogue?" and the fully developed and became a second session will focus on significant part in the system of "Reconsidering Christianity." Korean Buddhist soteriology. Organized panel, * Session Abstract, Ultimately, it transformed the main English characteristics of Korean Buddhism from the protection of the nation to Kim, Seung Chul that of ensuring a better life after Kinjo Gakuin University, Japan death. Religious Pluralism from an Asian Organized panel, English Perspective(02G) I would like to speak on the theology Kim, Young Ho of religious pluralism and Inha University, Korea interreligious dialogue from the In Search of Viable Religious perspective of East Asian Paradigms for Peace and Protestants. Unification of the Korean Organized panel, English Peninsula(02W) Peace and reunification of the Kim, Sung-Eun Korean peninsula remain baffling Seoul National University, Korea problems or kongan (k'ung-an, koan) 315 for Koreans to resolve. This situation in ancient times, and it is an issue requires a sound and persuasive that is also reviving in medical theoretical basis to guide practical debates in modern America with and political processes and regard to the plight experienced by strategies, ideally to be drawn from the terminally ill. the humanistic, especially religious Organized panel, Japanese traditions. Even the successful 'sunshine policy' towards the North Kim, Yun Seong extended by the previous regime of Hanshin University, Korea the South showed a religious New Women's Understanding of dimension as it involved Religion in Early Modern compassionate love of the enemy. Korea(10D) Some viable solutions may be found This paper analyzes the way New in the patterns discernible Women in modern Korea throughout the Korean religious understood religion. New Women traditions: pluralism, syncretism, pursued a new life style based on multiculturalism, holistic (han) gender equality. They also thought. Any of them stands to be maintained different attitudes toward translated politically into a form of religions or religion in general. Some federalism, which has already been blamed religion itself as the very reached by the two sides. The root of gender inequality. Others symbol of 'three' and triunity as a accepted a specific religion as a pluralistic pattern found throughout short cut to gender equality. In the the tradition is culturally significant, latter case, however, they criticized and worthy of exploration in this other religions for their gender regard is the concept of triune unity inequality. In such different views on as expounded in a Buddhist religion, New Women weighed the scripture, the Lotus-sutra, which advantages and disadvantages of assumedly provided the theoretical religion for women's emerging rights. basis for the unification of the Three Symposium, English Kingdoms in the 7th century. Organized panel, English Kimura, Akiko Fuji Women's University, Japan Kim, Young-Hwang The Practical Dialogue of Religion Taisho University, Japan through the Activity of Mother Rational Suicide and Theresa in India(09R) Euthanasia(09K) We still face the reality that many One question nowadays closely people are killed by terrorists every related to the issue of euthanasia is day. The cause of strife usually the one of "rational suicide." Suicide involves racial and religious conflicts. is fundamentally defined as a However, one nun crossed the "voluntary act to end one's life boundaries of religious and ethnic through one's own hands." The difference. Her name is Mother question I want to raise here is Theresa, and she devoted her life to whether rational suicide, a form of the people of Indian. In her work, suicide which can be ethically which helped the world's poorest, tolerated, is possible at all. and in her building a worldwide According to the traditional network of charities, there were no psychiatric explanation, suicide is an boundaries or conflict. This is act caused by mental disorder and evinced by the fact that that Indian depression and therefore cannot be government awarded her the high considered as rational. However, honor, a state funeral with military rational suicide was accepted widely escort. At her funeral, liturgy, 316 prayers, and statements were In this paper, the author has two offered by representatives of a purposes. One is to try to elucidate variety of faiths, including a Muslim, from the methodological viewpoint a Sikh, and a Buddhist. Her sincere the fundamental aspect of Buddhist love touched the lives of the Indian studies beginning at the early Meiji people. In this paper I would like to period, in which just started the argue that Mother Theresa is a good 〈new〉method of Buddhist studies model for the creation of peace. imported from Europe. Another is to Organized panel, Japanese observe the future of Buddhist studies. Japan has the long tradition Kimura, Bunki of Buddhist studies since the time of Aichi Gakuin University, Japan transmission of Buddhism in sixth A Gap between Theory and century. But, the〈new〉method of Practice of Fuse (Dana) in Modern Buddhist studies in modern Japan Japan(17F) began almost irrelevantly to such Two types of fuse (dana) have tradition. That was the philological recently been considered separately method of Buddhist studies of among Japanese Buddhists. One is European style. This method has the idea of perfect fuse. To be been until now maintained as the practiced by Mahayana most important in Buddhist studies Bodhisattvas as described in ancient in Japan. The author also agrees texts, which is adduced as the basis that the study by that method is very for the rights of organ donation for important as the base of axis of transplantation. Some Buddhists are, Buddhist studies. However, it would however, opposed to regarding it as be needed in present days, the a kind of fuse because it is not author considers, that enterprising practiced as a part of Buddhist researchers of Buddhism should training, and because it does not further challenge historical study of meet the qualification of trimandala- Buddhism, and, if possible, parisuddha. The other is the real comparative study of Buddhism, property offered to monks or standing on the fruits of philological temples, which is usually treated as study of valuable Buddhist texts. a consideration for several services, Organized panel, English and in which the above-mentioned qualification is not required. It has Kimura, Takeshi emerged as a tradition, based on University of Tsukuba, Japan the concept of punya-ksetra, in the Indigenous Religions and history of Japanese Buddhism. Both Environment: Toward Sustainable types of fuse respectively symbolize Societies(10L) "Buddhism in doctrinal texts" and This panel will address the concern "Buddhism in actual practice." The of sustainability from the perspective problem is to bridge the gap of relationship between religions and between them, since they are not environment, especially in the case connected in modern Japan. of indigenous religions. It will try to Organized panel, Japanese reflect both indigenous people's concern and scholars' concern Kimura, Kiyotaka together, while it will offer an International College for opportunity to examine the issue Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, cross-culturally, in order to promote Japan theoretical and methodological Recent One Hundred Years of discussion, too. How and why do Buddhist Studies in Japan(01A) indigenous people perceive certain

317 environmental form and force sacred? What sort of human- Kimura, Takeshi environment relationships are found University of Tsukuba, Japan not only at the discursive level, but Indigenous Religions and also on a practical level? Do Environment: Voices from the indigenous people perceive religious Indigenous Onondaga People(12L) differences between animals, plants, This round-table session will provide earth, air, water and other an opportunity for the Onondaga constitutive elements of the people of North America to discuss environment? How does religious with religious scholars from other concern intersect with economic and societies on indigenous religion and political concern over environment? nature in terms of attaining a The panel will be an excellent sustainable local community. opportunity to share the inter- Onondaga delegates share their cultural dialogue. unique perspectives on their Organized panel, * Session Abstract, religious experience of water and English land, and discuss water and air pollution, which endangers not only Kimura, Takeshi their own health, but also their future University of Tsukuba, Japan generation's health. In dealing with Religion, Environment, and these problems, Onondagans Sustainability(10L) always try to remain faithful to their This paper analyzes the role of religious and ethical traditions. By religious studies in developing doing so, they hold that they would sustainability studies. Though there be able to not only find ways to deal has been a scholarly domain of with and solve environmental environmental ethics, the problems but also to preserve and environmental situation has yet to sustain their culture. improve, rather, it has become Roundtable session, * Session worse. This paper inquires into the Abstract potential contribution of religious studies to sustainability studies by Kimura, Toshiaki analyzing human inability to respond Tohoku University, Japan to our current situation, examining Christian Practice in Local the problematic of overarching Context - Toba Batak's prayer economic interests over other meetings in Medan City, domains of life, and considering the Indonesia(06O) meaning of loss of biodiversity for In this presentation I try to analyze future generations. While the Christian prayer practiced by acknowledging the contribution of Toba Batak immigrants, especially environmental ethics, it is also on the occasion of their prayer inevitable to notice that meetings in Medan, the third biggest environmental ethics has focused city of Indonesia. Adapting to this upon exploring the environmentally multiethnic and multi-religious city, correct cultures of the past, and is they have organized several sorts of temporally oriented toward the past. Christian prayer groups including Yet, the point of sustainability those based on the relationship studies is for its temporal orientation regulated in their customary law; ex. toward the future. In this paper, I will Clan (Marga), sub-clan (Saompu), examine this temporal issue and common neigbourhood (Dongan other related issues in the religious Sahuta). These meetings offer them studies of sustainability. opportunity to construct and Organized panel, English maintain their ethnic networks which 318 are indispensable for their social life This paper addresses the notion of in Medan, especially for their social action and its relation to flourishing ritual life. I try to clarify by religion as Max Weber established it analyzing some texts of their in Economy and Society. Weber prayers, that these rather orthodox argued in his opus magnum that praying practices based on religion cannot be defined "universal" Christian ideas are in essentially, but should be studied as fact not only embedded in the local meaning that actors attribute to their contexts, but they actually re- social actions. Meaning is a medium contextualize their daily experiences of structuring practical attitudes to relatively diversified by the urban the world. But it is not a neutral one, settings of Medan. since it embodies the expectations Organized panel, English of a well-being of the actor transcending the given world. Kimura, Toshihiko Human agency and divine agency International Buddhist University, are interrelated. In the form of Japan communities the great religions Rudolf Otto on Zen preserve and cultivate these Buddhism(13Q) subjective expectations in a world Rudolf Otto (1869-1937) was that is irrational and unpredictable. introduced to and showed a degree For Weber the differentiation of of understanding of Zen Buddhism social orders in law - politics - in his journey to Japan 1912. He economy remains dependent on a was encouraged by it on behalf of certain type of religious meaning. his Numinose theory and reported Organized panel, English on Zen Buddhism in his "Über Zazen als Extrem der numinosen Kirika, Gerishon Irrationalen " (1923), " Geleitwort " Religion and Capital for the " Zen, der lebendige Punishment(13R) Buddhismus in Japan" by Ohazama This paper reflects on the religious (1925) and "West-östliche Mystik " considerations in determining the (1929). The source of his knowledge approach for a religious community of Zen Buddhism after his visit to on the question of capital Japan was the papers on Zen punishment. There are strong Buddhism by D.T.Suzuki published arguments on both sides of this in " the Eastern Buddhist "(1921- issue, i.e., there are those who 1922). Moreover, Otto used the strongly advocate capital passages of the Lankavatarasutra punishment and those who equally for explaining Zen thought according and with convincing arguments to the episode of Bodhidharma who oppose it. Religious reasons are had given the sutra to his disciple to advanced from either side of the assist in helping him learn Zen. I spectrum, especially in a Christian would like to trace his study in Zen community. The paper tries to Buddhism and to analyze it as well articulate and examine most as his sources: Master Mokurai in religious arguments advanced in Kyoto, Suzuki's papers, Ohazama's favour of capital punishment as well text, and the Lankavatarasutra. as those in opposition to it. Organized panel, English Christianity is used as the main example in this paper. [This is done Kippenberg, Hans G. with full cognizance that other Universität Erfurt, Germany religions have their points of view as Max Weber on Human and Divine well]. Biblical references from both Agency(01K) the Old and New Testaments are 319 cited in order to set forth the basis what are often assumed to be on which most Christians take their specific Asian values. The survey position on this issue. The paper offers a comprehensive study of makes several observations and values in Japan today, including provokes critical study questions, over four hundred items in the areas which, it is hoped, will influence the of religion, work, family, and politics, guidelines or paradigms that can in addition to items exploring help determine Christian views on general attitudes. This panel will capital punishment. In this regard attempt to present a picture of the the paper raises pertinent questions state of values in contemporary and addresses critical viewpoints Japan, through an exploration of raised both by proponents how traditional values are viewed opponents of capital punishment. today, how religious attitudes have Organized panel, English developed in contemporary Japan, how work values are expressed Kisala, Robert J. today, and what values are now Nanzan University, Japan associated with family life. Religion in Times of War(01R) Organized panel, * Session Abstract, Although peace has become a English central theme of religious groups in Japan in the postwar period, it is a Kisala, Robert J. well-known fact that many of these Nanzan University, Japan groups were actively engaged in Japanese Buddhist Responses to promoting the Japanese war effort in Terror(11E) the first half of the twentieth century. Although peace has been a central Indeed, religious justifications for theme of religion and culture in war continue to play a major role in general in Japan in the postwar contemporary politics and period, there has been a movement international relations. Using the post-9/11 to reevaluate the country's case of Japanese religions during military and security arrangements, World War II, this paper will explore and specifically to revise the so- the religious rhetoric of war, in an called Peace Constitution. How attempt to indicate both themes have religious groups, especially common with other religions as well Buddhist groups, in Japan as what might have been unique to responded to this situation? Building this particular case. on research that I have previously Organized panel, English conducted on religious attitudes in Japan regarding peace, this paper Kisala, Robert J. will explore what kind of an influence Nanzan University, Japan the present concern with terrorist Values in Contemporary attacks have had on the activities Japan(06U) and concept of peace promoted by The European Values Study and Buddhist groups in Japan. World Values Study have become Organized panel, English standards in the field of values research. In 2001, a survey Kishimoto, Masaharu patterned after these studies was Toho Gakuin, Japan conducted in Japan, using many of Questioning the Concept of the same questions as these "Practice" Found in the Forth and studies--adapted to the situation in Fifth Chapter of the Sutta Japan--in order to allow for Nipata(09G) comparability, while also The arguments put forth in the fourth incorporating questions to test for and fifth chapters of the Sutta Nipata 320 differ greatly from those found in the pagans as a missionary, but also for later Theravada Buddhist and the Portuguese, as the reformer of Mahayana Buddhist traditions. One their moral and Royal Visitor. key difference lies in the Buddha's Organized panel, Japanese statement, found in the Sutta Nipata, that Purity – meaning Nirvana – can Kitagawa, Hitoshi not be achieved through doctrine or University of Tsukuba, Japan the precepts. The aim of my paper is Cultural Contact and to approach the problem of what this Hermeneutics:; Motoori practice not founded on doctrine or Norinaga's Criticism on the precepts may actually signify? First "Chinese Heart"(01F) of all, I will talk about the meaning of Since the adoption of Chinese Dhamma. Although this term has letters in the early period of been interpreted in various ways by Japanese history, Chinese letters researchers, I argue that it can be always remained to be a cause of discerned from the original texts that spiritual crisis as well as a device for Dhamma refers to the process creative solution for them. It is leading to the attainment of nirvana, clearly seen in the case of a 18th that is, it signifies practice. century's nativist scholar, Norinaga's Subsequently, I will discuss the criticism for "Chinese heart." As is concepts of observing (passati) and often misunderstood by knowing (janati) that form the core of contemporary scholars, he was not practice and show how they are an ethnocentric nativist who related to nirvana. disdains anything foreign. It is true Organized panel, Japanese that he was against the conventional application of Confucian Kishino, Hisashi interpretative frameworks for Tokyo University of Foreign Japanese classical literatures, but Studies, Japan what he really meant to criticize was Papal Nuncio Francis Xavier's a kind of intellectualism, an attitude Tasks under the Portuguese that holds an act of interpretation as Padroado(12T) a mere acquisition of conceptual The life of Francis Xavier has been meanings of object. In my paper I try studied mainly by the Jesuits for four to present his criticism against hundred years, but his title Nuncio "Chinese heart," and the has never been valued. In 2004 I hermeneutics elaborated through it, wrote an article in which I pointed as a dynamic process of out the importance of the title, emancipation from historically explaining the process and restricted concern toward the background of his appointment. In general hermeneutic plane. this paper I will deal with his tasks Organized panel, English as Nuncio. According to M.Teixeria, King John III of Portugal gave him Kitagawa, Kiyohito the Papal Brief before his departure Toho Gakuin, Japan to India and gave him four tasks: (1) Sri Aurobindo's Integral the conversion of pagans, (2) Yoga(09G) education to the newly converted, (3) Sri Aurobindo advocates a new form the re-education of Portuguese, and of yoga, called Integral Yoga. The (4) visitation in the Asian colonies. aim of this yoga practice is the full Precisely examining his letters to the experience of both aspects of the king, I found new aspects of his Divine: its static-transcendent activities. In conclusion, Papal aspect and the dynamic-creative Nuncio Xavier works not only for the aspect of Brahman. The aim of this 321 is to bring the Supermind to the "Prohibition against Looking" - A material world and ultimately Psychoanalytic transform our whole existence and Understanding(17B) the world itself into something divine. From a psychoanalytic perspective, I There is no fixed method in this form have examined some Japanese of yoga. Aspiration and surrender to myths and folklore, focusing on the the Divine, and concentration on concept of the "prohibition against inner divinity in everyday life are the looking" in tragic stories such as key strategies to success in Integral "The Izanagi-Izanami Myth" and Yoga. There do exist some "The Crane Wife," which describe similarities to Karma Yoga. Although marriage between humans and non- there are also some problematic humans. The heroines in these tales issues, such as worship of the have both a rich productive function founder Sri Aurobindo, Integral Yoga and a secret which necessitates occupies a unique position in the prohibition. It may be interpreted yogic tradition in its fundamental that the heroines' hidden wounds idea. and death may be the result of the Organized panel devotion of the mother figure to meet the greedy demands of Kitamura, Soji "childish" male protagonists. This is Hymn Society in Japan, Japan indeed a repetition of the Peace Reflected in the Japanese developmental process in which the Hymnody(11S) mother-child symbiotic relationship It is no exaggeration to say that all collapses and a child's fantasy hymnals in Japan edited by toward his or her mother leads to interdenominational committees disillusionment. I have indicated that since the 1903 edition are under our clinical understanding based on heavy influence of American these Japanese tales would hymnals. The hymns on the theme contribute greatly to the of peace in those collections before understanding of people who are "The Hymnal 21" of the United referred to as "masochistic Church of Christ in Japan reflect the caretakers" - a phenomenon often tendency to escape from the real observed in Japan. Finally, from the world and to long for heaven instead standpoint of practicing of finding sure hope in our daily life. psychotherapy, I want to explore Because of several wars that people how difficult it is for people, including had to go through and the reign of therapists, to "see" patients with this the Emperor, concept of the peace problem. reflected on those collections is Symposium, Japanese quite personal and obscure. The use of Yamatokotoba, the literary form of Kitazawa, Yutaka the Japanese language, also University of Tokyo, Japan prompted its tendency. However; by An Examination of Contemporary publication of The Hymnal 21, the Attitudes toward Death from the condition has been changed. We Study of Visions of the find more hymns that sing peace in Otherworld(09K) the Biblical context and peace built In this paper, I will take up visions, on accepting each other and living narratives of the world in the afterlife, together in the real world. in Medieval Europe. From an Symposium, Japanese analysis of these visions, I will also examine the contemporary attitude Kitayama, Osamu toward death, and point out the Kyushu University, Japan problem with the idea of "the self- 322 determination of death." J. Huizinga other attitude dominated Buddhist defined the "memento mori" as the discourse and practice. essence of the notion of death in Organized panel, * Session Abstract, Medieval Europe. Ph. Aries argued English that death in the Medieval Age was "domesticated death," and criticized Knott, Kim the modern alienation of death. University of Leeds, UK Elisabeth Kubler-Ross created a Left and Right Hands as Spaces death-reception process chart from of Difference and Contestation for her clinical observations. All of these Religion(13F) influential understandings of death Asymmetry and difference are assume the possibility and necessity evident within the human body. The of the acceptance of death based on sides of the body and the regions the patients' self-determination. associated with them provide the When we see religious narratives basis for conceptions of difference, concerning death, however, we find, and for the expression of values. In rather, the unacceptability, fear, and many languages and cultures left sadness of death. Overemphasizing and right hands have become a the idea of the self-determination of means by which exponents of death can neglect these feelings. differing ideological, including Through examining these religious religious, standpoints can express narratives, I will reconsider the their differences. Using a spatial modern notion of death. methodology and contemporary Organized panel, English western examples I shall explore how and why these taken-for- Kleine, Christoph granted body parts operate in the Leipzig University, Germany struggle for moral supremacy Concepts of Tolerance and between the religious and the Condemnation: Buddhist secular. Attitudes towards Competing Organized panel, English Religions and Dissident Sects(03S) Knott, Kim In the predominant Western University of Leeds, UK imagination, Buddhism is a religion Religion, the Sacred, and Spaces of peace and tolerance. It is widely of Contestation, Segregation and believed to be a religion that has no Difference(13F) fixed dogmas and is thus not prone The focus of this panel will be the to intolerance towards other nature and meaning for religion of religions or to deviant cults or sects spaces of contestation, segregation within Buddhism. This view, and difference, though such spaces however, does not stand up to may be interpreted as physical, thorough historical and textual social, cultural, ideological, cognitive investigation. Buddhist attitudes or linguistic. How do religion and the towards competing religions or sacred inform such spaces? How dissident sects range from tolerance are they expressed by them? How via neglect and condemnation to are space and religion related to one outright violence and suppression. another, whether by means of body, In our panel we will present mind, concept, ritual or text? examples of these manifold attitudes Theoretical and critically informed in various regions of Asia (India, Sri empirical papers will be presented Lanka, China, Japan) and offer covering different religions, regions answers to the question why, in a and historical periods. Panel 1 will specific historical context, one or the be more theoretical in orientation, 323 with a particular focus on space, Cheonhwang ( 天皇), which has a body and the sacred; in Panel 2 character of Meuweeihwa (無爲而 several contemporary cases of 化). This fact is a special property of urban religious/secular conflict will Jeung-San's thoughts. That is, be presented in which bodies and Jeung-San's taoistic thoughts are spaces becomes sites of negotiation related to ancient Sinto. His Shinto for identity and survival. thoughts are concerned with his Organized panel, * Session Abstract, taoistic thoughts. Hiss Shinto and English Meuweeihwa thought is together related to Jeung-San's Ko, Gunho Cheonjigongsa. Jeung-San's Shinto Korea Institute of Religious has progressed through newly Studies, Korea religious sacred work named Religious Knowledge of New Cheonjigongsa ( 天地公事). His Religion in Modern Korea(16L) 神道 Lee Donwha, a representative Shinto ( ) emphasizes divine Chondogyo theologian in 1920s, judgment over the universe and argued that Chondogyo was based human. The Mugeugto (无極道) was on the doctrine of Innaechon (the founded through Jeung-San's human is god). His points of Cheonjigongsa by Jeong-San in argument include discourses on new 1925. The Mugeugto established religion, unification of religion, Jeung-San as a religious subject philosophical religion, and named pantheism. This paper investigates KucheonEungwonNoiseongBowhoa religious knowledge as unfolded by CheonzonSangje (九天應元 noi 聲普 Lee Donwha. It will elucidate the 化天尊姜聖上帝). This paper argues characteristics of religious that the Mugeugto taoism is knowledge and the orientation revealed by its turning up time, a toward civilization unfolded by religious subject and purpose. The Chondogyo, a new religion of Mugeugto appearance is concerned modern Korea. with Sinwon. Jeung-San's Shinto Symposium, English thoughts is composed of a divine judgment that is built up Jeung-San Ko, Nam Sik as a KucheonSangje ( 九天上帝). Daejin University, Korea According to it, Jeung-San's taoistic Jeong-San's Taoistic Tendency thoughts is taoism in the Mugeugto. and the Taoist Element of The purpose of the Mugeugto is a Mugeugto(05D) JisangSinseon ( 地上神仙) and a Jeong-San ( 鼎山, 1895-1958) JisangCheonkug ( 地上天國). A achieves spiritual enlightenment JisangSinseon thoughts and A from Jeung-San (甑山, 1871-1909) JisangCheonkug is realized by in 1917. So Jeong-San's thoughts Jeung-San's Shinto. originated from Jeung-San's Organized panel, English Cheonjigongsa. His thoughts also have elements of Taoism, in that Kobai, Eiken they reveal taoistic human ripening, Japan daily taoistic life. Jeung-San Shinran's View of Evil and of maintains his taoistic thoughts Fellowship(15Q) through Shinto. His Shinto is In Japan, it was Shinran who most concerned with Bokhee's Yuk (伏羲 emphasized "Other-power". This 易) thoughts. Moreover, Jeung-San come from his deep self-reflection, synthesizes a period from which led Shinran to believe he was

324 absolutely unable to attain Organized panel, Japanese enlightenment through his own efforts. [Even a good person is born Kobayashi, Kei in the Pure Land, how much more Rakuno Gakuen University, Japan so is an evil person]. What is called Gabriel Marcel and the 21st "The Evil Person is the True Object" Century(12Q) relies on his deep self-reflection. As Le but de ce panel est de présenter can be seen from this, Shinran des études sur les pensées de recognized him-self as a most evil Gabriel Marcel, un philosophe person. However, this awareness Français au 20e siècle, qui était très became the ground of his generous célèbre à ses jours, mais attitude to all persons, however evil. maintenant, plus de 30 ans après sa This resulted in his concept of "Spirit mort en 1973, est presque ignoré of Friends", [I, Shinran, do not have par les savants. Ses pensées, any disciples], and also in his belief sûrement inséparables à sa foi that all sentient beings are Friends catholique, mais libres d'aucun [All sentient beings in some birth or dogmatisme --- cela lui a apporté life have been my parents or my une évaluation comme un brothers]. I believe this awareness précurseur de l'ésprit du 2e Concile of Shinran's has much to teach us in du Vatican ---, n'ont-elles pas de our present confusion. valeur vivante aujourd'hui? Chaque Organized panel, English membre de ce panel expliquera, à son propre point de vue, comment Kobayashi, Kei les pensées marcelliennes sont Rakuno Gakuen University, Japan encore importantes à nos jours, ce Sur <> chez Marcel (Une qui contribuera au sujet de ce Nouvelle Approche)(12Q) cogrès, la religion, le conflit et la Le paneliste a proposé, il y a 7 ans, paix. dans son oeuvre, une différence Organized panel, * Session Abstract, entre les deux théories sur ＜＜je et Japanese tu ＞＞, de Gabriel Marcel et de Martin Buber. Celle de Buber est Kobayashi, Masayoshi fondée sur la distinction stricte de Tenri University, Japan deux mondes, le monde de ＜＜tu＞ Forming and Evoking Bodily Memories through Oration/A Case ＞ et le monde de ＜＜cela＞＞, of the Learning and Performing mais, chez Marcel, au lieu de cette Process of "Yamabushi- distinction stricte, on peut observer Kagura"(16G) ＜＜ une échelle graduelle de cela / A memory is formed through the toi relatif / Toi absolu ＞＞. Cette body's own system of articulation différence, selon le paneliste, est un and is consciously evoked by reflet de leurs deux croyances, le retracing it. Various forms of words, judaïsme et le catholicisme. used orally, are involved in this Aujourd'hui, pour reconfirmer cette procedure. "Religious experiences" interprétation, le paneliste cannot be grasped with conceptual présentera une nouvelle étude sur le words alone, and yet they are not développement de la théorie unrelated to them. In order to leap marcellienne de ＜＜je et tu＞＞. Il over the words, the jumping off spot veut aussi affirmer l'importance is achieved through communicative profonde de cette propre notion de words. If you take a scene where ＜＜je et tu ＞＞, de ces 2 people are in physical training, philosophes, malgré la critique sur various words are used that are Buber faite par Emmanuel Lévinas. different from conceptual ones. 325 There are many words, especially in Rome differed from the modern the field of religion, that work as notion of religion. 'Religio' had a circuits to form and evoke the bodily wide range of meanings concerning memories. Here I want to talk religious matters; however, it had particularly about the musical sound never been used in the sense of of oral recitation that provides modern term 'religion'. Furthermore, devices to articulate the movements the meanings of 'religio' expanded and the music, using the learning from 'rite' and 'cult', to 'observation', and performing process of a 'reverence towards gods', and Japanese dance, "Yamabushi- 'violation of religious rules' during kagura," as an example. the period. Cicero is the most Organized panel, English appropriate author of Latin who shows the expansion of the Kobayashi, Naoko meanings of the word clearly among Nagoya University, Japan total 560 examples of the noun The Oza Ritual and Hierophany - 'religio' and the adjective 'religiosus' Focusing on Cases of ko groups scattered in his huge volumes of in the Chubu Region(08C) work. I, therefore, will examine all of P. Lowell described an oza ritual of the 560 examples remaining in his the Ontake faith in detail in Occult works and analyse it to clarify the Japan (1895). In this book, we can transformation of the notion of see that the tradition of the oza ritual 'religio'. has continued largely unaltered from Organized panel, English the Meiji period to the present day. Using examples of ko groups in the Koda, Yoshiki Chubu region, I will first survey the Daito Bunka University, Japan history of the oza ritual since the Mystik als Ort der Begegnung Meiji period. I will then analyze und Auseinandersetzung(05Q) hierophany in the oza ritual, in other Man kann wohl sagen, dass die words, the channeling of the sacred Mystik eine dem Glauben eigene through a medium (nakaza). It can religöse Erscheinungist. Dies be thought that hierophany is the bedeutet aber nicht, dass es darin essential element of Ontake belief. eine allenV ölkern gemine Through the oza ritual, ascetics Verständigungsgrundlage gibt. Die interface with the sacred, thereby Mystik war hinsichtlich der Frage, strengthening their faith and inwieweit es sich bei einzelnen ihrer understanding of the relationship Ausformungen um Ketzerei handele, between "service and protection." sogar ein Streitpunkt, in dem sich This communication has allowed religiö se Glauben und Ideologien ascetics to continue the practice of auseinandersto ßen. In diesem the oza ritual and Ontake belief up Referat soll erlautert werden, in to the present day. welche Kontroversen die Mystiker Organized panel, Japanese und Mystikerinnen des 13. Und 14. Jahrhunderts verwickelt wurde, und Kobori, Keiko Grace wie sie sie ü berwunden haben und University College London, UK zu einer friedlichen Lösung gelangt 'Religio' -- the Notion of the sind. Religion of the Romans?(04K) Organized panel, Japanese The term 'religio' in Latin was considered to be the origin of the Koga, Mayuri modern term 'religion'; however, the Generative Myth: In the Case of usage of 'religio' in the late republic the Muttappan Cult in South and the early principate in ancient India(12V) 326 It is said that there is Sanskrit and after 9.11. The idea of abandoning folk elements in Indian mythology. monotheistic thoughts and switching This presentation shows that this to polytheistic thinking seems to mixed situation is not fortuitous and appeal to a number of people, at is usually politically generated. In least in Japan. I will assess the north Kerala in South India, folk validity of this idea by focusing on (1) deity, Muttappan is worshipped in recent trends in Japan as well as in the form of possession ritual, other regions, (2) epistemological teyyam. The development of the differences between monotheistic Muttappan cult is divided into four and polytheistic ideas, and (3) stages. The first stage is that reconsideration of idolatry in the Muttappan is worshipped by the realpolitik. tribe as an ancestor god. The Organized panel, English second stage is Sanskiritization of the myth and rituals by the invasion Kohiyama, Rui of a high caste and combination of Tokyo Woman's Christian the Siva and Visnu cult. The third University, Japan stage is the development of a Christianity and Gender Relations pilgrimage center by a lower cast, in Japan(04G) Tiyyar who has risen through land Christianity has influenced reform and the caste movement. Japanese society in various ways The fourth stage is the enlargement since the return of missionaries in of the worshipping area from the the mid-nineteenth century/since the local society to the city and foreign opening of the treaty ports in 1859. country where migrant's as However, its most far-reaching individuals engage in prayer. Myth influence has surely been in the and ritual is created generatively area of gender configuration. corresponding to conflict between a Evidence for this can be seen, for high caste and a low cast, and a example, in the fact that the majority transfer of people within the two. of Japanese nowadays marry Organized panel according to a Christian style ceremony even though less than Kohara, Katsuhiro one percent of Japanese are Doshisha University, Japan Christian, and Christian funerals are Discourse and Realpolitik on not popular among non-believers. Monotheism and Polytheism(12B) This panel will probe the nature of In Japan, the monotheistic this influence. Papers will examine understanding of the world is often the ways in which Japanese blamed as a cause of not only Christians discussed and religious conflicts, terrorism, and war, experienced male-female but also the destruction of nature. relationships as individuals, as To the contrary, many people like to Christians, and as Japanese. praise a polytheistic or animistic Organized panel, * Session Abstract, understanding as a solution to solve English such problems. In the history of monotheistic religions, polytheism Kohlenberger, Helmut has been considered as a University of Salzburg, Germany representative of idolatry. In this Truth, Dialogue and Peace in St. sense, polytheism could be said to Anselm(06N) be essentially in contradictory to the There is one main question in inter- monotheism. But at the same time, religious discourse: Can inter- we need to think about what idolatry religious understanding be brought means in today's world, especially about in discussion at all? In Inter- 327 Christian discussions it becomes Organized panel, Japanese more and more clear: There is no way from theology in itself. We have Koike, Yasushi to start from an ecumenical Edogawa University, Japan dimension in life. Towards the end Popularization and Japanization of the 11th century Anselm of of American Gospel Music(02H) Canterbury, then prior at Bee Since the late 1990s, with the movie monastery in Northern France, Sister Act and the national TV started a new theological debate on program Let's Sing Gospel, Black truth. He did this not by giving a Gospel music has become popular definition but by asking way this in Japan. Gospel choirs in Japan question arises at all, noting the fact today are divided into those that there is evil in the world. There practicing in church and others as is right and wrong in the actions of offered in secular music schools. men and women. We cannot However, many conservative separate the theoretical debate from Christian churches in Japan are the practical dimension in life. We reluctant to use gospel praise as an start seeing a right order (rectitude), evangelical tool. On the other hand, which also challenges our use of there are people who converted to language. Dialogue has to be seen Christianity through an experience in the right dimension in order to with gospel music. Like other forms work for peace. of popular American music, the Organized panel, English Japanese first covered original Gospel songs, then sung some of Kohno, Tomoko them in translated lyrics, and are Ochanomizu University, Japan now composing original gospel Consciousness of Oneself and songs in Japanese lyrics. In addition, Buddhism: Based on the choir-style chorus have already Japanese History of Ethical been used in some of the Japanese Thought(09V) popular music. Ethics is to ask and answer the Organized panel, English question of being. The point of ethics is to understand human effort, Koitabashi, Matahisa to know the meaning of being - in Tokyo Metropolitan Musashi High other words, to aim at an School, Japan understanding of self-awareness. Crisis and Well-Being of the Based on this definition, I would like Ancient City-State as Expressed to argue that Buddhism is the most in the Ritual Texts of Ugarit(03N) efficient method to accomplish this This paper deals with four ritual task. To begin with, self-awareness texts from Ugarit (KTU 1.40; 1.103＋ isn't a concept that gives us 1.145; 1.108; 1.119). KTU 1.40 is universal truth, and Buddhism is a related to a ritual for national unity. methodology which started from KTU 1.103 ＋ 1.145 is a manual denying universal truth, and about malformed animal fetuses. purposes to live based on this We can find a divine drinking rite negation. We should note that this and a blessing in ritual text KTU belief is rare in religion. Buddhism 1.108. KTU 1.119 includes a prayer made self-awareness possible by against a crisis that had beset Ugarit. sublimating the questioning itself From these ritual texts we can see into an answer. Here, I will present that the people of Ugarit made use the possibility of Buddhist Ethics, of divination, made many offerings based on early Buddhist sutras and to the gods, and prayed to the gods the life of Gautama Buddha. 328 in order gain assistance during Religion in contemporary Ukraine various crises. El, the head deity of has changed its orientation to pantheon of Ugarit, Baal, the patron- emphasize spirituality as the central deity of Ugarit, and Rapiu, the divine element of spiritual culture. But this ancestor of Ugarit's kings, are three religious renaissance bears both important gods that were invoked to outward, extensive characteristics ensure the well-being of Ugarit. and also inner, intensive features. Organized panel, English The activation of religious life in Ukraine resulted in conflicts arising Kojima, Yoshiyuki between traditional and non- University of the Ryukyus, Japan traditional confessions, religious and Living Tools – The Concept of secular orientations in society, Tsukumogami in Japanese Folk contradictions concerning church Beliefs(10P) buildings and property etc. The In Japanese folk beliefs, it is thought Ukrainian state, through the agency that a tool, which is neglected or of the Committee on Religious carelessly discarded, can turn into a Affairs, and different social spirit being. Traditionally, an old tool institutions that seek should be incinerated, which was interconfessional peace in Ukraine the equivalent to a human funeral. constitute a restraining factor in the The souls of the dead that were expanse of these conflicts. unable to enter the realm of the Opposition in the religious sphere is dead were believed to be provoked as a rule by political, transformed into ghosts. For ethnic, and socio-cultural factors Japanese people, a tool, too, has beyond the strictly religious, so life and a soul. After using them, complete peace between religious they have to be returned to their confessions is accessible not proper place to allow them to rest. through the amalgamation of all Just like humans need time to religions into one, but consolidation regenerate their energies. In Europe, of them around important social it has been tradition from the 10th problems. century BC until today to empty a Organized panel, English basket while holding it in the air. In Japan, a basket must be emptied Kondo, Go after being put on the ground. This Kobe International University, shows that in Japan tools were Japan recognized as independent entities, Theology of Justice: Theological and people enjoyed the fact of living Foundation of Peace through the together with tools that were Concept of Justice in Paul considered to be alive. In Tillich's Works(13U) contemporary Japan, one can find There is not much likelihood that masses conducted for "dead" tools peace on Earth will be realized. as a direct successor to this tradition. Nevertheless, we hope for the Symposium, English realization of peace, based on justice. We must never give up on Kolodnyy, Anatoliy the possibility of the impossible as G.S.Skovoroda Philosophy presented by theological thinking. Institute of NAS of Ukraine, Paul Tillich is interested in the Ukraine situation in which calculating justice, The Ways of the Contemporary like distributive-retributive justice in Religious Renaissance under Aristotle, will no longer be carried Rising of Conflicts and Making out. He considers the possibility of Peace(04T) theological justice in the aspect that 329 calculating effect and its causal gender, age, race, class; (d) the relation is broken down. His concept investment of sacred meanings in of creative justice is adequately these processions and pilgrimage described through three functions: sites by participants and their listening, giving, and forgiving in "sacred experience": what they personal encounters. It is beyond constitute, how they are constrained calculating justice, without stopping by secular constraints, and how self-sacrifice in some cases, and situatedness causes divergent breaks egocentric ideas. It makes styles from similar practices an effort to use power by the elsewhere; and (e) the manner in exercise of love. This is the only way which such activities and the of creating peace, namely to associated state actions and establish order in conformity with the participants' responses evoke ontological unity of love, power, and reactions from non-participants justice. within and beyond the specific Organized panel, Japanese religious group, exploring variations, from obvious fractures between Kondo, Mitsuhiro groups to distant tolerance to University of Tokyo, Japan enthusiastic support. Specific Kong, Lily empirical cases will offer specific National University of Singapore, insights into the various dialectical Singapore relationships. Processions and Pilgrimages: Organized panel, English Politics and Poetics(14F) In this paper, I will explore the ways Konishi, Tetsuryo in which processions and Koryugakurin Specialized College, pilgrimages bring out secular-sacred Japan tensions, while contributing to a Sacred Writings in Wartime(09M) construction of identity and Nichiren preached that chanting the community, yet simultaneously Lotus Sutra was the best practice for surfacing fractures therein. Using attaining salvation and left many the example of multireligious yet writings and letters, collectively secular Singapore, I will examine (a) called the "Nichiren ibun." After his the state's management of religious death, his followers carried on his processions and pilgrimages, devotion to the Lotus Sutra and including the "policing" of time and have taken to using the "Nichiren space for such events, regulations ibun" as a model for their actions. regarding noise and crowd control, However, there was a time when the and its appropriation of such events "Nichiren ibun" were criticized by the for tourism; (b) the tactics of Japanese state and some of the adaptation, negotiation and sentences were required to be resistance that participants engage amended. In 1931, at the time when in at an everyday level in response Japanese military intervention was to the state's various ideologies, launched in China, the state began policies, laws and strategies, to control the religious circles. The including calling on "global" state regarded some expressions in practices; (c) the participants' the "Nichiren ibun" as insulting to experience of these processions the emperor and forced each and pilgrimages in terms of the Nichiren sect to alter or to delete the sense of communitas that Turner problematic words and phrases. The describes but which Eade and whole event took place in an Sallnow dispute, through emphasis extraordinary situation, I.e. in on faultlines within "community" -- wartime. Therefore, in this paper I 330 will examine these events and not mention this and also does not consider war and peace from the talk about the thought of Wang vantage point of these sacred Yang-ming. However, if we compare writings. the thought of Nishida with that of Roundtable session, Japanese Wang Yang-ming, we can find they have a lot in common, which is not Koo, Jaehoe seen in the common Western way of SOAS, University of London, UK thinking. If we could call the latter Book Burning Edicts and Their the metaphysics of thing, we would Results in Chinese Religious be able to call the former the History(17C) metaphysics of mind, or rather the Even though censorship is generally metaphysics of event. What is the a more efficient way of banning metaphysics of mind, or the books, we can still find cases of metaphysics of event? I want to book burning in Chinese history, explain this from the comparative from the First Emperor's "burning viewpoint of thought. the books and burying the scholars" Organized panel, Japanese to the Cultural Revolution. In this presentation I will put forward three Kosugi, Yasushi points in relation to the book burning Kyoto University, Japan edicts, which were the result of Politics and Spirituality: Two religious conflicts. First, those who Faces of the Islamic Revival(02O) promulgated the book burning edicts The Islamic world has witnessed a used them as demonstrations of so-called Islamic revival in its their power. Second, the book various parts since the late 1960's. burning edicts were used as a The major focus was on Islamic means of renewal. Through this politics, where new political renewal the 'First' Emperor aimed to ideologies based on Islam reconstruct a new history beginning entered the arena of politics. On the with himself. And finally, the other hand, parallel to this revival, or consequences of these book often in competition with it, burnings were at times exaggerated. revitalization of traditional Islam, This exaggeration served two especially that of the Sufi orders, purposes: on the one hand, it has also emerged. Both socio- demonstrated the emperor's power political reform and spiritual more clearly, and on the other hand, revitalization have occurred it elicited sympathy for those who repeatedly in Islamic history. had suffered the brunt of the book Today's environments, however, are burning. totally different from the previous Organized panel, English historical periods light of the preeminence of secularization, Kosaka, Kunitsugu modernization, and globalization. Nihon University, Japan This paper examines characteristics Nishida Kitaro and Wang Yang- and prospects of these two ming(07O) competing trends in the It has often been noticed that contemporary Islamic World. Nishida Kitaro's maiden work Zen no Organized panel, English Kenkyu (A Study of Good, 1911) was influenced by the teachings of Kotin, Igor Yurievich Wang Yang-ming. It is very difficult Russian Academy of Sciences, to make a claim on whether there Russia are influential relations between Migration and Sanscritisation: them or not because Nishida does Hindu Rituals and the Caste 331 Status among Indians in Satanism normally is considered as Southall(03L) bad, evil, wicked. Also as dangerous South Asians in Southall, as well as and harmful to people. But: how evil their compatriots in many other is Satanism? This question is the cities and boroughs of Great Britain, more important as there does not use their geographical relocation as exist a general common accepted an occasion to also move idea of good and evil. Things which horizontally, upward in the social some people are calling evil are structure according to the social considered by others as good. In system of their native country. this presentation at first we will Another way of upward social discuss these ideas about good and mobility is by accepting and evil. As example we take the ideas reproducing rituals of higher social which Sandor LaVey of the Church groups. This phenomenon, of Satan has about the so-called observed and described by M. seven important sins. It will appear it Srinivas, is generally known as is very difficult to define what is Sanscritisation. It can be shown that really evil. Nevertheless, we cannot in diaspora, the caste groups of say all things are good when people relatively low social status in India have the opinion it is good. It is often try to claim higher status by possible to say that there are reproducing rituals of more religions which are really evil. So we prestigious social groups. We may will deal with three kinds of say that in diaspora, religion is often satanistic religion. At first: there are used as an important tool to religions which call themselves maintain and remake cultural satanistic, but in fact are not identity, and religious rituals are "satanic" (= evil). Secondly there are used as a way of claiming high religions which call themselves social status in the new social satanistic, and in fact really are setting of diaspora. "satanic"(f.i. ritual Satanism). Thirdly Organized panel, English there are religions which do not name themselves as satanistic, but Koumoto, Mitsugu in fact are really "satanic" (Final Meiji University, Japan Church). I will describe these forms Memorial Services for the Fallen of religion, give a phenomenology of Soldiers in Modern Japan:A Case Satanism, and also give an Study of the Memorials for "evaluation". Soldiers of the Suicide Corps(05J) Organized panel, English This report proceeds as follows. 1. Memorial services for the fallen Krech, Volkhard soldiers in modern Japan - Yasukuni Ruhr-Universität, Germany shrine, monuments for the loyal Sailing the Shallows of Modernity: dead (war dead), memorial towers How the Humanities in Germany (monuments), family tombs 2. The began to fathom the History of peculiarity of the memorials for the Religion(02K) fallen soldiers of the Suicide Corps 3. The paper will outline aspects of the The multiplicity in meaning of the intellectual and social context in memorial services for the fallen which the German science of soldiers of Suicide Corps religion arose. I will argue that the Symposium, English scientific concern about religion went along with the reflection on Kranenborg, Reender modernity. Two directions can be Vrije Universiteit, Netherlands identified: On the one hand, societal The Evil of Satanism(02T) differentiation raised the "problem of 332 social order", and the search for "European" co-operative and to forces of social integration led to restoration of the old Soviet pattern religion, especially in its moral and of Church-State relations; 5) personal significance. In this Problems of inter-religious relations perspective, religion seemed and and religious freedom (claims of the still seems to be compatible with Russian Orthodox Church for a modernity, and more over an privileged position, rise of Anti- essential sphere for modern society. Western sentiments in religious On the other hand, an intellectual sphere, religious education in public attitude, known as schools, etc.) Kulturpessimismus, arose. In this Organized panel, English perspective, two conclusions were made: Either religion would Krivosheina, Elena definitely vanish within the International Federation for Peace unstoppable process of and Conciliation, Russia modernization, or culture would Religious Values as a Resource have to turn back to religion. This for Peace: the Russian view sometimes led to irrational Experience(16E) Weltanschauungen. The period of The violent instability of the the Weimar Republic will receive contemporary world and the wide special attention. reach of terrorism demand a Organized panel, English cooperative search for ways of keeping peace in the world. Given Krindatch, Alexey the role of religion in conflict, and its Patriarch Athenagoras Orthodox potential for peace building, an Institute, Russia analysis of the role of religions in Religion, Politics and Civil problems of conflict and peace is Society in the Post-Soviet very critical. On this point several Russia(05E) very important questions are: Do The paper examines the changes in religions have a potential to protect religious sphere of the post-Soviet the world from destruction, to help Russian society after 1991 in the peace building, and to enable following dimensions: 1) Changes in development of a culture of peace? the country' religious landscape What do religious moral principles (major historical components of mean for modern societies? Do Russia's religious landscape; their people take them into account in geography; current trends in their actions, or do they think that population' religious composition); 2) religious morality has lost its degree and forms of the personal actuality and only impedes them? religious participation (religious To answer these questions it is identity, church attendance, necessary to study the value observance religious requirements, systems of modern societies and to etc.); 3) Rise of the social influence find out in which spheres of life a of the religious institutions on the religious motivation and religious entire civil society (public popularity values have significant importance. of religious organizations in The study of post-Soviet Russian comparison with other state or civic society and its values has shown institutions, formal and informal that despite the fact that material linkages between religious secular values predominate in organizations and political today's social life, people suffering movements); 4) Evolution of from a shortage of morality and a Church-State relations: from surplus of cruelty and violence "American" separatist model to around them are inclined to search 333 for a culture of peace and tolerance critical eyes shall be turned upon in religion traditions and religion German traditions of Religious morality. Studies previous to 1945. The Organized panel cradle and growth of this discipline shall be contextualized within certain Kubo, Tsugunari intellectual, socio-political, cultural, Essential Lay Buddhism Study and religious circumstances and Center, Japan environments without which no Characteristics of the Lotus Sutra institutional establishment of with Regard to the Human Religionswissenschaft --at least in Spirit(02M) its historical form--could have been Among the many Mahayana sutras, possible. The panel aims therefore the Lotus Sutra displays a unique first and foremost to "reduce" the characteristic in its attitude of "academic" discourse of Religious inspiring people themselves to be Studies in Germany leading up to creators of what the Sutra expounds 1945 into "non-academic" and wishes people to aspire to discourses, with the hope of regarding the fundamental structure elucidating certain conditions of its of life and existence. The focus of discursive formation, facilitating the the text is on the merit of people rethinking of modalities of the post- pursuing Bodhi in the here and now war reception of German of present existence instead of Religionswissenschaft, and giving merely hoping to have a better an--although indirect--impetus to a existence in a future paradise, and it new conceptual formation of the indicates that living beings discipline. themselves should be the ones who Organized panel, * Session Abstract, chart their own course within the English bodhisattva way. In its opening chapter the Sutra says that so many Kubota, Hiroshi bodhisattvas are producing Bodhi University of Tuebingen, through their practices, suggesting Germany to readers that Bodhi is not only Interaction between Religious their goal, but also something that Studies and Religion: Religious they can generate through their daily Studies as Religious Liberalist routines. The idea of lay Quest for the Self-Realization(02K) bodhisattvas practicing according to In the historiography of Religious its ideals is reinforced in the middle Studies in Germany it has been put sections. forward that the discipline of Organized panel, * Session Abstract, Religious Studies is an heir both of English the Enlightenment and Romanticism. This interpretation is certainly Kubota, Hiroshi appropriate, if one tries to shed light University of Tuebingen, upon its relevance in the context of Germany the intellectual history of modern Reconsidering German Traditions Germany, but it can also be in the Study of Religion(02K) misleading, if one tries to critically In the scholarly world of Religious elucidate its socio-cultural position Studies after 1945 a certain current within society. This paper shall of German Religionswissenschaft examine a certain trend in Religious enjoyed an influential worldwide Studies, which took place in the first recognition, and was, for a long time, decades of the 20th century within esteemed as Religionswissenschaft the context of religious per se. In this panel, historical- constellations in which the scholarly 334 occupation with religion acquired its "together", while 'fligere' and 'flictus' socio-cultural relevance. Certain mean "to strike". Hence does aspects of interactions between 'conflict' etymologically mean 'to Religious Studies and religion shall strike together', or in other words 'to be exposed through exploring the fight, contend, battle and war'. The following religiously liberal trends: term 'peace' is derived from the the Youth Movement inspired Latin term "pax" and stands for the through liberal Protestantism, the 'absence of war or harmony, inter-religious movement understood conciliation, tranquility' and alike. as an inter-religious version of the "Islam" is 'a complete way of life' ecumenical movement, and the self- and is generally understood to mean realization endeavors of the liberal 'submission to God'. However, the Protestant mission. term ( "Islam" is etymologically Organized panel, English derived from the root word) 'silm', meaning 'peace' in English. Hence Kucuk, Abdurrahman the term "peace" is in fact one of the TAHR Turkish Association for the actual meanings of the term 'Islam'. History of Religions, Turkey The adherents of Islam are Tolerance and Islam(14C) subsequently named 'Muslims', Tolerance in a religious sense literally meaning 'one who has means to respect religious freedom entered in the condition of peace'. as well as the opinions of persons Therefore, being a Muslim naturally from different religions, faiths and includes being an 'ambassador of ideologies. Islam, as universal peace'. By merely defining the terms religion, urges believers to be mentioned above, one can clearly tolerant to every creature. By its conceive the true Islamic essence, Islam bears of messages perspective with regard to conflict about tolerance in the Quran and and peace. other Holy Islamic scriptures. The Organized panel main goal of Islam is peace and endless happiness; even the name Kumamoto, Einin Islam means Peace. Muslim Komazawa University, Japan peoples, especially Turkish Muslims, Critical Views onto the Buddhism have a long experience of tolerance of Modern Japan(07S) towards the other religious peoples, The Buddhism of modern Japan has such as Christians, Jews, etc. (The received a lot of criticism. On the paper will be delivered in French) other hand, there is an opinion of Organized panel, French expectation of Buddhism as well. I have studied the cause of the Kuftaro, Sheikh Salah Eddin criticism toward Buddhism and the Sheikh Ahmad Kuftaro real intentions behind the Foundation, Syria expectations for Buddhism. Religion between Conflict and Organized panel, Japanese Peace --An Islamic View Point(03H) Kumar, Pratap Before touching upon the Islamic KwaZulu Natal University, South conception of 'conflict' and 'peace', it Africa is indispensable to perceive the Religious Pluralism in the etymological meaning of the two Diaspora(03L) terms. The word 'conflict' is derived The panel will focus on from the Latin term "conflictus", contemporary changes in the which is in turn derived from religious practice in the diaspora "confligere". 'Con' stands for context. It will also look at how 335 diaspora groups manage their specific spiritual/religious groups religious practice within the context that share a similar structure. These of diverse religious groups in the groups are characterized by having host society. Since most diaspora a charismatic founder and a flexible live in the urban space in their host structure of organization, and society, attention will also be paid to through their promotion of teachings the religious conflict and religious based on healing and salvation. The tolerance both among the diaspora first part of the paper will present a and the host society. Finally, the detailed analysis of the groups panel will attempt to the changes referring to their leaders' personality, and modifications that they adopt to membership, methods of suit the new context in which they recruitment and communication, live. organization, teachings as well as Organized panel, * Session Abstract, their activities. The second part of English the paper uses a macro, meso, and micro level of analysis to develop a Kunin, Seth D. framework for analyzing the University of Aberdeen, UK emergence and development of Contested Models of Sacred spiritual/religious groups. Space in Biblical and Rabbinic Organized panel, English Culture(13F) The paper will present a detailed Kurata, Nobuo structuralist analysis of the dominant Hokkaido University, Japan views of sacred space developed in What Is This Thing Called 'Human the Biblical and Rabbinic sources. It Dignity'? -Biotechnology and will demonstrate the coherence of Humanity(06J) this view of geography and sacred Indeed, we can resolve many ethical landscape with the structure of other problems of modern biotechnologies cultural domains. The paper will by referring to various risks caused then subvert the dominant view by by them. But if all the technological developing an analysis of other risks were removed, some kinds of biblical/rabbinic models of sacred anxiety would remain, and respect space that are in conflict with the for the value of something underlies dominant tradition. The paper such anxiety. Human beings contain concludes with a rethinking of something we should not manipulate structure as multi-lithic (a neologism) or control. The words 'human rather than monolithic. dignity' express the normative value Organized panel, English of this. But it is very difficult to articulate 'human dignity' in Kupfer, Kristin philosophical terms. In addition, the Ruhr-University, Germany concept of human dignity is rooted New Religious Movements in the in the Occidental tradition, but our People' s Republic of China after Japanese society is a secularized 1978(01B) one, and Christianity does not have Starting in 1978, the spiritual and much influence on it. But the religious life of China has concept of human dignity has some experienced a strong and diverse normative power, which is difficult to awakening due in large part to the neglect. In this presentation, I would weakening ideological and like to reconsider the meaning of organizational control of the Chinese 'humanity' which is the base of Communist Party (CCP). The most human dignity. dynamic and challenging aspects of Symposium, English this change are can be seen through 336 Kurihara, Hiromu focus is twofold: First, to review Nagoyabunri University, Japan doctrinal issues concerning the On the Funerals and Memorial spiritual potential of women to attain Services in the Fujiwarano enlightenment and Nichiren's Yukinari Family(04J) treatises on these issues, which he Fujiwarano Yukinari (972~1027) was posited contrary to the prevailing one representative aristocrat social and religious norms of politician of the middle Heian era. medieval Japan. And second, to Although it was common for remains survey the practical solutions that to be laid to rest at the natal home, Nichiren, given the social context of he deposited the remains of his wife, his time, offered to the personal his mother and a grandfather into a challenges that his women followers river. This was a most unusual confronted in everyday life. funerary method. However, it is Organized panel important to note that these three family members descended from a Kurokawa, Tomobumi differing clan, 'Genji', and Yukinari Aichi Univercity of Education, who was 'Fujiwara' caused the loss Japan of their graves. His actions Religious War and Religious regarding funerals and memorial Conflict(01N) services differed from the normative This paper presents a comparative of the era. He behaved freely, analysis between religious war and unconstrained by his paternal and religious conflict. Religious war maternal relations, nor with those to includes the Crusades, Reconquista, his wife's lineage. Uninfluenced by Huss war, Bauernkrieg, genealogical considerations, his Schmalkaldischerkrieg, Huguenot behavior was based on a rather war, and the Thirty-year war. unfixed philosophy regarding kinship. Religious conflict include the Israeli- In other words, I think it can be seen Palestinian problem, Northern that for him the very ideas of ie Ireland, Bosnia-Hercegovina, (family) were not so firmly Kosovo, and Chechen conflict. formulated. Organized panel Symposium, English Kurosaki, Hiroyuki Kurihara, Toshie Kokugakuin University, Japan The Institute of Oriental Jinja Shinto and the Internet: Philosophy, Japan Jinja Shinto in Social Change and Nichiren's Theory of Women's Jinja Websites(16T) Attainment of Buddhahood(10F) Jinja Shinto after World War II has From the viewpoint of gender, the been faced with the problem of how Buddhist thinker and reformer to maintain its raison d'etre and Nichiren (1222-1282) is considered traditional functions within regional among the most progressive of the communities in the face of founders of Kamakura Buddhism, in institutional and social change. that he consistently championed the While it has been argued that Jinja capacity of women to achieve Shinto is declining due to weak Ujiko salvation throughout his ecclesiastic (parishoner) organization and writings. My presentation will consciousness, some large shrines examine Nichiren's perspectives on succeed in attracting personal women, shaped through his worshipers and commitment by interpretation of the 28-chapter individuals through personal choice. Lotus Sutra of Gautama Scholars have recently suggested Shakyamuni in India. The paper's that shrine groves provide "healing" 337 functions for the contemporary world This paper will explore the popular and a spiritual bond for people who Vietnamese notion of 'grievous leave the village for the city. In this death' and the related cultural paper I present the results of a practices that aim to liberate survey in order to assess the role of sorrowful souls from such conditions. the Internet for shrines under current Some of these practices emphasize social conditions. How do shrines ritual communication between the maintaining websites perceive the ghosts of violently-killed war dead social change of which they are a and their living relatives and part of and how do they see their neighbors in which the victims relate role in that change? How do they their individual death experience to evaluate their activities in the the community before they can Internet and the effect of those transform into ancestors or activities? community guardian spirits. The Organized panel, English paper will examine the idea that a traumatic death experience causes Kuyama, Michihiko conditions of injustice in the afterlife Meiji Gakuin University, Japan and the theatrical demonstration of Origen and the Ethics of War(13N) this idea in the popular ritual and Some have argued that Origen was narrative engagement with the the most articulate and eloquent ghosts of the American War. pacifist of the early Christian world. Organized panel, English Others, however, have regarded him in a negative light, portraying him as Lafleur, William having introduced the idea of the University of Pennsylvania, "just war," which was later further USA(06I) developed by Augustine. Was The paper will focus on a question Origen a Utopian pacifist who that I think clearly differentiates interpreted the wars described in the bioethical discussions in Japan from Old Testament allegorically without those in the U.S, namely whether any hint of criticism? Or was he a humans should take control of their shrewd realist, who recognized the own evolution as the capacities to need for military power to keep the do so increase. I will review peace in the Roman Empire? A key Japanese critics/critiques of the issue in my eyes is that he would notion of "engineered evolution." I have completely lost his theoretical will argue that, since religious consistency by insisting on absolute authorities in Japan have never had non-violence, while generally more than minor complaints about accepting the right to resist. In this the concept of evolution, an presentation, I would like to expand eagerness to respect the kind of upon these suggestions by clarifying slow and steady "experimentation" the comprehensive standpoint which that is involved in the emergence of Origen most likely held, namely his species to them seems attempts of setting up criteria for war, compromised by those, especially in which are today aptly referred to as England and the US, who want to the "Ethics of War." accelerate and engineer species Symposium, English change. This approach differs considerably from that of religionists Kwon, Heonik in the West. University of Edinburgh, UK Organized panel, English Liberation from Grievous Death in Central Vietnam(13C) Laldin, Mohamad Akram

338 International Islamic University United States exemplifies the Malaysia, Malaysia dynamic role that religion is playing The Role and Influence of Custom in the shaping of society today. This in Muslim Society: Malaysia as a is exemplified in a particular way by Case Study(04O) the ever more significant role that Custom and practices of people Muslim citizens in the United States have always played a major role in are playing in areas of American life Muslim societies, including Malaysia. traditionally dominated by Christian There are two elements of values. Participants in research customary practice in the Malays programs entitled "Religion in the society, namely the adat pepatih United States: Pluralism and Public and adat temenggung. This paper Presence" held under the will examine the effects of these two sponsorship of the Fulbright forces on the Muslim society in American Studies Institute (2002- Malaysia and how Islam has 2004) reflected on the current influenced the characteristics of religious situation in the United these two forces. In addition, some States, particularly as it was affected practices which are considered to be by the tragedy of September 11, against Islamic teaching and are still 2001. The present session aims to being practiced will also be continue that discussion by inviting examined. Finally, the paper will relatively young scholars from four study the actual cases pertaining to Islamic countries, all of them the practice of adat pepatih which is participated in the Fulbright still being observed in one of the programs, to share their critical state in Malaysia namely Negeri evaluation of the current religious Sembilan. scene in the United States, to be Organized panel, English followed by a discussion with a prominent U. S. scholar in the field. Landres, J. Shawn Organized panel, * Session Abstract, University of California, Santa English Barbara, USA A Critical Reappraisal of Larsson, Goran Religious Pluralism and of the Goteborg University, Sweden Presence of Islam in the United Islamic Conflicts on the Art of States(13O) Photography: Historical and Opportunities for encounters Contemporary Examples(01O) between the worldviews and value- The aim of the paper is to discuss systems of the West and those of and illustrate how Islamic scholars other counties have increased have viewed and evaluated the art dramatically in recent years. This is of photography from the beginning taking place not only at the level of of the 20th century up till today. By international conferences and using fataawa and books by, for consultations, but is reflected within example, Sheikh Yusuf al-Qaradawi the daily lives of more and more it is possible to analyse how Muslim people living in Europe and North intellectuals and theologians argue America. Despite the obvious and view the art of taking pictures. potential for tension and conflict, This case study will also illustrate such encounters also hold out the how analogical reasoning are being hope for creating new structures of used by theologians such as Rashid understanding in which differing Rida and Qaradawi. beliefs and values can coexist Organized panel, English peacefully and enhance one another. Religious pluralism as it exists in the Lattke, Michael 339 The University of Queensland, also parents of the clash of Australia civilizations story. Through the lens Conflict and Peace in Paul's of the Crusades the millennial Letter to the Galatians(11N) course of history becomes two This paper does not attempt to irreconcilable narratives with one investigate exegetically Paul's inevitable outcome: the clash of relatively short letter to the Galatians. Muslims with non-Muslim others. Neither will it deal with the But is such a clash inevitable? As controversy, North Galatian the Rashomon effect demonstrates, "territory" vs South Galatian all narratives are true for those who "province" theory. There will be a tell them, yet none may capture the brief discussion of the date of Paul's whole story as it actually unfolded. I letter and its historical situation on will offer a brief, alternate history of the one hand, and an implicit Islam in the West during the past treatment of the anti-Pauline millennium. Islam is not apart from opposition an the other. The main the West or against the West. Islam purpose of the paper is, however, is part and parcel of the West, and raising the question how Paul's letter those who represent Islam in its fits into the general theme of the broadest arc are not fundamentalists Congress. Galatians reveals several and fanatics but moderates and layers of conflict between (1) Jesus pluralists. Their genealogy offers a and those who crucified him, (2) lifeline to the distant past but also, Paul the Jew and followers of Jesus, hope for a non-apocalyptic future. (3) Paul the Christian apostle and Organized panel, English Peter, and (4) Paul and his Galatian opponents. The Freedom Jesus and Lease, Gary Paul proclaimed cannot be gained University of California, Santa and maintained without conflict. How Cruz, USA can violent conflict be overcome by Vatican Diplomacy: Religion and peaceful conflict? Perhaps Paul's Foreign Policy Identified(10B) letter can help us to criticise later This paper examines historical and developments of Christianity contemporary problems associated (persecution of other Christians, with identifying of religion and Jews, and Muslims) and even to foreign policy in the context of offer paradigms for any conflict Vatican Diplomacy. From that resolution in the present climate of examination it draws out the lessons fundamentalism and religious hatred. learned, the consequences to be Organized panel, English wary of, and the principles to observe. Its historical treatment Lawrence, Bruce Bennett includes the suppression and Duke University, USA condemnation of the Templars, the No More Crusades: Rethinking starting of war (Crimea, Jerusalem, Islam in the West(05O) and Christian Churches), the How do we overcome the "crusader" Crimean Peace Treaty, and Merry mentality, with its one-sided, del Val and the relationship of the deficient interpretation of the Serbs to the Austrians and the Christian encounter with Islam and beginning of WW1. With respect to the Muslim world? As a Spanish contemporary situation it considers historian once quipped, there are as problems in connection with many histories as there are projects Palestine and Israel relative to the for the future. If the Crusades form Vatican, the Pope's visit to Cuba the single most fractious image of and US's new rules for visiting Cuba, Christian-Muslim relations, they are the imposing of religion and foreign 340 policy relative to US and Europe, health or psychopathology need to and the Vatican's intrusion into be carried out. discussions on the proposed Organized panel European Union constitution. Organized panel, English Lee, Fong-Mao Academia Sinica, Taiwan Lecca, Grazia Anna Plague-Eliminating Rituals The University of Ulster, UK (Wenjie) and Local Traditions in Developing a Scale to Measure the Tainan Area in Taiwan(08O) Strength of Belief: "The Self- Compared with other Chinese areas, Evaluation Scale of Adherence to the plague-eliminating rituals the Creed of the Roman Catholic originating from the Fujien area are Church"(12U) better preserved in Taiwan. Religious belief's themes shared However, with the popularization among believers can vary or diverge and development of modern medical among individuals both in the systems, the god Wangye, originally content of the faith and also in its a god of disease, whose medical extent and inaccuracy in the power was characteristic of the assessment of strength of belief has rituals celebrating his regular visits, a significant limitation in the field of now is less associated with disease. psychology of religion. The purpose Even so, when the SARS epidemic of this abstract is to focus on the broke out, coincidentally, at the specificity of the content of the same time as the ritual, Wongye's Catholic doctrine and to illustrate a image as a God of disease was psychometric instrument to assess recalled by most people. This the entity of Catholic religious belief research will use this example as a which is "The Self-Evaluation Scale point of departure, explaining how of Adherence to the Creed of the Daoist plague beliefs and plague- Roman Catholic Church". This scale eliminating rituals are preserved and has been developed to address incorporated with other rituals (for fundamental contents of faith with example, Confucian rituals), and respect to theological assertions of eventually developed into a Catholic framework and to provide complete ceremony. The an instrument capable of measuring cooperation and confrontation adherence and strength to the between Daoism and Confucianism Doctrine of the Catholic Roman in terms of rituals show how serious Church in Catholic believers. This epidemic was in the ancient time. scale assesses disposition towards Like in modern days, epidemics had specific statements of belief and it a profound influence on people's life. measures strength of belief in The deadly disease brought the two respondents in which contents of belief systems to work together on belief are arranged by distinctive rituals with efforts to eliminate the themes among 20 dimensions and it impact of disease and maintain has been surveyed through regional order and stability. quantitative research to sample of Organized panel, Japanese 473 people with a Catholic background with a good internal Lee, Gyungwon reliability. Our scientific contribution Daejin University, Korea could have a significant impact for The Sangsaeng (mutual Aid and conducting reliable research Cooperation) and 'Daesoon projects especially when Thought' as the New Idea of correlations in the fields of mental Peace in 21th Century(12D)

341 The history of humanity has been focusing on some strategies of characterized by struggles and comparison that are employed confrontation. Religion has been a within protestant mission theology in key player in these confrontational modern Korea. struggles. The 21st century presents Symposium, English religious people with the opportunity to use religions to promote peace. In Lee, Seunghyun Korea, a deeply religious society, University of Tokyo, Japan the Daesoon thought that appeared Yanagi Muneyoshi's Perspective at the onset of the modern era, has on Peace: An Examination of A proposed 'Haewonsangsaeng' Culture Devoid of Antithesis(09V) (eliminating resentment and helping The achievements of Muneyoshi one another) and Yanagi (1889-1961) include works 'sangsaeng'(mutual aid and on philosophy of religion, folk craft cooperation) as models for inter- movements, and Buddhist religious and inter-group relations. In aesthetics. In his pursuits, these this paper, focusing on Sangsaeng topics became indivisible from one idea, I try to introduce the new another. However, in the end, he viewpoint of Daesoon thought about comes to advocate his original conflict and peace. thoughts on peace in A Culture Organized panel, English Devoid of Antithesis (1961). The view on peace represented in A Lee, Jin Gu Culture Devoid of Antithesis became Honam Theological University his main focus. As early as 1913, and Seminary, Korea Muneyoshi began to consider the Protestant Theology and the problem of the opposition of Politics of Comparison in Modern "duality," and in 1917 makes a Korea(16L) reference to "Huni," which becomes This paper attempts to reveal the the foundation of "a culture devoid of politics of comparison in protestant antithesis." Then, in 1948, after mission theology in modern Korea. examining "Non possession good The protestant missionaries and the scurvy prayer" in the Buddhist native protestant intellectuals scripture, Large Unmeasured Sutra, needed to understand about Korean he commits himself fully to a traditional religions in order to make perspective on peace. In the missionary activities efficient. So postwar era, by attaching "a culture they left many books, articles, and devoid of antithesis" to "Huni," he essays about Korean religions. goes beyond both the east and west Those writings were, however, framework of religious terminology. written in terms of Christian In advocating "a culture devoid of apologetics. Protestant missionaries antithesis," Muneyoshi searched for and theologians tried to show the the origins of a perspective on similarities and the differences peace that could transcend all that between Christianity and other was afflicting the world. religions by using a comparative Organized panel, Japanese method. They stressed the discontinuities as well as the Lee, Sung Jeon continuities between them. But the Keisen University, Japan ultimate aim of the comparison was Protestant Missionaries in to prove the superiority of Colonial Korea - Their Views on Christianity and the inferiority of Japan and Japanese Culture(10W) other religions. In this paper, I will Presbyterian Missionaries were one reveal the politics of comparison by of key players of modernity in 342 Colonial Korea. They were Lee, Wook antagonistic to the Government The Academy of Korean Studies, General in the 1910s and in the Korea 1930s. However, they compromised The Understanding of to the Government General and Government about Religious were active collaborators in the Knowledge after the Opening of a 1920s. This presentation examines Port(16L) how Presbyterian Missionaries The purpose of this paper is to viewed Japan and Japanese culture illuminate the understanding of the in Colonial Korea under the western modern knowledge of Japanese Imperialism. religions by Chosen Government at Organized panel, Japanese early modern period. Chosen administration was a centralized Lee, Won-Bum bureaucracy based on Confucianism, Dongseo University, Korea so the government was the main Spread of Japanese Religions in receiver and resistant against Korea(09D) westernization after the opening of a The spread of Japanese religions in port. This paper comprises of two Korea is historically related to the parts. The first part examines the 19th century Japanese colonialism. foreign books about religions that They were introduced into Korea were bought by the government, and spread among its population especially King Kojong, and the when the Japanese settled in Korea. second considers the religious Being linked to the dominators, the policy of government. Japanese religions enjoyed wide Symposium, English privilege and exerted great authority on the Korean society. The Lee, Youna Japanese religions in the colonial Seoul National University, Korea era had authority and privilege as Discourses on New Women in dominators' religions. Although the Modern Korean Christianity(10D) fortunes of these religions have This thesis elucidates the been mixed in post-colonial Korea, discourses on New Women Japanese religions still command a produced by Christians in Modern substantial following in Korea. There Korea. Although Christianity is are about 15 Japanese religious usually regarded as a symbol of orders and an estimated 2.5 million modernization, it possesses not only believers' groups Korea. There modern but also pre-modern seem to be two reasons for the aspects. As a result, when a new spread of Japanese religions in spite group of women, New Women, of Koreans' hostility towards came to the fore, Christians Japanese religious culture. First, the acknowledged them on the one spread of Japanese religions into hand and censored them on the Korea is fulfilled by Japanese other hand. Such ambivalence Koreans. It is an advantage in Korea shows Christians' ambiguous where family ties are considered attitudes on gender equality. Despite important. Second, the "Priesthood its modernity-oriented characteristic, of All Believers" is getting popular in Christianity often moved back to Korea. The lay believers' discontent pre-modern bias, especially when with a priest-centered doctrine women's voices for freedom and appears to show a favor to equality were heard. Japanese religions. Symposium, English Symposium, Japanese Leopold, Anita Maria 343 University of Aarhus, Denmark followers, are all identified as A new conceptual model of "drunken by Jerusalem", to the 'Syncretism'(06K) extent that they took part in the Syncretism is just one of those course of events and derived fame concepts in the study of religion and from their roles as presumptive culture that have been severely prophets. A closer look at the criticized, and for reasons ranging "Jerusalem syndrome" helps us to from its being a theological invective grasp the significance of apocalyptic to the idea that all religion is representations of Jerusalem and syncretic in some sense. Thus, it their violent potential. has been suggested repeatedly that Organized panel, English the term better be avoided or discarded, banned from the Levering, Miriam scholarly vocabulary. However, the University of Knoxville, USA role of concepts and models is to The Sanctification of Hiroshima: capture events in the world, which Commemorating the Manhattan would otherwise go unnoticed or Project and Religious Studies in undetected. Although some matters Oak Ridge(13R) are more syncretistic than others, Since the 1970's, Religious Studies this is precisely where a theoretically has established itself as a discipline well-grounded concept of syncretism in universities, public and private, is of assistance to us. The concept across North America. But to what of syncretism can be re-considered extent has it had an impact on the on the basis of a new model world beyond the ivory tower? We operating on three levels: the can discern such an impact on Oak cognitive, the social and the Ridge, Tennessee's plans for discursive. I demonstrate this with commemorating its 50th anniversary reference to case-studies of a range as a city, a city founded to produce of complex syncretistic formations. enriched uranium for the atomic Symposium bomb dropped on Hiroshima in 1945. Alvin Weinberg, Oak Ridge's most Leppakari, Maria distinguished scientist and and Abo Akademi University, Finland scientific leader, proposed that the The Jerusalem Syndrome: appropriate way to celebrate Oak Pilgrimage, Psychopathology and Ridge's 50th anniversary was by Apocalyptic Positions(14R) contributing to the Sanctification of Among the millions of pilgrims and Hiroshima. In making this proposal, ordinary tourists that are drawn to he drew on contemporary Religious Jerusalem we find occasional Studies: for example, the writings of travelers to whom the visit to the Mircea Eliade and Peter Berger. In "holy" city is loaded with intense this paper I present Weinberg's expectations. While some of the views, their important context, his travelers have clearly structured effort to convince his fellow citizens anticipations of what they are about of Oak Ridge, and an argument that to do, others have less clear Weinberg would have been better expectations for their visit. For the served by the ideas of some religiously motivated tourist, the contemporary scholars in Religious encounter with Jerusalem can spark Studies. into intense experiences which may Organized panel, English find dramatic ways of expression. Famous examples, such as Dennis Levin, Christoph Rohan, Alan Goodman, David Ludwig-Maximilians-Universität, Koresh and Monte Kim Miller's Germany 344 Old Testament Religion: Conflict environments, the weak and Peace(02N) communication throughout most of As elsewhere in the Ancient Near this period between scattered East, there was a strong sense in communities, the literature through Israel too that peace (shalom) and which it is mediated that diligently public prosperity were the result of a preserves the record of disputes and struggle against the forces of chaos. the lack of consensus, the weak and People experienced the decentralized institutions through endangering of the ordered world of which it is enforced, and the the living in the abrupt change from frequent encroachment of non- the period of winter vegetation to the Jewish authorities and the summer drought, in the earthquakes, challenges from bodies of which in Palestine are frequent and knowledge, such as science, that severe, and not least in the political assert themselves with a different struggles for power. This experience authority. This paper will examine was reflected in Israel's religion: the how each of these factors relates to God Yahweh, like the comparable the epistemologies of rabbinic gods of the neighboring regions, Judaism that strengthen consensus bore the features of a royal warrior and tolerance, most often without who defends the country against the mechanisms of physical hostile forces. The myths are not coercion, avoid and resolve conflicts extant in the Old Testament. But rather than spawning schisms, their existence can be deduced from sectarianism and unresolvable other genres, such as the Psalms. A dissent. number of details can be Organized panel supplements from Ugaritic texts. Although we might expect that Lewisohn, Leonard Craig monotheism would have excluded The Institute of Ismaili Studies, ideas of this kind, the mythologems UK were very much alive, especially in Esoteric Platonism in the Judaism of the Persian and Seventeenth-Century Persia and Hellenistic periods, where they now Fifteenth-Century Florence and served to illustrate the battle for final the Influence of Muslim Thought world peace between Yahweh, the on Italian Renaissance God of the world, and the powers of Humanism(10G) darkness. The idea of interior wisdom or Organized panel esoteric knowledge as revealed in the writings of Ficino (1433-1499) Levine, Hillel and other members of his school Boston University, USA which flourished in Florence during Rabbinic Authority: A Socio- the Italian Renaissance, bear Temporal and Socio-Spatial specific comparison with Muslim Analysis of Conflict Avoidance in mystical speculations on the same Jewish Civilization(03G) topic. This paper reveals the Rabbinic Judaism maintained a remarkable spiritual contiguity and strong measure of authority for intellectual fraternity between nearly two millennia. Rabbinic law is Ficino's school of esoteric Platonism comprehensive, influencing every and the synthesis of esotericism domain of individual and collective found in the famous school of existence. Its authority is remarkable Platonists in Isfahan in 16th and when we consider the geographic 17th century Safavid Iran who have dispersion of Jews, their existence been compared at points with their in so many different civilizations and contemporaries, the Cambridge 345 Platonists of England. The work of individuals and groups which Gemistos Plethon in the revival of focuses on the interaction between Plato's philosophy (via Cosimo de respective individual and group Medici and Ficino) in 15th century cognitive processes. While the two Italy, had its direct counterpart in sets of processes are in many ways Persian Islamic philosophy, having similar, each has distinctive been anticipated three centuries characteristics which help explain earlier by Suhrawardi (d. 1191) why certain products of individual whose Illumination-ist synthesis of and group religious expression Platonism and Peripatetic thought (groups produce symbols, and was revived by the School of especially scriptures and numinous Isfahan. Many of the profound religious specialists; individuals correspondences that exist between produce exegeses and meanings) the Florentine Platonists and the differ in nature and also helps esoteric thinkers of School of describe the character of the Isfahan, will be discussed, interaction between the religious demonstrating that the study of group and the individual participant esotericism in medieval Europe had and/or observer. Statements of close historical connections with the identity, which are fundamental to Islamic traditions and that the both groups and individuals, are Islamic contributions to the made in contradistinction to other Renaissance and the rise of the identities and are framed Enlightenment were not insignificant. tautologically and hence publicly. In Symposium, English addition, groups operate according to well documented patterns of Li, Gang dynamics which are different from Sichuan University, China those of individuals. In contrast, The Philosophical Foundation for individuals define their group Avoiding Religious Conflicts in membership analogically, a process Taoism: Theories of the Common which is ultimately idiosyncratic and Import of the Three hence obscure to other individuals Teachings(16D) and not available to groups. In The purpose of this paper is to religions, the respective spheres of clarify the philosophical significance individuals and groups, and the of the Taoist "Theory of the common interplay between them when import of the three teachings," by responding to new environments discussing its history, essential help to account for the sometimes ideas, and contemporary meanings. constructive and sometimes It will be concluded that Taoism has violently conflictive patterns which the wisdom for avoiding religious are both so endemic to religion. conflicts, and can contribute to the Symposium, English peace of the future world. Organized panel Lim, Taihong Seong Kyun Guan University, Light, Timothy Korea Western Michigan University, Establishment of the Popular USA Religion and its Thought in Developing Religions: the Japan : Tenrikyo Seen from Interaction between Group Donghak and God Worshippers' Processes and Individual Society(07D) Processes(06K) God Worshippers' Society This paper suggests a way of established by Hong Xiuquan in the viewing religious development for late Qing dynasty is, in terms of the 346 religious classification of China, religious experience similar to his classified as a secret society. In own experience. However Choi more detail, it may be called a Sihyeong, the second founder, did "Secret Religious Society". This is not experience such a religious also called a secret religion, a folk experience. The third founder, Son secret religion or a folk religion in Byeonghee, also had not the chance China. Donghak established by Choi to have such a experience. But the Jaewoo in the later Chosun dynasty Chon Do Gyo, to which Dong Hak is sometimes called as "Popular was newly reformed by Son Religion". This term, however, is Byeonghee, also adopt the religious introduced from Japan to Korea. In experience as a important mean, as general, Koreans like to call the well as goal, in the religious training. religion as "National Religion." And The new body asked the Tenrikyo is defined as a believers to have the mystical representative "Popular Religion" in experience like Dong Hak. Focusing Japan. The "Secret Religion" of these problems, this paper intend to China, the "National Religion" of examine the meanings of the Korea, and the "Popular Religion" of religious experiences in the Dong Japan, these three different terms, Hak. in fact, are used for calling similar Organized panel, English religions in the modern East Asia. These terms have different Limon, Silvia Olvera meanings each other, as the Universidad Nacional Autónoma countries of this region have so de México, Mexico much difference in their historical, The Sacred Landscape at the political and social circumstances. Andes: Earth, Caves and Examining this problem, this paper Mountains(10L) attempts to analyze the thoughts of Prehispanic Andean landscape was Tenrikyo and the other popular believed to be a sacred religions in Japan. manifestation of gods. Earth and Symposium, Japanese mountains were considered living entities as well as abode for their Lim, Taihong divinities; they were also considered Seong Kyun Guan University, gods who people worshiped with Korea offerings. The fact that some Meanings of Religious mountains were considered gods' Experiences in Dong Hak of the manifestations is grounded in myths Chosun Dynasty(12D) that mention the divinities' In a religious body, it is very transformation into landscape important how the member's elements. This paper explains the religious experiences are to be religious meanings of earth and understood. Sometimes it becomes mountains among some Andean to be a serious problem in the communities. It also deals with the dogmatic aspect of the body. Choi method by which, in the Andean Jaewoo, the founder of Dong cosmo-vision, mythology created Hak("Eastern Learning"), founded sacred images of the landscape. the religion by experiencing the Organized panel, English mystical experience. And he emphasized the religious experience Lin, Chen-kuo as a means for extending his National Chengchi University, religion. It was a goal in the religious Taiwan training of the religion, too. He asked the believers doing the 347 Emptiness and Violence: A How can divinatory techniques, such Dialogue between Nagarjuna and as throwing some stones on the Derrida(04S) ground, be thought by people to Inspired by Derrida's reading of answer a question? This basic Emmanuel Levinas in "Violence and question in the study of religion has Metaphysics," this paper will bring been answered in largely three Nagarjuna into dialogue with an different ways: 1) by positing a attempt to show how the issue of special primitive mentality, violence is viewed differently in characterised by lack of rationality, 2) Madhyamika Buddhist philosophy. by the stipulation of a universal In this paper, I will argue that, morphology of religion involving according to Nagarjuna, the "origin" spiritual beings with whom people of violence can be traced to the way thought they were communicating, that being is (mistakenly) conceived or 3) simply by postulating a social and differentiated into self and other. regulative function as the true cause. This approach is thus inevitably led This paper aims avoid these by to the exposition of the relation integrating recent insights from the between metaphysics and violence cognitive sciences, particularly that has been indicated in Derrida's about "Theory of Mind" reasoning, to essay. suggest another way of answering Organized panel the question posed in the beginning. Organized panel, English Lisdorf, Anders University of Copenhagen, Liu, Chengyou Denmark Central University For Traumatic Rites in the Cult of Nationalities, China Attis(14T) A Brief Study on Master Yin The Theory of Harvey Whitehouse Shun's Pure-Land Thought(13D) stipulates two distinct modes of The thought of Buddhism on earth in religiosity, the doctrinal and the China is advocated by Master Yin imagistic. The first relies on Shun mainly on the base of Life repetition and theological reflection, Buddhism thought by Master Tai Xu. the latter on images and rites of The aim is to realize the modern terror. In Antiquity, the religion most transformation of Buddhism and directly connected with such terror is establish the value of Buddhism in the cult of Attis and Cybele. In this modern society. In Master Yin Shun cult ritual castration and self- thought, Pure-land is people's mutilation was practised. This pursuit for an ideal world. People renders this cult particularly practising Pure-land Buddhism interesting from the perspective of should correctly understand the true Harvey Whitehouse's theory. This meaning of the Pure-land and paper will attempt to analyse the cult realize its original meaning: to purify of Attis from this perspective. the world. Master Yin Shun thought Organized panel, English highly of the role of women in creating a Pure-land on earth, Lisdorf, Anders because of their merciful hearts and University of Copenhagen, the important roles they play in Denmark modern families. His analysis of the Promiscuous Application of ToM Pure-land not only corrects people's Inferences Could Explain the views on Pure-land, but contributes Production of Meaning in to creating a Pure-land on earth and Divinatory Techniques(15K) realizing peace and progress for humankind. 348 Organized panel, Chinese contours of their visions are strikingly similar, their differences Llewellyn, J. E. concerning which elements Southwest Missouri State constitute the true essence of University, USA Buddhism reveal key structural The 'Universal Religion of Human tensions and fault lines within Values': Teaching (about) Japanese Buddhism as a whole. An Religion in the U.S and India(16B) awareness of these sheds light on An article which appeared in where Japanese Buddhist traditions University News in India argued that draw the lines of sectarian identity "The government should have no and raises the more difficult reservation in introducing and question as to why they do so. funding universal religion of human Organized panel, English values in the form, in the contents and in the methodology of education Lochan, Amarjiva at all levels." In religious studies in University of Delhi, India the United States, a distinction is Brahmanas among Buddhist often made between "teaching Monks: a tale of Survival in Thai religion" and "teaching about Society(13B) religion," the former being a Thailand has been predominantly a sectarian activity, the latter Buddhist country since long. In the supposedly objective and, therefore, past three hundred years, the proper in a state university. powerful kingdom of Ayutthaya and Organized panel, English the present Chakri rule adheres to the Buddhist principles and offers Lobreglio, John S. utmost respect to the monks. The University of California, UK However, it is strange to note that On the Fault Lines of Japanese the institution of Brahmanas, a Buddhism: Takada Dooken's vestige of Hinduism primarily Vision of a Non-sectarian involved with the royalty and its Buddhism(02B) court rituals, has continued to Takada Dooken (1858-1923) was, survive. The research investigation like Murakami Senshoo, an puts forward the fact that the advocate for the unification of Brahmanas( whether they are of Japanese Buddhism. Although Indian origin or local lineage) were abbot of a Soto Zen temple, he was in a larger number in the first a prolific author, editor and publisher millennia. With the establishment of of essays promoting a non-sectarian, the Sukhothai kingdom in the 13th universal form of Buddhism. Writing century, the role of Brahmanas was in the same milieu, with the same primarily confined to the royal court purpose, the respective visions of functions. Though, their number has Takada and Murakami could not dwindled from over 100 in the early help but overlap. Each saw 20th century to just 11 in 2004, they Buddhism as compatible with, and are in great demand by local Thai superior to, Western rationalism and Buddhist populace. Individual science. Each sought to locate the ceremonies and social occasions common features shared by all of bring this smallest group of Thai world Buddhism and to use these as social segment not only survive but the basis for its institutional flourish well. They are respected, unification. A united Buddhism, they sought for blessings and worldly believed, would stem the incursions desires, and most often, understood of Christianity and promote a strong, as "essential" for material gains. The modern nation state. Though the present paper explores the 349 phenomenon by drawing parallels around the globe. As Buddhist between the two social groups of practices become established within Thai society. western cultures with ever-growing Organized panel, English contingents of lay followers, language becomes a factor in their Loehr, Brigitte perspectives toward practice, and University of Tuebingen, toward faith, for it is often the case Germany that the practice a westerner is Changing Burial Rituals: initially exposed to is not in his or Buddhist Elements in Christian her native language. This Rituals.(01U) presentation briefly explores the Christianity has influenced burial efforts of an American lay rituals in German speaking areas practitioner to bridge the gap (Germany/ Switzerland/ Austria) for between the emotionally tangible hundreds of years. After the Second power and effect of recitation, and World War, strict rituals gradually the need for intellectual started to change. For over a understanding of what is being said. decade we have seen elements Organized panel, English from other religions increasingly integrated into the Christian Lokensgard, Kenneth Hayes framework. The paper investigates Gettysburg College, USA some concrete examples of the Created Things in the Blackfoot integration of Buddhist elements. Universe and the Interpretive Three aspects of these changes Inadequacy of "Supernatural"(01I) particularly stand out:(1) the change Many scholars working from Judeo- in external rituals; (2) the change in Christian frameworks believe the the willingness and openness of term "supernatural," which suggests Buddhist and Christian priests to a transcendence of human cooperate on common rituals; (3) experience, readily describes a the change in society at large: variety of religiously significant altered conceptions of death and beings in Native American worlds. I dying, life after death and newly will discuss the worldviews of the adopted ideas of karma and Blackfoot peoples of North America reincarnation. to reveal this is not always the case. Organized panel, English I will show that, because the Blackfoot peoples believe all created Logan, Joseph things have souls, these same Essential Lay Buddhism Study beings, which are often described as Center, Japan "supernatural," are anything but that; Attitudes toward Acceptance: in fact, they have the same Influence of Words and Rhythms ontological status that humans have. in Lay Buddhist Practice(02M) I will also show that Blackfoot One of Buddhism's most basic peoples believe all created things practices, as directed in the are invested with the very power of teachings of its sutras, is oral their Creator. Like the other non- recitation. Whether in the form of human beings, then, the Blackfoot recitation of sutras in whole or in Creator cannot be accurately part, or condensed into repeated described as "supernatural," since chants of the name of a Buddha or he is manifest in all things. Thus, I of a sutra itself, recitation has will reveal the term "supernatural" to maintained its fundamental be a damaging misrepresentation of importance over time and over the religiously significant inhabitants Buddhism's evolutions as it migrates of the Blackfoot universe. 350 Organized panel, English Tennô would be able to survive even without its backing in Shintô. In Lokowandt, Ernst order to get an answer to these Toyo University, Japan questions, the Shintô ceremonies The Tennô's Legitimacy and the which continue to be conducted at Shintô Rituals(05P) the court will be looked at, the In absence of a Mandate of Heaven, constitutional problems which they a Social Contract or any other pose will be dealt with, and the theory to legitimize the rule of the reasons for their continuation will be rulers, in Japan the Tennô fulfilled examined. this function. He did not rule, he Organized panel, English gave legitimacy to those who did. In turn, the position of the Tennô was Long, Charles legitimated by Shintô, especially by University of California, Santa his being the direct descendant of Barbara, USA the Sun Goddess, and by his Religion, Materiality, and conducting the most important Modernity(10P) national (Shintô) ceremonies. Based All cultures in the world have in a on these well-known facts the paper myriad of ways reflected upon, will examine whether there is a thought, and contemplated about correlationship between the political the fundamental matter, stuff, of the position/function of the Tennô on the world upon which all other forms of one side, and the stress on visible the created order are based. This is religious functions, on the other. the subject matter of creation myths Starting point will be the return to and of all those stories that explain (the fiction of) direct rule by Meiji- how a particular structure of Tennô which was accompanied by a modality became a part of the world. pronounced policy of stressing his This has been the case with the sacred aspects. The hypothesis Greeks and Romans, as well as the here is that once the Tennô came to Indians, Chinese, Japanese, be seen as a constitutional monarch, Africans, and all the cultures in there was less need to enhance his North and South America. The authority through religious concern for this meaning of the ceremonies. The position of the created order was not simply a Tennô in present-day Japan, neutral given mode present for however, poses a different problem. contemplation and reflection; it After World War II, the Tennô has expressed at the same time a limit, lost his divinity, and he has gained a a restraint and therefore a mode of new foundation: Now he derives « defining the being of the human and his position from the will of the human possibilities within the people with whom resides sovereign created order of things. Description power » (Constitution, Art.1). Yet, and expressions of this primary and the Tennô still retains a special fundamental matter or stuff of the relationship to Ise Jingû, he is still in creation was at the same time a possession of the Three Regalia, form of knowledge but a kind of and he still conducts the nationally knowledge that could not be most important (Shintô) ceremonies. manipulated in the mode of Here arises the question, whether technical reason. This situation the relation between Tennô and changed in the formation of the Shintô is a necessary one, or Atlantic world. Through a complex whether a separation of the two interplay of factors. We may note might be conceivable. In other two major themes in this change: 1) words, whether the institution of the rise of notions of economic 351 theories related to a new form of Organized panel, English matter, now referred to as the commodity; 2) and an intellectual Lopez, Leonardo conversation that was centered National Institute of Anthropology around the religious notions of the and History, Museo del Templo fetish and fetishism. In both cases, a Mayor, Mexico new form of matter totally under Conquests, Human Sacrifices, human control came into being. and the Aztec Great Temple(15R) These changes in the meaning, The period between Motecuhzoma power, and nature of matter took Ilhuicamina's ascent to power (AD place within the cultures of conquest 1440) and the Spanish Conquest and exploration. The modern was (AD 1521) was a time of euphoric defined only in their discourses and building of religious structures and rhetoric. In my paper I will include sculpting of cylindrical sacrificial within the modern the cultures stones that corresponded to the conquered, enslaved, dehumanized growth of the political-military as an essential meaning of apparatus and Aztec power. A modernity. careful reading of Sixteenth century Symposium historical sources shows this interesting parallel: the Great Lopez, Donald S. Temple of the Aztec capital grew at University of Michigan, USA the same rate as the empire. In this Theosophy and Tibet(17E) way, the successive expansions of The Theosophical Society, in the this huge pyramid, that was a model persons of its founders, Helena of the universe, glorified military Petrovna Blavatsky (HPB) and expansion and served as an Henry Steel Olcott, actively ideological justification for imperialist supported Buddhism during the late policy. Each addition symbolized, nineteenth century. Colonel Olcott celebrated, and sanctified the sought to promote a World obtaining of new tributaries within Buddhism and visited several Asian the sphere of Aztec dominion. Thus nations, including Sri Lanka and political and economic interests Japan. Tibet was central to the were interrelated with their religious doctrines of the Theosophical beliefs. This explains why there Society; Madame Blavatsky claimed were so many expansions to the to have studied there, and Tibet was Great Temple in a relatively short said to be the home of the time. mahatmas, the enlightened masters Organized panel, English with whom she communicated. Heretofore, no clear evidence has Low, Sorching been discovered to historically Syracuse University, USA document the role of Tibet (a local Yoko Ono, Star betwixt the Sun culture) in Theosophy (a "global and the Moon(03C) religion"). However, Madame This paper considers Yoko Ono's Blavatsky is discussed in a work by early works from the sixties and ask the Tibetan Buddhist scholar Dge what is the difference between the 'dun chos 'phel (1903-1951); his is insider and outsider's use of Zen? I apparently the earliest reference to argue that by co-opting the Madame Blavatsky in a Tibetan text. reformulated Americanized Zen, In this paper, I will provide a Yoko Ono was able to free herself translation and analysis of his from the cultural underpinnings of fascinating, and sympathetic, Zen as it was practiced in Japan, portrait of HPB. and employ it for her art. Ono's use 352 of Zen was distinctly different from Luchesi, Brigitte that of John Cage, but her Japanese Universität Bremen, Germany sensibilities and her presence as From Backyards to Main Streets: woman and Japanese at a time Tamil Hindus and Public when few women artists were Processions in Europe(10R) present, were arguably obstacles to Since the 1980s, refugees from Sri the critical reception of her work. Lanka have been living in Europe, Organized panel high percentages of them being Tamil Hindus. Whereas the early Low, Sorching immigrants had no public institutions Syracuse University, USA at all, through time Tamil Hindus D.T. Suzuki and John Cage in the have created possibilities to practice Making of American Zen in the their faith also outside their homes. 1950s(13I) They have set up prayer halls and This paper looks at the intersection temples in converted basements between art and religion in the early and industrial sites and even started works of John Cage. By a reverse to construct new buildings. The strategy of Orientalism, Japanese establishment of temples has missionaries of Zen Buddhism brought about the celebration of before 1966, the most prominent yearly temple festivals and other one being D.T. Suzuki, had main religious events which in turn presented Zen as universal, called for special festival activities in intellectual, and accessible to all. I the South Indian tradition. The most will argue that in Cage's works, important are public processions 'emptiness' becomes form, and in which since the early 1990s are turn, contributed - via art - to a increasingly organized by a number reformulated Americanised Zen. of temple committees. The Organized panel contribution concentrates on these public phenomena looking at the Lu, Hwei-Syin patterns of Hindu Tamil processions Body Donation for "The in several European cities. Attention Bodhisatta's Way": Tzuchi's is paid to the self-interpretation of Experience(15D) the organizers and participants but This paper examines the practices also to the reactions of the host of body donation in the Buddhist society. The history of different Tzuchi Foundation, symbolically processions is explored to illuminate referred to as the "Bodhisatta's the negotiations that took place with Way" in Taiwanese Engaged regard to the contested public space. Buddhism. Tzuchi pioneered body Organized panel, English donation for medical students in 1996, and since then has Lufunda, Kaumba successfully recruited over 500 University of Lubumbashi, Congo cadavers and over ten thousand World Economy and African volunteers. This practice challenges Spiritual Values: Contradictions many Taiwanese-Chinese people's and/or Complementarities(11F) traditional views of death such as The world today lives according to "keeping the body intact." This economic laws determined by the paper will discuss the religious West. They divide the world into the appeal and the "field" Tzuchi creates categories of developed and to fulfill people's spiritual needs in developing countries on the basis of postindustrial Taiwan. capitalist standards. Globalization Organized panel raises questions about the advent of a harmonious world. In fact, 353 economic or development sufficient food supplies for the operations from world institutions starving and saving endangered have not been successfully species. However, as is the case implemented in Africa because little with many major medical and has been done to bridge African technological innovations, these ways of life with the demands of improvements will most likely be modern economy, especially the accompanied by serious ethical promotion of women. Thus, all dilemma. ES cells, for example, can African economic elements (socio- only be obtained through destroying religious or not) need to be clearly human embryos, while cloning will perceived for their maximization in take us into the unknown realm of modern environments. The world life manipulation, ﾐ an area market, as governed by considered to be divine territory by globalization, has unfortunately so many religious cultures. Before we far unbalanced the societies of the rush blindly into using the world. Africa has to choose new advancements in technology, we partners and new philosophies must therefore take time to especially concerning the integration reconsider: what does the sanctity of of women. life mean to mankind? And how will Organized panel we face the task of constructing a future civilization, without Mabuchi, Masaya jeopardizing our well being in the Komazawa university, Japan process? Our panel aims to carry The Contribution of the Four- out a thorough discussion on these teaching System Constructed by topics. Huiyuan of Jingfasi-Temple to the Organized panel, English Theoretical Development of Huayen Buddhism in the Tang Machii, Fumiko Dynasty(08M) The Japan Society for the I will discuss the contribution of the Promotion of Science, Japan four-teaching system constructed by Passing Down the Household Huiyuan of Jingfasi-temple to the Religious Service:About the later development of Huayan Family Altar and Grave among Buddhism, especially the theoretical Japanese Christians(04P) structures of Chengguan and The idea of ie (家) still survives in Zongmi's thought. contemporary Japan, even after the Organized panel, Japanese laws regulating the so-called ie system ( 家制度) were abolished. Machida, Soho What formed the basis of this idea Tokyo University of Foreign was the Japanese view that Studies, Japan religious rites for the ancestors Thinking about ES Cells and should be performed and passed Cloning Technologies(01J) down generation after generation. The dramatic progress we have Once the continuity and prosperity witnessed recently in Life Sciences of the family had been one of the promises to eventually provide biggest concerns for Japanese mankind with much greater medical people, and the inheritance of the capabilities than we have now. Soon, family grave and household altar regenerative use of Embryonic Stem had been a central question. But Cells (ES cells) may be providing us strictly speaking, most of the with the means to cure today's most Christian denominations do not difficult diseases, while cloning recommend their followers to technologies will be producing 354 perform funerary rites in other Globalization, and Comic Books religious traditions, or to perform in Kôfuku no Kagaku(02H) Christian rites for persons who were This paper explores how Ôkawa not Christians when alive. Thus, Ryûhô's Kôfuku no Kagaku, one of some Japanese Christians even the more prominent Japanese new destroy their family Buddhist altars religions, uses manga to express its (仏壇) upon conversion, and some spiritual vision as a "world religion". give up being Christians when it Like other Japanese new religious comes the time for them to inherit movements, Kôfuku no Kagaku has their altars or mortuary tablets (位牌). its own publishing house which Thus, how have the funerary rites produces numerous comic books been practiced in families with designed to explain key doctrines Christian members? In this and teachings of the group. This presentation, I would like to show paper examines some of these texts some concrete examples of how the Manga de aru "Kôfuku no Kagaku", Japanese Christians deal with this Komikku enzeru, etc) to reveal how, situation. through story telling and graphic Organized panel, English imagery of manga, they articulate a powerful new mythological vision Machinist, Peter that seeks to be universal and global. Harvard University, USA What new "textures of meaning" can False Prophecy in Jeremiah(02N) be found here, and what makes The book of Jeremiah, it has often these visual narratives different from been noticed, is marked by a traditional forms of mythology? How persistent concern with false are these tales emblematic of some prophets, and by the frequent use of of the religious trends of new terms for "falsity" and the like in a religious movements cross-culturally? way that is unrivaled elsewhere in Answering these three questions will the Hebrew Bible. This paper will be the focus of my paper. revisit the issue of false prophecy in Organized panel, English Jeremiah from several perspectives and in the light of previous Maeda, Reiko scholarship. What Israelite traditions Otemon Gakuin University, Japan does the treatment of the issue in Calendar and Rituals of Esoteric the book of Jeremiah speak to? Buddhism(17R) What role(s) does the issue play in The purpose of this presentation is the composition, structure, and to show that cyclic movements of religious thinking of the book? Can the sun, the moon, the planets, and one move beyond the book and various constellations of fixed stars determine what historical are closely related to mystic rituals circumstances account for its of esoteric Buddhism(mikkyo). The prominence there? Can, indeed, the following two rituals are to be falsity issue help us to reconstruct a explained: 1)The rituals which are sociology of prophecy in the period given at the beginning of a luni-solar of the actual Jeremiah? year. How twenty-eight-lunar Organized panel, English mansions, seven days of a week, seven stars of the dipper, and MacWilliams, Mark twelve mansions of astrology are St. Lawrence University, USA utilized. 2)How the Garbba-dhatu- Manga in a Japanese New mandala and Kongokai-mandala are Religion - Remythologization, linked to the cyclic movements of the sun and the moon. Organized panel, English 355 the concept was deployed in the Maegawa, Ken-ichi religious thought of young Japanese University of Tokyo, Japan intellectuals who sought for a new Myoe on Esoteric Buddhism and and ideal model of religion. After Precepts(08M) briefly pointing out theoretical Myoe was a monk of the Hua-yen connotations of the concept of school and a practitioner of esoteric Jinkaku Shuyo and cultural and Buddhism. He frequently performed socio-national backgrounds on esoteric rituals for his lay followers, which it evolved, I will explore how it but gradually his attention shifted developed into a new view on from esoteric rituals to precepts. religion or spirituality held among This change seems to be influenced those intellectuals. I will look at by the monk Shunjo. Shunjo brought some of the outcomes of this strand, many books about precepts from focusing on Genchi Kato, a scholar China, and many people, including of religions, and his nationalistic emperors, received precepts from theory on Shinto in particular. him. It seems that his activities had Organized panel, Japanese some impact on Myoe and his followers, because Myoe's attention Maekawa, Toru to precepts increased after Shunjo's Senshu University, Japan return from China. Also, Myoe The End of the History of the possibly read books brought by Chan School(08G) Shunjo. As to the relation between The establishment of "Kanhua esoteric Buddhism and precepts, Chan" (J: Kanna Zen) by the Chan Myoe is somewhat similar to the master Dahui Zonggao (J: Daie monk Eizon. However, they are Soko), which enabled everybody to different in understanding the role of obtain enlightenment, indicated the precepts. Eizon thought that climax of the standardization of precepts were able to prevent one Chan practice. However, such a from being born in /mado/ (the path kind of enlightenment was nothing of devils), but Myoe did not think so. but doctrine and finally lost its Organized panel, Japanese individuality. Taking up the Baojuan (J: Hokan) of the Song Dynasty, let Maekawa, Michiko us focus on the syncretism of Chan Kanagawa University, Japan Buddhism and folk beliefs. Jinkaku Shuyo (Cultivation of Organized panel, Japanese Personality) and Religious Thought in Modern Japanese Maekawa, Yoshinori Intellectuals: A The case of Osaka Sangyo University, Japan Genchi Kato(04U) Peace in Advanced Technical A concept of Jinkaku Shuyo Societies(13U) (cultivation of personality) is a Science and technology have creation of modern Japanese contributed to the happiness of intellectuals and a combination of mankind, but they have also brought neo-Kantian notions of "self- misery. For instance, weapons of cultivation" and "personality" mass destruction or the introduced from the West in Meiji environmental problems are both period, in part drawing on the products of modern science. Thus, Confucian tradition in Japan. While science and technology have the concept was diffused in varied ambiguous effects on the peaceful areas of Japanese modern thought, existence of mankind. Tillich has most outstanding in ethical or moral said about this dilemma that we discourse of the time, it is noted that must accept the development of 356 modern science and technology as the processes and consequences of a historic fact that cannot be ignored secularisation. There will therefore or reversed, and which, like every usually be an in-built conflict historic development, is ambiguous between such movements and the in its meaning and value. Tillich secular academic theories employed argued that the tragic self- to understand them. This paper destruction witnessed in our world is considers whether a theoretical not only the result of the approach that paradoxically embeds particularities of the modern world, both religious and secular attitudes but also of the contradictions which might foster more constructive are inherent in human existence. engagement and lead to richer Tillich pinpointed the problems understanding. To explore this the caused by technologically advanced paper focuses on one possible societies without categorically example of a dual religious and rejecting them. Instead, he sought a secular theory, C. G. Jung's practicable solution in his Christian analytical psychology, and in faith. Tillich called this concept particular Jung's appropriation and "faith-based realism." This paper will psychological revision of Rudolf examine Tillich's notion of faith- Otto's concept of the numinous. based realism and its potential for While fully respecting religious creating peace in technologically reality, and so forestalling anti- advanced societies. secularity, Jung's reinterpretation Organized panel, Japanese allows for a psychological understanding of the vicissitudes of Mahua, Sarkar the various components of the Jadavpur University, India numinosum, the mysterium, Esoteric Buddhism in India: A tremendum and fascinans that Historical Perspective(13E) provides helpful perspectives on From the 8th century CE, Buddhism such features of fundamentalism as in India began to display a its absolutism, authoritarian pronounced tendency to realize the leadership, moral Manichaeanism, ultimate truth and absolute reality by and frequent intensification of means of esoteric practices and militancy into terrorism. mantras. This paper analyses the Organized panel, English nature of esoteric Buddhism in India, its historical and cultural specificities Makimura, Hisako and its relationship with similar Kyoto Women's University, Japan forms in Japan. It also exposes new Community, Non-standardization, concepts of human identity which and Time Limits on Graves and developed out of esoteric Buddhism Cemeteries in Modern Japan: An in India. Esoteric practices and their Analysis of a Questionnaire variations in different monasteries in Survey and a Field Survey(04J) India will also be considered. The modern Japanese cemetery Organized panel, English was formed on the idea of integrating the traditional Japanese- Main, Roderick style family grave with the University of Essex, England European-style cemetery park. Numinosity and Terror: Jung's Tama Cemetery in Tokyo has Psychological Revision of Otto as typified this city-planned cemetery an Aid to Engaging Religious construction. However, within the Fundamentalism(03K) changes in structure to both families Fundamentalist movements and cities in present-day Japan we generally form in hostile reaction to see questions arise regarding the 357 nature of both graves and groups in the area maintain their cemeteries. To overcome the traditions to the present day. difficulties presented by the Organized panel, Japanese individualization of graves, graves where the entombed have no Mallery, Bruce Gilbert surviving relatives, and by the Seicho-No-Ie US Headquarters, increasing mobility of families in USA Japanese society, we see the How I, Brought up in a Family of emergence of communal graves, Protestant Ministers, Was Able to graves with no standardized form, Accept a Religion Born in the and graves created with time Country Considered to Be the expirations. In Tokyo, economic Enemy(03B) growth led to an increase in the Rev. Mallery will speak on how he, general population that eventually despite the fact that he was brought settled permanently within the city. up in a family where his grandfather This population was subsequently and father were both Christian affected by various social trends and (Protestant) ministers, as well as the although it doesn't require fact that he served the United States descendants to care for the grave as in the military, was introduced to is traditional in Japan, nonetheless Seicho-No-Ie and was able to require graves. accept the Seicho-No-Ie teachings, Symposium, English which were born in Japan, the country against which the United Makino, Shin'ichi States fought. Seijo University, Japan Organized panel, English The Movement of Ko Groups of the Issan and Isshin Schools in Mamiya, Keijin the Kanto Region(08C) Minobusan University, Japan After Fukan and his disciples The Basis for Respecting Others: developed ko groups, Ontake belief Nichiren, Dogen, and Religious spread widely. Ontake ascetics Pluralism(09M) made full use of ko groups as a It is often argued that Nichiren's faith basis for propagation. In addition, and practice were highly exclusive. the sendatsu, or leader of a ko It is true that Nichiren did assert on group, was placed in each ko group the level of practice that to attain and this person further developed salvation one only needs to focus on Ontake belief. After Fukan, the Lotus Sutra and to chant the distinguished ascetics such as Daimoku. On the other hand, his Isshin and Issan appeared. Isshin, ideas on human beings and the as a successor of Fukan's training, world were highly inclusive. Nichiren established an original oza ritual. On argued that not only human beings, the other hand, though Issan was but also the entire world was not willing to spread the oza ritual originally identical with the Eternal because it was regulated as a Buddha. A similar contrast between magical rite under the Tokugawa practice and theory can also be Shogunate, he did form a large detected in Dogen's thought. When number of ko groups along the main one defines religious peace as the roads in the Kanto region. As a co-existence of the various religions result, ko groups of both schools without conflict, then the question is prospered there and the Kanto how Japanese Buddhism can region became a base for ko groups contribute to the creation of such a of the Ontake faith. Several ko state. In this panel, we will inquire

358 into this issue by looking at Nichiren, contains the following three Dogen, and religious pluralism. elements: irreligiosity, secularity and Roundtable session, Japanese the separation of religion and the state. As a result, laicite may be Manabe, Shunsho considered to be the spritual Shikoku University, Japan foundation of the French Republic. The Religious Meaning of In 1989, the ban against wearing Mandara (Mandala) in Japan(17F) headscarves by Muslim girls in A mandara was brought to Japan for public schools prompted great the first time from China by Kukai in controversy in French society. The the first year of Daido (806 A.D.), arbitration of the State Council and that was the origin of mandara subsequently calmed the conflict. in Japan. There are two kinds of However, between February and mandara, the Taizokai-mandara and March 2004, a new act banning the Kongokai-mandara, in the visible religious symbols in public sanctum of Kondo in Japan. The schools was passed by the National former is hung on the east wall, and Assembly and the Senate, and the latter is on the west wall, face to entered into force in September face with each other. This 2004. The adoption of this act raises positioning of two mandaras had not only the issue of religious never been seen before the Nara freedoms but also that of gender. By period and it was quite new that the analysing this affair, I shall illustrate object of worship was positioned in how the concept of laicite has been such a way. Now, comparing the transformed. religious meaning of them to the Organized panel, Japanese concept of sokushinjobutsu Mapril, Jose Fraga (becoming a Buddha in this very University of Lisbon, Portugal body), which is characteristic of Amar Sonar Bangla: Jama't-I- Esoteric Buddhism, I will try to Islami and the Politization of the investigate the system of how to Past among Bangladeshi embody a mandara, and will clarify Migrants(01O) the religious meaning behind it. In In recent years, migration research addition, I will make a comparative has paid increasing attention to the study, containing the Besson- relation between religious mandara (another type of mandara institutions or religious political different from the Ryokai-mandara), parties and immigrant populations. and survey the relation between the This paper focuses one of these doctrine of Esoteric Buddhism and movements, namely the Jama't-i- the religious meaning behind it. Islami from Bangladesh and its Organized panel, Japanese impact on Bangladeshi migrants. Based on ethnographic research in Manzoku, Tamae Lisbon, I intend to discuss how the The Institute of Oriental national past and Islam are Philosophy, France manipulated by arguments in order Transforming the Concept to contest or support the activities of "Laicite" in Modern French this Islamic political party in Portugal. Society: The Issue of My argument is that these Headscarves in Public discussions are not only linked to Schools(07S) homeland religion and politics but When we examine religion in also with these migrants' modern French society, we can experiences in the Portuguese hardly avoid discussing laicite - or context. I will try to show how the "laicisation" - a concept which past, religious and political, is used 359 by individuals to deal with situations processes of immigrants' religious that have emerged in the migrant organization in Finland as an context. example of how immigrant religions Organized panel, English adapt to a new social environment. It will also discuss what might be the Maroba, Kala'abiene consequences of such adaptations. University of Lubumbashi, Congo The paper is based on my PhD in African Religion(s) and Women comparative religion that deals with Social Roles in Traditional the issue in the city of Turku, Society: A Step in a Global Finland (Martikainen, forthcoming). World(11F) Organized panel, English In Africa the position of women in religion does not differ from her Martin, Luther position in society. Religion has University of Vermont, USA been and is still part of a whole. Imagistic Modes of Religiosity in African tradition and cultures the Graeco-Roman World(14T) present themselves to women as an The panel on "imagistic modes of oppressive system that asserts the religiosity" will assess the superiority of men over women. predictions of a "divergent modes of Girls are sexually prepared to play religiosity" theory proposed by the their roles as wives according to British anthropologist Harvey rigid secret initiation rites. This belief Whitehouse. According to this is reinforced by Biblical or Qur'anic theory, in which Whitehouse texts. The essential leading figure is proposes an "imagistic" and a usually a man. Women are often "doctrinal" modes of religiosity, endowed with a mysterious power. "imagistic" does not simply refer to To improve women's situation, religious traditions that employ religion must be treated with tact in images, which, of course, most all order to eradicate pretensions of do. Rather, the imagistic mode of man's superiority. Challenging religion refers to a cognitively based "African Religion" in that way will set of variables which involves lead to the integration of women in a varying levels of initiatory arousal, global world. the activation of a specific system of Organized panel memory, and spontaneous exegetical learning which result in Martikainen, Tuomas small-scale, exclusive, intensively Abo Akademi University, Finland cohesive groups that are Organisations of Immigrant uncentralized and ideologically Religions: The Case of heterogenous. At first glance, this Finland(06V) "imagistic" set of variables would The organisation process of seem to describe many of the immigrant religions is one of the diverse expressions of religiosity in major channels through which the Graeco-Roman world, from the immigrants adapt to a new social Hellenistic mystery cults to the early environment (Ebaugh & Chafetz, Christianities. While panelists may 2000; Warner & Wittner, 1998). A present alternative cognitive, social closer look at these organisations or historical approaches in their reveals that they most of them are presentations, all will engage the not copies of organisational forms utility of the Whitehouse theory for derived from the countries of origin, the historical study of Graeco- but rather resemble more Western Roman religions. models of religious organisation. Organized panel, English The paper will discuss the 360 Martins, Marcus H. as karmic retribution, liberation, and Brigham Young University-Hawaii, God. Specifically Jayanta, who was USA active in Kashmir in the latter half of Mormons in Japan: Seeking the ninth century, claimed that the Harmony Inside and Out(02U) purpose of Nyaya Philosophy should The Church of Jesus Christ of lie in the justification of the authority Latter-day Saints (a.k.a. LDS of the Vedas. In his magnum opus, Church or Mormon Church) has the Nyayamanjari, he devoted two been in Japan since 1901, and now chapters to the subject of how to has about 120,000 members. As prove the truth of the Vedantic most Western religions operating in scriptures as the words of an predominantly non-Christian omniscient God. The present paper countries, the Church of Jesus will analyze the meaning of the Christ has struggled to present its concept of mahajana-parigraha. In worldview (which is unique even in connection to this, we will also mostly Christian countries) to the consider Jayanta's doctrine of the Japanese people in effective ways. validity of all religious traditions. Parallel to this search for harmony Organized panel with its environment, the Church is also facing the effect of globalization Maruyama, Hiroshi forces within its ranks. Significant University of Tsukuba, Japan numbers of Brazilians, Peruvians, Contemporary Taiwanese Taoist and Bolivians (descendants of Ritual as Seen from the History of Japanese who immigrated to South Ritual Documents(11H) America in the early 1900's) are now One of the most distinctive features moving to Japan. Some of these are of Taoist ritual is its general use of members of the Church of Jesus ritual documents to communicate Christ who bring with them culture- with gods, spirits, ancestors, and based religious practices indigenous ghosts. My own research on to their countries but foreign to the contemporary Taiwanese Taoist LDS environment in Japan. In ritual shows that Taiwanese Taoist addition, some of these immigrants priests write and send numerous have limited language skills, which ritual documents. These documents makes their assimilation in the include high memorials zou or shu Japanese church more difficult. and low memorials die or zha. Organized panel, English Historically speaking, low memorials have been used by popular ritual Marui, Hiroshi masters since Song Dynasty. In University of Tokyo, Japan order to understand the historical A Point of Contact between Indian background of Taiwanese Taoism, it Philosophy and Religion: the is very important to investigate the Meaning of MahAjana-parigraha form and contents of low memorials in the Justification of the Vedic in various ritual traditions. History of Scriptures(14M) ritual documents in reference to the It is often difficult to draw a clear line actual ritual practice will be between philosophy and religion in discussed in my presentation. Indian thought. For instance, in the Organized panel, English tradition of Nyaya Philosophy in which the issues of logic and Mase-Hasegawa, Emi epistemology occupy a peculiar Doshisha University, Japan position, philosophers were also Religion and Contemporary actively engaged in controversies Japanese Novelists(1)(04W) over various religious matters, such 361 In Japanese society, where the especially focused on the concept of conscious commitment to a specific God that was developed in his religious group is not widely literature: not so much a patriarchal observed, the commitment of an God, but a God who made himself individual novelist to a religion might without power and authority in order not constitute a major topic. to be an ever-present spiritual Nevertheless, certain writers with companion. religious or spiritual interests have Organized panel, English been influenced by either Buddhism, Christianity, or some other religions. Mase-Hasegawa, Emi One typical example of such a Doshisha University, Japan religious novelist is a Catholic writer, Religion and Contemporary Endo Shusaku, who revealed a Japanese Novelists(2)(05W) conscious and ambivalent In Japanese society, where the commitment to Catholicism. Another conscious commitment to a specific example of a novelist who shows a religious group is not widely strong interest in spiritual salvation observed, the commitment of an is Oe Kenzaburo, who incidentally individual novelist to a religion might utilizes a rich reservoir of local not constitute a major topic. myths. Local mythology has Nevertheless, certain writers with stimulated other contemporary religious or spiritual interests have novelists in various ways. This panel been influenced by either Buddhism, will take up several Japanese Christianity, or some other religions. novelists after World War II to reflect One typical example of such a on the religious or spiritual themes religious novelist is a Catholic writer, in their works. We will trace the Endo Shusaku, who revealed a source of the universal implications conscious and ambivalent behind the specific background of commitment to Catholicism. Another faith, family, and local environment. example of a novelist who shows a Organized panel, * Session Abstract, strong interest in spiritual salvation English is Oe Kenzaburo, who incidentally utilizes a rich reservoir of local Mase-Hasegawa, Emi myths. Local mythology has Doshisha University, Japan stimulated other contemporary Endo's Concept of God novelists in various ways. This panel Reconsidered(05W) will take up several Japanese Shusaku Endo (1923-1996) is a novelists after World War II to reflect widely known Japanese Catholic on the religious or spiritual themes novelist, one whose lifelong aim was in their works. We will trace the to inculturate Christianity, to help it source of the universal implications take root in the "mud swamp" of behind the specific background of Japan. Endo expresses his faith and faith, family, and local environment. theological thoughts implicitly Organized panel, * Session Abstract, through the form of literature. His English hermeneutics include interpretations of biblical writings and a search for Mastagar, Mariana the meaning of Christianity in a University of Toronto, Canada country of religious pluralism. Later Havel's Language of Politics: his attempt at inculturation is not Secular or Spiritual?(10B) only for his homeland, but also for This paper considers Havel's call for the global culture. In my a new moral dimension of politics. presentation, I shall reconsider That dimension would have to Endo's theological thoughts, accommodate co-existence among 362 different cultures, race, and Anwesenheit. In Augustine, indeed, civilizations. It will show that his call seeing symbolizes the whole human is resonant of the call to peace by cognizance and the path to the heretical medieval movements such Truth itself (=God), for it makes as Bogomils and to some extent anything possible to be present in Cathers and Albigensians. front of ones eyes. Heidegger gazes Organized panel, English at Augustine who is actually separated between both Matsubara, Shino genealogies and stands at the point University of Kyoto, Japan of Seinsvergessenheit. This The Christology of Simone situation is argued in reference to Weil(09R) tempus as distentio animi and What is the greatest misery for cogitatio. those who have failed in life, for the Organized panel, Japanese afflicted (les malheureux)? Jesus knew that it was nothing else but the Matsuda, Mika absence of someone who loved Hanazono University, Japan them. They are rejected and The Study of Mysticism: A Review alienated. They only know of its Past and the Prospects of loneliness and despair. Not miracles its Future Methodology(09E) that cure illness but love is required Looking back at the study of the most by them. Jesus believed mysticism since the nineteenth that we need an eternal companion century, it has recently been pointed who is like a mother to us. A out that the conceptualization of companion who suffers with us, and "mysticism" was historically shares all of our sadness and pain. conditioned. The same remark can War, terrorism, hunger, poverty, be applied to the Kyoto School, illness – the world we live in is filled which studied European mysticism with the suffering of innocents. True in comparison with Zen. Our Panel salvation for us may be found in the reflects on the background and Cross of Christ. However, it is not methodology of past studies of the image of Christ radiating power mysticism, and searches for new and glory that can be our eternal methods of inquiry. First, Goto companion. According to Simone reconsiders the significance of the Weil, it is Christ on the cross, study of mysticism in the Kyoto deprived of authority just like the two School. Second, we consider the bandits next to him, who can take on case of Meister Eckhart and the this role. question whether or not he should Organized panel, Japanese be considered a mystic. In response to interpreters who assert that Matsuda, Kensaburo Eckhart is not a mystic but rather a Tenri University, Japan philosopher, Kato considers the On and close connection between mysticism in Augustine and Heidegger(08E) and philosophy. In response to According to Heidegger, Augustine interpreters who argue for the belongs to two opposite genealogies. existence of Eckhart's mystical One is from Paul to Luther, and the experiences, Matsuda examines the other one is from Plato and Neo- possibility of interpreting Eckhart Platonism to modern philosophy according to speech act theory. (metaphysics). The former is Organized panel, * Session Abstract, characterized by Faktizitat of life that Japanese cannot be reduced to anything, and the latter is characterized by Matsuda, Mika 363 Hanazono University, Japan way for the migrants reconnect Did Eckhart Have Mystical themselves within the context of the Experiences? The Possibility of displacement experience. In addition Interpreting Eckhart by Means of this research effort will compare the Speech Act Theory(09E) religious experiences and life-stories Should we call Eckhart a mystic? narratives among members of three This question divides his interpreters groups: the Catholic Church in into two groups. While Flasch and Japan and two new religious groups the Bochum School take him for a Sekai Kyuseikyo and Soka Gakkai. philosopher and reject the name This research will focus on the way mystic, Germanist Ruh insists on these groups are dealing with that denomination. Both sides, Brazilians migrants, the support however, have the same conception (spiritual and/or worldly oriented) of mysticism, according to which they are providing, the strategies being a mystic requires having and adaptations they are mystical experiences, of which implementing to recruit and receive mystical texts are the expression. these migrants. Finally this research Ruh, for example, distinguishing will analyze the process of self- mysticism from mystical theology reconstruction through religious and mystagogy, mentions mystical experience for the members of experiences as a characteristic of these three groups. mysticism. Ruh, together with other Organized panel, English interpreters who maintain the existence of Eckhart's mystical Matsumoto, Akiro experiences, refers to certain Eichi University, Japan passages in his German sermons. Sufism: A Perspective for Peace But recently attempts have been and Coexistence(02O) made to interpret those passages Originating in the Holy Koran, the independently of the concept of doctrine of "peaceful heart" or "pure mystical experience, by relying on heart（qalb salim) absorbed various speech act theory. I will examine the ideas and techniques for heart validity and the limitations of those purification, and developed into interpretations, with the aim of Sufism. At Sufism's core is the casting some light on the doctrine of unity in plurality and problematic relation between plurality in unity. Through the fusion Eckhart and mysticism. of the philosophy of heart Organized panel, Japanese purification and the doctrine of unity in plurality and plurality in unity, Matsue, Regina Yoshie Sufism was given the basis of a University of Tsukuba, Japan philosophy for peace and an ethics The Religious Activities of for co-existence. This panel aims to Brazilian Migrants in Japan(06V) discuss the various aspects and Utilizing an anthropological possibilities of Sufism from the approach, this research will explore viewpoints of peace and the relationship between coexistence. displacement, religious practices Organized panel, * Session Abstract, and self-motivation among English Brazilians migrants in Japan. Considering that the role of religion Matsumura, Kazuo among these migrants is not widely Wako University, Japan explored, this is an attempt to Myth Theories and War(11C) analyze how religious practices can The purpose of this paper is to provide a coherent and meaningful compare the effect that wars had on 364 the formation of the study of considering the above propositions, mythology. The theories of the the first rule of Shintoism rejects nineteenth century (Max Mueller and monotheism and receives J. G. Frazer) show no sign of having polytheism. The second rule is a been influenced by any of the armed principle which has specificity to conflicts of that time. In the twentieth Tennou, and the third is a customary century, however, two great world principle which is based on ancient wars occurred in which not only practices. soldiers but also civilians were Organized panel, English affected. The effect war had on the study of myth is evident in the cases Matsuo, Kenji of C.G. Jung, Georges Dumezil, Yamagata University, Japan Mircea Eliade, and Joseph The Establishment of the Eighty- Campbell. Jung and Dumezil eight Stages of the Shikoku thought that Nazism and Germanic Pilgrimage -- Focusing on Some mythology were related, while Eliade Historical Maps of the Shikoku propagated a way of living based on Pilgrimage(17F) myth rather than on historical The Shikoku pilgrimage consists of thinking. Campbell, in contrast to visiting eighty-eight sites associated these three, praised the culture of with Kobo Daishi (Kukai). It is still a victory and heroic myths. After the mystery as to how and when these Second World War, theories that eighty-eight sites were linked investigate the relationship between together to form the circuit as we myth and violence in general started know it today. First, I will introduce to appear: the theories of Rene some historical maps of the Shikoku Girard and Walter Burkett are good route which were used as guides to examples of this trend. the Shikoku pilgrimage. In particular, Organized panel, English I will show that a map dated the 28th day of the first month of Horeki 13 Matsuno, Tomoaki (1762), which contains illustrations Taisho University, Japan of Kobo Daishi and an esoteric The Doctrine of Lindbeck and the explanation about the Shikoku Nature of Shinto(01P) pilgrimage added by the Mt. Koya After the war the study of Shintoism monk Kohan, became the model for focused primarily on the historical subsequent maps, and that the aspects of the doctrine without a current form of the eighty-eight sites religious philosophical approach. was formalized by the appearance Using G.A. Lindbeck's doctrine and of this map. comparing Shintoism to the three Organized panel, Japanese regular principles which Lindbeck developed, I will approach the Matsuoka, Fumitaka nature of Shinto. Lindbeck grasped Pacific School of the doctrine as the major role, and Religion/Graduate Theological compared this to the three principles Union, USA of Christianity. The first rule is the Diasporic Nature of Theology principle that there is only one God. Done by Asian Theologians(02E) The second rule is a principle that The heart of the matter is a shared has specificity to Jesus Christ. The story of a displaced people who live third is a principle of Christological in a racialized society, their story of maximalism where every possible witnessing to the renewing power of importance that is consistent with the Spirit in the community that is the first role is ascribed to Jesus. being continually reformed and When I explain Shintoism reforming. What contributions do the 365 Christian faith communities of the Self-Cultivation, Transcendental Asian diaspora in the U.S make to Being, and Nature: On the Sacred the shaping of Christian theology in Place of Shuyodan Hoseikai(03P) Asia? What are the ways these Sacred places are significant as communities practise and articulate they commonly reflect key doctrinal their experiences of faith? This is a features of a religious tradition. study of Christian faith in Asian Some of Japan's New Religions diasporic communities in the U.S. have built extensive sacred places Organized panel, English that feature natural settings which support the emphasis on nature Matsuoka, Hideaki often found in these religions. Shukutoku University, Japan Shuyodan Hoseikai (Association for Religious Landscape in Self-cultivation and Sincerity), a Japan(03P) religion founded in 1941 in Tokyo, Religious landscape can be defined has constructed an interesting as landscape that conveys religious example of such a sacred place. meaning. Therefore, it covers a The locality is called Kamisato, the diverse arena, including sacred Home of God, occupies 25 acres on places, cemeteries, and landscapes Izu peninsula in Shizuoka Prefecture, that pilgrims encounter during their and has a view of Suruga Bay and journey to their final destination. Mt. Fuji. Analysis of Kamisato, a Ideas of sacredness immanent in tapestry of both traditional and the landscape, which might be innovative elements of Japanese considered naïve, persist in Japan religiosity in regard to spatial and elsewhere, providing a focus structure, reveals two aspects of this and a frame for pilgrimage, religion: Shuyodan Hoseikai is a enshrinement, and burial. Such self-cultivation group which ideas are increasingly emerging as encourages its members to reflect central, rather than marginal, to on themselves by confronting the religious discourse and practice. sea and mountain, and it is a Unlike scripture, ritual, and religion which regards its founder as mysticism, and other concepts that a transcendental being. have been central to the study of Symposium, English religion, landscape has received little overt treatment in this academic Matsuoka, Hideaki arena. By bringing together scholars Shukutoku University, Japan from several disciplines such as Modernity, Religiosity, and the anthropology, geography, history, Issues of the Mind: Japanese and sociology to discuss Intellectuals(04U) contemporary perspectives on the After the 1880s, the modernization religious landscape of Japan, this of Japanese religions can be seen symposium will shed light on the as a process of psychologization. topic and provide a stimulus for Several techniques that aimed to further lines of not only develop both body and mind were interdisciplinary but also cross- widely practiced. Buddhism started cultural research. focusing on psychological aspects in Symposium, * Session Abstract, pursuing its raison d'etre, and self- English cultivation movements became popular among intellectuals. Matsuoka, Hideaki Simultaneously, Japanese Shukutoku University, Japan intellectuals tried to define the term Kokoro by adopting Western knowledge, including hypnotism and 366 psychic research. In this trend, Christians who have no Christians in however, we should not overlook the the family, (3) Non-Christians who influence of the heritage of have Christians in the family, (4) and traditional religions from the pre- Non-Christians who have no modern era. This panel aims to Christians in the family. The elucidate not only how modern differences in religiosity in these Japanese intellectuals considered groups were examined. In addition, the idea of mind (kokoro) under the (4) Non-Christians who have no influence of traditional religions but Christians in the family were sorted also religiosity they found in the in gender difference and each grade, secular movements such as self- an the effects of religious education cultivation. in the Christian schools were Organized panel, Japanese examined. In this presentation, I would like to report the Matsuoka, Hideaki developmental features and Shukutoku University, Japan educational effects of religiosity of Spirit and Self-Cultivation: On the Christian school students in Japan. Acceptance of the Church of Organized panel, English World Messianity, a Japanese New Religion in Brazil(14O) Mayer, Jean-François In the forty-eight years since its Religioscope/ University of introduction to Brazil, the Japanese Fribourg, Switzerland new religion the Church of World Conflicts of Proselytism - An Messianity has attracted some Overview and Comparative 300,000 followers, over ninety-five Assessment(04H) percent of which are non-ethnic All over the world, missionary Japanese Brazilians. Messianity is activities have aroused reactions. In known for its practice of Joey, some cases, opposition is nothing meaning "purification of the spirit" in new and deserves an examination Japanese, the foundation of all its incorporating an historical activity. By using "experience-near perspective. Attention needs also to difference" and "experience-distant be paid to strategies deployed difference" as analytical concepts, against proselytization, which my presentation elucidates why sometimes lead to the development Messianity has crossed the ethnic of "counter-missions". Finally, it is barrier and come to be accepted in worth examining what are the Brazil, and tries to locate Messianity common features of those reactions in the Brazilian religious arena. to missionary activities across Organized panel, English religions and cultures. Those will be some of the issues examined in this Matsushima, Kobo comparative paper. The conclusion Tokyu Gakugei University, Japan will attempt to assess how far such Religiosity in Christian School tensions might have wider Students(04P) consequences. The purpose of this study was to Symposium, English develop a religiosity scale for junior and senior high school students Mayster, Oleksandr Gregory (1881 students) in Japanese Ukrainian State University of Christian schools and to investigate Water Management and NRA, the features of religiosity. Christian Ukraine school students were divided into Growth of Religiosity in Ukraine: four groups: (1) Christians who have Natural Expression of Religious Christians in the family, (2) 367 Feelings or Influence of male counterparts, but their work is Economic Factor?(16E) always less valued. In fact, if In the last decade, sociological women's work were valued in terms surveys show a constant increase of of money, Eastern African women the level of religiosity in Ukraine. On would be amongst the highest paid the other hand, after the collapse of people in the world. Religiously the former USSR, the average speaking, this is a reversal of income per person had considerably traditional women's roles, where the decreased. In order to develop the man is supposed to work hard in issue I shall analyze results of the order to support his family and the last survey's concentration on the woman is destined to bear children. level of religiosity and examine the But what we experience is just the most important measurable contrary to this, a fact which should dimensions of religiosity for the cause us to challenge many Ukrainian people. My next point will attitudes resulting from globalization be analyses of the current economic in African contexts. standing of Ukrainian people and its Organized panel possible correlation with dimension of religiosity. For this purpose I shall McCutcheon, Russell T. use an indexes of the 5 largest University of Alabama, USA regions, measuring religiosity and A Response to THE UNDERLYING economic prosperity in each of them, TERROR:(01C) and try to reach conclusions. My The category "religion" and the hypothesis is that the higher the binary pairs that attend it like level of religiosity, the poorer the sacred/secular, faith/doctrine, economic standing of the population, Church/State, etc.), deserve as and vise versa (the higher the much attention as has been devoted economic standing, the lower the by scholars to the social and political level of religiosity). I also stress that roles played by other pairs, such as the economic factor is not the only pure/impure, raw/cooked, indicator of such flourishing religious male/female, citizen/foreigner, and commitment in Ukraine; there will be now, in the post-September 11 a look at some other features. context, freedom fighter/terrorist. As Detailed analyses will be presented with these pairings, the in the paper. Church/State and private/public Organized panel, English binaries can be understood not to refer to stable and separable zones Mboje, Mjomba of human practice, but as part of a University of Nairobi, Kenya classification system that manages Eastern African Women: a competitive social and political Religious Victims, Economic economy by segmenting, ranking, Entrepreneurs ignored in Global and containing specific forms of Standards(11F) behavior and organization, whether In East African countries, as in many as a means to authorize or other developing countries, people deauthorize them. When understood survive on the informal economy. to refer to an inner zone of private This economy is basically supported experience and feeling, the political by women's commercial activities rhetorics of "religion" and "faith" which provide the family with a should be studied as techniques of consistent income. Women become governance, not as neutrally thus the pillars of the family descriptive names given to pre- economy. They work too much and existent things existing in the world indeed work longer hours than their or in the human heart. As an 368 example of how this is used, the belief/behavior, faith/tradition, paper draws on several recent experience/expression, examples of the marginalization and private/public, and religious/political containment of active political distinctions have proved to be useful dissent and opposition by North devices for those attempting to American media and scholarship. normalize, and thereby authorize, a The examples focus on instances particular sort of "Other," one that is where so-called timeless Islamic compliant with dominant interests in "principles" and "faith" are liberal democratic nation-states. By understood to be in opposition to a means of these rhetorical so-called militant forms of Islam, distinctions a presumably safe once termed "fundamentalist Islam" haven is created for non-negotiable but now termed "Islamist." difference by lodging it within the Symposium, English privacy of the human heart, all of which is in the service of creating a McCutcheon, Russell T. specific type of unified consensus of University of Alabama, USA public behavior and organization Swapping Stories, Drawing Organized panel Boundaries: The Limits of the Insider/Outsider Problem(13K) McGrath, Paul Devereaux Although it has now become routine Nagoya Gakuin University, Japan for scholars of religion to discuss Myth and Subjectivity in the Work various ways of solving what is of Tsushima Yuko(04W) known as the insider/outsider From her earliest work Tsushima problem, few have asked why it is Yuko has been concerned with the that we understand the conflict dynamics of intersubjectivity. This between viewpoints to be a problem presentation examines the in need of a solution rather than development of Tsushima's thought seeing attempts to mediate such on Self and Other from early Choji conflicts as liberal, social formative (1978) (Child of Fortune, 1983) and techniques which are themselves Danmari ichi (1983) ("The Silent deserving of study. This paper Traders," 1988) to her English essay explores why the insider/outsider on the function of narrative voice in problem is a problem, for whom it is Ainu poetry (boundary 2, 1994). a problem, and the practical Tsushima's work deals with myth in implications entailed by trying to two ways; much of her energy is overcome the historically situated used to demythologize the nature of all human behaviors by oppressive "common sense" which questing for a viewpoint with no would delimit the subjectivity of her apparent perspective. heroines. On the other hand, she Organized panel, English uses myth and dream imagery to re- figure the contours of a supra- McCutcheon, Russell T. national, supra-personal subjectivity. University of Alabama, USA I will describe this dynamic The Domestication of Dissent: subjectivity and connect it with the Pundits? Contributions to the thought of Paul Ricoeur in Oneself War on Terrorism?(16B) as Another (1992). Using as an example the case of Organized panel, English recent popular and scholarly representations of Islam that McKenny, Gerald circulate in the North American (06I) media, this paper argues that the The paper will explore conceptual common essence/manifestation, frameworks for evaluating human 369 enhancement technologies. More Mederos, Aníbal Arguelles specifically, are there any limits in University of Havana, Cuba principle (I.e. apart from the consent The Religious Expressions in of subjects, acceptable harm-benefit Cuba: Changes and ratios, and just distribution) to the Perspectives(15F) alteration of human traits? Such The religious expressions of African limits may come from three sources: origin with are practiced in Cuba 1) a normatively significant embrace a series of worships and distinction between therapy and ritual practices that were introduced enhancement, 2) a normative by slaves brought from the African conception of human nature, and 3) continent; under Cuban conditions, conceptions of a good life and of the they were transformed. This study relation of various capacities and explains the common characteristics activities to that life. I will argue that of the belief system of the African- the first two attempts fail and that origin religions, their evolution, the latter requires a different kind of development, challenges, discourse about bioethics than we tendencies, and significance within currently possess. the religious framework of Cuban Organized panel, English society. Organized panel Meckenstock, Güenter Christian-Albrechts-University, Melton, Gordon Germany University of California, USA The Significance of Peace in Indigenous Chinese Christian Schleiermacher's Theory of Groups in the West(01B) Religion(11Q) This paper concentrates on two new Throughout history, the impact of religions, which emerged in the early religion on conflict and peace in twentieth century in China and have various social constellations has to subsequently become global be understood as ambiguous. This religious movements, the True is especially true for highly complex Jesus Church, and a second group and organized monotheistic religious known variously as the Little Flock, traditions. Since religion is the Assembly Hall churches or the experienced as an encounter with Local Church. Both quickly the absolute, it involves personal expanded beyond China, one to commitment, along with an impulse Malaysia and one to the United for gaining social approval. Such a States, as well as spreading constellation can subsequently lead throughout China in the 1930s and to social regulation of truth and 1940s. In the last half of the morality. Accordingly, the more twentieth century, both groups impact religion has on social, became substantial bodies in Hong cultural and moral life, the more Kong and Taiwan and established threatening religion can be to peace. congregation throughout Southeast Schleiermacher's theory of religion Asia. The presence of these two underscores the inherent prospects groups along with a spectrum of for peace within religion. This paper other Chinese new religions in the examines how that theory exposes West indicates that China should possibilities for peaceful interchange join India and Japan in the and communication that emerge consciousness of New Religion from the structure of religious scholars as a source of new experience. religious life. By creating an anti- Organized panel, German religious environment, China has

370 become a major religious exporting fight his kinsman to uphold dharma, nation in an era of globalization. today it is the sacred duty of all Organized panel, English Hindus to participate in the struggle to establish the moral order of a Melton, Gordon Hindu nation in India. While these University of California, USA ideas clearly appeal to many men The True Buddha School: A and women in the movement, long Vajrayana Revitalization term ethnographic fieldwork Movement?(15D) amongst Hindu nationalist women in The True Buddha School, a new the movement revealed that not all Vajrayana Buddhist organization those who participate in the centered on Taiwan, has in the last movement endorse the violent twenty years become an politics of Hindu nationalism. In this international organization claiming to paper I will discuss the myriad be the source of some two million responses to Hindu nationalist people taking refuge. As a new violence amongst women in the organization taking an old tradition movement. I suggest that while a into new territory, it challenges the majority of women in the movement definitions we have worked with do indeed see violence as during the last generation necessary to the larger struggle for concerning New Religions. Do a Hindu nation, there are some ethnic-based religious revitalization women who endorse the politics of movements qualify? The answer Hindu nationalism while remaining depends on the context more than critical of the violent measures any characteristic of the group. engaged in by many activists. I Organized panel suggest in this paper that these critical voices are significant Menon, Devaki Kalyani because they articulate an DePaul University, USA alternative ethic that challenges the Women and Hindu central nationalist constru Nationalism(04V) Organized panel In this paper I will examine how religion is used by women in the Merdjanova, Ina Nestorova movement to endorse the violent Center for Interreligious Dialogue politics of Hindu nationalism. and Conflict Prevention, Bulgaria Through a close examination of the Religious Dimensions of War and ideas presented by female religious Peace in the Balkans after renouncers in the movement I 1989(12S) analyze how Hinduism is used to The fall of communism has brought motivate members of the movement about new opportunities and new to engage in acts of violence. challenges for religion in post- Drawing on the Bhagavad Gītā, an communist society. Undoubtedly, ancient Hindu text considered these challenges have been sacred by many Hindus, female particularly strong in the Balkans, renouncers argue that it is the and especially in the former sacred duty of all Hindus to Yugoslavia. In this paper I focus on participate in violence in defense of the role of religion in the successor dharma defined variously as the states of the former Yugoslavia, and moral order of the world or as more specifically on the ways in righteous action. These female which the Serbian Orthodox Church, renouncers argue, that just as in the the Croatian Catholic Church and Bhagavad Gītā where Lord Krishna the Islamic community in Bosnia suggests that it is Arjuna's duty to have been involved in politics. I use 371 this case as an illustrative example founding of towns, improvements in of how religious expression has agriculture and construction of roads. been involved in the processes of The third part is the discussion of war and peace in the Balkans by the six towns in Nueva Vizcaya shaping national identities and where people experienced political, policies. Inevitably, as the conflict economic and social developments. escalated, religion became even Organized panel, English more politicised. While not directly responsible for the crisis, religion, in Mikaelsson, Lisbeth the form of Catholicism, Orthodoxy University of Bergen, Norway and Islam, has been involved in it in Meeting the Religious Other : various ways. The process of Constructions of Key Scenarios religious identity formation on the in Norwegian Mission(05S) part of the predominant religions The paper will focus on how contributed towards the sacralisation Norwegian missionaries constructed of nationality. Religion, however, indigenous religions in their writings has a strong potential for tolerance directed to readers at home. More and peaceful coexistence, and not specifically the paper will discuss only for conflict and tension. The certain recurrent key scenarios, paper will conclude by outlining the showing the character and content involvement of religious of foreign religions in missionaries' communities in the Balkans in the view. Specimens of such scenarios post-war processes of conflict are meetings with foreign religious resolution and peace-building. experts like monks, magicians, with Organized panel, English doctors or priests, or presentations of miserable women as the main Mibolos, Dolly L. victims of "heathen" cultures. In their University of the Philippines- textual contexts, the key scenarios Diliman, Philippines fulfill several functions in one stroke: Spanish Missionaries in The they legitimate the mission project Development of a Philippine by demonstrating the negative Community(14E) effects on people of non-Christian The Philippines is well known for religions; they draw the lines being the only Catholic nation in separating Christianity from other Asia. This process of community religions, echoing normative development in the Philippines can patterns that go back to Christian be historically traced with the antiquity; they homogenize the non- coming of the Spanish Missionaries, Christian world by reducing foreign namely the Augustinians, religions to fixed patterns of misery, Franciscans, and the Dominicans. superstition and demonism; and last This paper attempts to show how but not least, they become elements the Spanish Missionaries arrived in in personal and institutional identity the province of Nueva Vizcaya, in construction. the Northern portion of the Organized panel, English Philippines. This research paper is composed of three parts. The first Miki, Hizuru part will discuss the background of Osaka International University, Christianization in the Philippines. Japan The second part focuses on the From Authority to Autonomy -- missionaries' interactions with the The Rise in the Religious original settlers of the place, citing Intellectual Level of the Common the missionaries' accomplishments People(16I) like Christianization of the natives, 372 A holy ground of folk religion is presentations of his physical located in the suburbs of Osaka, the techniques for inducing a state of second largest city in Japan. In the 'neither-neither' and track their area of Mount Ikoma, many central influence across his body of traditional temples and shrines exist published work, focusing on the alongside more recently founded manner in which Spare links the ones, famous for divine favors such destruction of identity with the as miraculous salvation from poverty, cultivation of a matter-of-fact not- illness, domestic disorder, and so on. caringness. It then goes on to According to a sociological report identify similarities between Spare's published in 1985, the total number highly individualistic methodology of visitors to Ikoma at that time and long-recorded shamanistic numbered about ten million per year. techniques. Recently, however, the religious Organized panel, English adherents of Mt. Ikoma seem to be increasing in age and diminishing in Mimura, Yasuomi number. The current research does Hiroshima Institute of Technology, not suggest that urban dwellers are Japan becoming indifferent to religion but On the Significance of Ecstatic rather, that they are becoming Movements in "Kagura"(08U) religiously autonomous. They no "Kagura" has been defined as long rely on authorized dogma and "Being before and with gods," which leadership as in the past, but have relates to the soothing of gods. But, the intellectual capacity to gather through close observations of their own religious information and kagura in the Chugoku region, we live their religious lives realize that the "soothing gods" independently. Consequently, they theory cannot fully explain many no longer visit the old holy ground. ecstatic movements of performers. Organized panel, English Iwata Masaru once studied Hiba- kojin-kagura in the Bingo area, and Miles, Christopher John suggested that ecstatic movements Eastern Mediterranean University, are not fully explained by the Turkey soothing-gods theory. The presenter, Journeying into the Neither- through observations of the shogun- Neither: The 'Death Posture' of mai of Aki-junijingi, came to the Austin Osman Spare and the same conclusion as Iwata's. The Establishment of Neo-Shamanic ecstatic movements of kagura in the Identity(14G) Chugoku region should be The English artist and occultist interpreted as "driving-out the evil Austin Osman Spare (1888-1956) spirits" rather than "soothing-gods." created a dense and problematic What's more, the presenter, after body of work that is unique within studying the "Yamano-kami festival" the Western occult revival in that it in the Suo area, found that prides itself on its lack of lineage. primordial movements in trance of Spare's texts and accompanying art "Yama-no-kami" is closely related to works are a mixture of practical dealings with dead souls. Thus, the grimoire, revelatory exhortations, presenter gives reconsideration on satirical diatribes upon established the ecstatic movements of various religion and calm exegesis of his kinds of kagura in the Chugoku esoteric theory; yet the technique of region, and clarifies that they are the 'Death Posture' stands as a primordially related to the "driving- central touchstone throughout. The out the dead souls." paper will analyze Spare's various Organized panel, Japanese 373 profession. For example, if the Minesaki, Hiroko lecturer belonged to Tendai, the Ochanomizu University, Egypt argument was concerned with the Gender Norms and Islam: Tendai Doctrine and if he belonged Focusing on Fatwa in to Hosso, Hosso doctrine was the Contemporary Egypt(04O) subject of interest. It seemed that This paper deals with Egyptian the content of the argument was to Gender norms and Islamic Legal pursue the contradiction between Culture in Egypt. Fatwa (a jurist's the sutras and the commentaries view or judgment) of contemporary which lecturer's sect depended on. Egypt is used as my main data. We can say that the arguments Fatwa has played a role of adjective done to surpass the contradictions law in application of Shari'a. The were based on the Mahayana Personal Status Law of Egypt is doctrine. There seemed to be a rule based on Shari'a. Simultaneously, that they should avoid Hinayana Shari'a is the religious law and Buddhist texts. norms of daily life. So the gender Organized panel, Japanese norm of Shari'a entered even into the details of life, and provides that Miranda, Evelyn A. way of Muslim life. The gender University of the Philippines- norms of Shari'a go into details. As a Diliman, Philippines result, people think that a sexual Indigenization of Christianity in matter is a public matter, and it is the Philippines: The Case of the put under control of family and "Turumba" in Pakil Town of community. Especially, control of Laguna Province(14E) young women is made severe. This study is part of a broader Egyptians obey their legal culture of research on the local history of Shari'a, based on the name of God. Laguna which will focus on the I try to make clear how Islamic indigenization of Christianity in Pakil, discourses influence women's daily Laguna: The Case of the Virgin of life and their decision making. Turumba. At present, the feast day Organized panel, English of the Virgin of Turumba has gathered a big crowd in the town of Minowa, Kenryo Pakil. People from all walks of life Aichi-gakuin University, Japan coming from nearby provinces and The Characters of the Eight as far as Metro Manila participate in Lectures at the Hosshoji the celebration of the Feast of the Temple(09U) Virgin of Turumba thereby making The Eight Lectures at Hosshoji this annual affair a very important Temple (Hosshoji Mihako) was a historical and ongoing part of the famous ceremonial commemorative event in practically service called sango and this was the entire Laguna province (see the most authoritative ceremony in map). Specifically, the study will the Kamakura Period. At the Mihako, discuss the elements of native the Lotus Sutra was preached and culture which were combined with broad dogmatic themes were the doctrines/rituals of Christianity argued in this ceremony. The first during the Spanish period. It will theme was delivered from a also look into the impact of the quotation from the Lotus Sutra, and "Turumba" on the socio-economic the second was concerned with life of the Municipality of dogmatic understandings of Pakil."Turumba" has enriched the Buddhist studies. The theme was cultural, spiritual as well as the selected considering the lecturer's material aspects of life of the 374 Christian Filipinos particularly the Para-hita, however, conflicts with people of Pakil. The miracles of the the laws of society. Genjo-sanzo Virgin of Turumba also strengthened illegally departed his country, as did their Christian religious life. Ganjin Wajo who is responsible for Organized panel, English transmitting the vinayas to Japan. As such, these men risked breaking Mitomo, Kenyo the laws of their country to live for Rissho University, Japan the sake of truth. I intend to focus on The Spread of Buddhism and its the subject of relegating civil laws Harmonious Nature(07M) and rules for the advancement of King Ashoka (268 B.C.) sent para-hita by introducing such cases Buddhist envoys to various areas including that of Ninsho Ryokan of including Syria, Egypt, and Greece the Kamakura Period. in hopes of building peaceful Organized panel, Japanese societies based upon laws and not ruled by might. It was not military Mitrofanova, Anastasia coercion, but Buddhism's peaceful Vladimirovna and lofty ideals that influenced Diplomatic Academy, Russian neighboring nations. This session Ministry of Foreign Affairs, hopes to offer clues toward solutions Russia to our societies' infatuation with Fundamentalism And impelling cultures and the Politicization Of Religion In unstoppable chain reaction of Russian Orthodoxy(17Q) violence by examining what Orthodox Christianity as a political Buddhist concepts were involved religion should be distinguished from and in what process Buddhism religious fundamentalism. Unlike managed to assimilate with local fundamentalism, political religion cultures and religions in its spread aims not at revitalization of the past through India, the Islamic world, but at addressing the most vital Tibet, China, and Japan. issues of modernity. Organized panel, * Session Abstract, Fundamentalists can be non-political: Japanese they tend to isolate themselves in small enclaves within modern Mitomo, Ryojun societies. Political religion of Rissho University, Japan Orthodox Christianity easily changes A Comparison Between the the corpus of sacred texts while for Dharma and the Laws of fundamentalists all the texts are Society(07M) already written and interpreted. The dharma of Buddhism includes Political Orthodoxy easily borrows Sakyamuni's teachings and the ideas, methods and symbols from universal law of causation. The the other religions and secular teachings are not static and depend ideologies. From the fundamentalist on the time frame, society, culture, viewpoint, all versions of political environment, and the listener's level Orthodoxy (Pan-Slavism and of understanding. The teachings Eurasianism) should be defined as must also demonstrate their heretical. Pan-Slavism is heretical universal rationality. Universal because it views Orthodoxy as a rationality persuades people to kind of Slavic tribal religion and by adopt the realization of para-hita, or doing this strips Orthodoxy of its "serving others". That which is not universalism. The heretical nature of deceptive is not construed as truth Eurasianism (from the in Buddhism; only that which fundamentalist viewpoint) is based benefits others can be so assumed. on the fact that any difference 375 between Orthodoxy and non- spiritual dimensions of the emperor's Orthodoxy disappears. position in Japan, along with his Organized panel, English political and social roles. We will focus on Shinto (especially Ise Mitsuhashi, Tadashi Jingu), a vital topic when discussing Meisei University, Japan the institution of the Tenno. From Ancient Emperorship and the our respective specialties in history Formation of a Medieval Shinto- and anthropology, papers will based Vision of the Tenno(09P) address the following topics: The establishment of emperorship differences between perspectives on dates back to after the 7th century, the Tenno as developed in ancient during which the term "Tenno" and times and in the middle ages; views the country name "Japan" first came of emperorship as reflected in into usage. This period also saw the medieval Buddhist/Shinto establishment of the mythology of ceremonial practice; the relationship "Tenson Kourin" (descent from the between the Nikko Toshogu shrine heavens of the imperial ancestral and Ise Jingu under the Tokugawa deity) as reflected in the Kojiki and shogunate; the transformation after Nihonshoki, and the creation of the the end of the Second World War of idea of the Tenno as a living kami the relationship between the Tenno (arahitogami) ruling over Japan. and Ise Jingu that had existed However, in reality, this Shinto- during the Meiji period. In this way, based vision of the Tenno did not in addition to discussing the process wield absolute authority, nor was it of the creation and transformation of perpetuated or developed by images of the Tenno through history, imperial decree. Rather, the idea of we wish to draw attention to the the Tenno as a descendant of historical continuities in the deities, and the notion that he was spiritual/religious dimensions of one with Ise Jingu, cannot be found Japanese emperorship, as well as to in Heian period ceremonial. I claim Shinto as a characteristic cultural that this mythological view of the phenomenon of Japanese society. Tenno did not come about as a Organized panel, * Session Abstract, result of state imposition, nor did it Japanese emerge out of the imperial ceremonial administration. Instead, Mitsutani, Margaret it arose among the priests of Ise Kyoritsu Women's University, Jingu and Buddhist monks who Japan worshipped the shrine. In other Myth and the Work of Tawada words, I want to argue that the Yoko(04W) vision of the Tenno as the core of In the work of Tawada Yoko, myth Japan was developed as a Shinto often functions as a force that view of emperorship unrelated to the disrupts the complacency of modern exercise of political power or the life. Opium for Metamorphosis(2001), political considerations of its time. originally written in German, can be Organized panel, Japanese read as Tawada's take on Ovid's Metamorphosis. The 22 nymphs and Mitsuhashi, Tadashi goddesses who float in and out of its Meisei University, Japan pages, however, are not merely Shinto Perspectives on modern versions of their Greek and Emperorship(09P) Roman counterparts. For example, Since ancient times the Tenno Adirane, who in the myth provides (emperor) has been at the center of Theseus with thread to guide him Japan. This panel explores the out of the labryinth, here creates a 376 network of alleys that refuse to Northern Zhou periods in China. It is accept the names city planners try a Buddhist encyclopedia that to force on them, while Leda, classifies the Buddhist Canon into seduced by Zeus in the form of a various categories. The Jinzanglun swan, is herself transformed into an became well known not only in aging swam who views the State as China, but also in Japan, and was ouf Father who art in Heaven. widely respected. Some tales found Narrated by a writer who discovers in the Konjyakumonogatarishu are that her body is capable of based on the Jinzanglun. However, producing opium, these stories the Jinzanglun was considered lost defamiliarize Greek myth in playful for a long time in China and Japan. yet disturbing ways, casting new Recently, some volumes of it were light on gender and the body, discovered in Japan. A careful study politics, art, and of course, addiction. of these volumes and a comparison Organized panel, English with other Buddhist encyclopedias such as the Jinluyixiang, the Miwa, Zeho Fayuanzhulin, and the Zhujinyaoji Minobusan University, Japan will help to reconstruct the The Influence of Nichiren's Works Jinzanglun. The Jinzanglun is a very in The Modern Japan(08L) valuable resource for studies on the To believers of Buddhism, the Buddhism of the later years of the Buddhist sutras take on a narrative Northern Dynasties, a period which aspect. In this case, the narrative has remained relatively has a religious effect, providing understudied. An analysis of the principles of explanation for Jinzanglun will also be helpful in phenomena occurring in the real clarifying the compilation process of world and a system of explaining Buddhist encyclopedias. through a plot that provides a Organized panel, Japanese standard direction to the life of the believer. Phenomena occurring in Miyake, Hitoshi the real world are not explained as Kokugakuin University, Japan fortuitous, but are located in real Religious Studies Research on time out of necessity. This Religious Traditions in Japan – characteristic can be classified into Research on Folk Religion(02A) two categories, "significance as a Until now, religious traditions in standard" and "significance as a tool Japan have, for the most part, been of healing." In this paper, I'll discussed from the position of deliberate on how Nichiren's works established religions such as Shinto, influence Modern Japanese Buddhism, and Taoism. Yet, it is the intellectual history and demonstrate Japanese people who have either the particularity of narrative included directly or in a synchronized form, in Nichiren's works. integrated these foreign religions Organized panel, Japanese into their own life style to meet their religious needs. This is the Miyai, Rika approach used in the research of Saitama Institute of Technology, folk religions; to analyze Japanese Japan religious traditions through the On the Jinzanglun, a Buddhist perspective and religious life style of Encyclopedia from the Latter Half the people. Folk religion includes of the Period of the Northern Shinto, which is rooted in natural Dynasties in China(09O) religion, Buddhism, which is a The Jinzanglun was compiled by founded religion, China's Taoism, Daoji during the Northern Qi and the Confucianism, syncretistic religions, 377 which is an amalgamation of these their reports to Europe. During the religions mentioned above, and also Edo period (1603-1867), Shugendo includes new religions established in adherents (shugenja) were required Japan such as Shugendo, Onmyodo, by government policy to settle in and other new religions that are still villages throughout the country and in its groundbreaking years. to centre their activities there. Through religious leaders within the Shugendo was banned in 1872 by community, these religions have the Meiji government as part of their been advocated to respond to the policy to separate Buddhism and needs of the people and have been Shinto. However after the Second incorporated into their life style. In World War, religious organizations this presentation, after introducing were given the freedom to operate the central studies made in the field independently. Female practitioners of Folk Religion along with my own have greatly increased in number in perspectives, I would like to recent years. This panel, conducted examine the notion of life and death under the auspices of the Nihon in Japanese folk religion using three Sangaku Shugen Gakkai paintings as the basis of my (Association for the Study of thoughts. Japanese Mountain Religion), aims Organized panel, English to present a comprehensive view of Shugendo and mountain religion, Miyake, Hitoshi the core of folk religion in Japan, Kokugakuin University, Japan with reports by representatives of Shugendo and Mountain Beliefs the Association and foreign and Practices in Japan(07C) researchers. A belief in the sacredness of Organized panel, * Session Abstract, mountains is found all over the world. Japanese In Japan, shrine Shinto was nurtured on the belief that spirits Miyake, Hitoshi residing in mountains could be Kokugakuin University, Japan petitioned by those living at their foot Shugendo and Mountain Beliefs for rich harvests. With the arrival of and Practices(07C) Buddhism and Taoism, which In July 2004, the sacred mountains placed great value on ascetic and pilgrimage routes of the Kii training in the mountains, more and peninsula centering on Yoshino, more priests went there for practice, Kumano and Mt Koya were which gave eventual rise to what designated a UNESCO World might be called "mountain Heritage site. The Yoshino-Kumano Buddhism." Shugendo formed region is the birthplace of Shugendo, around the thirteenth century, and Kumano Shugendo in particular centered on priests from the esoteric was the core of medieval Shugendo. Tendai and Shingon schools who Mt Koya was an important ritual site went to the mountains to gain the for esoteric practitioners and spiritual power that was the pivot of shugenja also appeared from the their magico-religious activities. Shingon tradition that flourished Shugendo represents a combination there. I will centre my presentation of native beliefs (proto-Shinto), on mountain beliefs and practices at Buddhism, Taoism and Yin-Yang Yoshino, Kumano and Mt Koya as divinatory practices (Onmyodo) and they existed before the rise of it was an important current in Shugendo and then examine the medieval religion. Christian Shugendo which made this region missionaries who lived in Japan in its practice site. As Kumano the sixteenth century described it in Shugendo spread throughout Japan, 378 a temple organization developed discrimination in the midst of a centered on the Kyoto temple contradictory dynamics of Shogoin, and a loose organization of assimilation and exclusion. Such a practitioners, called the Tozan "disease of identity" can be seen, for Shodaisendatsu-shu, developed instance, in the fact that more than based in a number of large temples 90% of zainichi are using Japanese in the Kinki region. I will also touch names in public instead of Korean briefly on the Honzan-ha and Tozan- names. In spite of this fact (or ha Shugendo groupings of the because of it?), "Korean nationality" Tokugawa period. still holds its symbolic reality among Organized panel, Japanese zainichi. To keep this nationality, zainichi have kept traditional styles Miyamoto, Kesao such as Confucian ceremonies and Musashi University, Japan shamanistic rituals as well as some Shugendo Ritual in Local folk festivals creatively organized by Areas(07C) themselves. Shitennoji wasso, one Unlike during the medieval period, of those festivals, indicates a case when religious authority took of creating identity as zainichi precedence over secular authority, (neither Korean nor Japanese) during the Tokugawa period, the through a series of dramatic Shogunate (the secular authority) representation of the history based engulfed religious authority and on the fact that Korean immigrants used religion for political purposes, introduced new cultures to ancient making it a tool for the domination of Japan. the populace through policies such Organized panel, English as the temple-registration system and the hierarchical system of main Miyamoto, Youtaro and branch temples forced upon the Kansai University, Japan various sects and schools. Under Ojoden and Taishiden: An Aspect these conditions, undertakings by of the Development of Sacred shugenja became multifaceted; their Biographies in Japan(15M) religious activities were regulated It was during the middle of the Heian not only by their own abilities but period when the Jodokyo (Pure also by local politics, the strength of Land Buddhism) first flourished in other religious, non-Shugendo Japan. It was also at this time that groups, and by the beliefs of the the first ojoden (biographies of those populace. This paper considers who achieved rebirth in Amida's similarities and differences between Pure Land) came to be compiled. eastern and western Japan through The first attempt in this genre was an examination of Shugendo ritual the Nihon-ojo-gokuraku-ki and village events. (Japanese Record of Pure Land Organized panel Rebirth), edited by Yoshishige Yasutane in 984. The first biography Miyamoto, Youtaro of the forty-two ojonin (one who has Kansai University, Japan achieved rebirth in Amida's Pure Religion of Korean Residents in Land) found in this particular ojoden Japan: From the Standpoint of is the story of Shotoku Taishi Postcolonialism(01F) (Prince Shotoku). It is obvious from Korean Residents in Japan its contents that this biography is (zainichi), the largest minority group based on the contemporaneous in Japan, have been forced to live Shotoku taishi denryaku "identity/non-identity" of zainichi, (Chronological Biography of Prince which is persistently invented by Shotoku), which, as the most 379 popular taishiden (biography of Organized panel Prince Shotoku), marked an epoch of belief in Shotoku. It was at this Miyanaga, Kuniko time, that the image of Shotoku The Reischauer Institute, Harvard Taishi as the founder of Pure Land University, Japan Buddhism in Japan consolidated, New Traditions in Global and Pure Land Buddhism was made Society(01H) orthodox by the True Pure Land Globalization primarily means the School based on the tradition integration of the world and the beginning with Genshin and through associated formation of global Honen to Shinran. culture, especially the dissemination Organized panel of global standards. Until 1970, it was generally held that the whole Miyamoto, Yuki world would evolve to the Western DePaul University, USA type of modern society to which Sacred Pariahs: The local cultures should be integrated. Representation of Women in the However, by now, it has been Case of the Atomic Bombing(04V) evident that local traditions also This paper examines various emerge under new fashions and representations of women in the with new functions in global society. commemoration of the atomic This panel discussion shows some bombings of 1945. To this end, I concrete examples of the focus particularly upon the emergence of New Traditions in exemplary image of Yumechiyo in global society, and then discusses Yumechiyo Nikki (The Diary of that tradition is reorganized and Yumechiyo). This story was not only simplified to serve specific purposes a popular TV series in Japan, but in global society. Furthermore, the was also rendered into a novel, a panel would like to suggest (1) that play, a movie, and even a statue in religion has an advantage in this Yumura, Hyogo, where the process because it presents character of Yumechiyo spent most epistemology, and (2) that this of her life. I argue that the image of global change follows after scientific this female protagonist is largely evolution. confined by the stereotype of Organized panel, * Session Abstract, woman as "pure," "innocent," or Japanese "self-sacrificial." Such a reifying representation falls short of grasping Miyanaga, Kuniko real men and women's complex The Reischauer Institute, Harvard experiences of agony, hatred, and University, Japan aggression during the war by Paradigm Change and Pluralism simplistically reducing them to in Global Society(01H) victims. On the other hand, I argue, Western society has been behind the feminine representations may the paradigm changes of our world. yet lend themselves to a more Are the responses from nation inclusive understanding of the event, states in the non-West (including suggesting a possible means of Japan) still effective in the 21st reconciliation when compared with century? Taking Sekai Mahikari the image of the merciful and Bunmei Kyodan as my example, I compassionate Buddhist deity would like to discuss possibilities of Avalokitesvara (Kuan-yin in China; syntheses between tradition and Kannon in Japan), a sacred global norms, and further suggest archetype of womanhood that they can be highly modern and widespread in East Asia. still successful in global society. 380 Organized panel, Japanese Clement of Alexandria, and Tertullian are worthy of the name of Miyasaka, Kiyoshi the wise who, in the Ciceronian Keio University, Japan sense, has knowledge of things The Organizational Process of divine and human. Their active role Experiences of Shamanic is to be seen in their efforts to give Sickness – A Case Study of adequate expressions of the Ladakhi Shamans(08I) Christian Gospel in its encounter In the study of so-called shamanic with the multi-cultural world. sickness, the way in which the Symposium, English patient's experience of this sickness can be influenced by interpretations Mizugaki, Wataru made by figures of religious Kyoto University, Japan authority has not been discussed Multicultural Situations and the adequately. I argue that in the latter Formation of Christianity in the stage of shamanic sickness, a Ancient Mediterranean World patient's experience of his sickness 2(14N) is heavily influenced by the way it is The ancient Mediterranean World interpreted to him by figures of which had a own political and religious authority, and that it is this cultural unity was the place where form of organizing experience which Christianity was destined to form makes the practice of possession itself. The Roman Empire and the rituals possible. In my talk, I will penetration of Hellenism offered a draw on examples taken from united common place to this world. shamans of the Tibetan Buddhist This united structure of the ancient community in Ladakh, north India. In Mediterranean world stimulated the case of a shamanic sickness, the multi-cultural influx and risked even shaman in question may receive his the foundation of this common world. diagnosis, instructions, and In this paper we inquire into the identification of his guardian spirits multi-cultural situation of the ancient from senior shamans, a Rinpoche Mediterranean world and how it (high-ranking Buddhist monk) or contributed to the formation of the other classes of Buddhist monks. rising Christianity. We will take up The interpretations and instructions several concrete cases, for example, he receives from these figures the confrontation of Christian greatly regulate the way a shaman monotheism with the polytheism of understands his experiences the ancient Mediterranean World, afterwards. the role of the Wise in the formation Organized panel, Japanese of early Christian thought, and the problem of war for the Church. Mizugaki, Wataru Symposium, * Session Abstract, Kyoto University, Japan English The Role of the Wise in the Formation of Early Christian Mizutani, Makoto Thought(13N) Doshisha University, Japan While the significance of the idea of Schleiermacher and wisdom in the early Christianity is Religions(11Q) well-known, the role of the wise in Friedrich Daniel Ernst the formation of the Christian Schleiermacher (1768-1834), a thought in the 2nd and 3rd centuries German theorist of religion and has received but scant attention. Protestant theologian, studied The apologists such as Justin, religions and cultures in the modern Alexandrian fathers such as world and their relationships from a 381 deeper and wider viewpoint than include the need to compare any other of his contemporaries. His definitions and interpretations of interests ranged from theology, "spirituality" in all of the diverse theory of religion, and natural religious and ideological belief science theory to hermeneutics, systems that claim to enhance it, education, aesthetics, and politics. and then to identify and evaluate In recent years, as the coexistence relationships of each spirituality to of diverse religious traditions has quality of life. come to be taken for granted, his Organized panel, English works are increasingly drawing attention as relevant and applicable Mochizuki, Kaie contributions to finding solutions to Minobusan University, Japan the current set of problems facing What the Harmonizing of the the world. This panel presentation Madhyamika Idea with the focuses on Schleiermacher as a Yogacara Idea in "the Great pioneer in developing a modern Madhyamaka" Means - Dilemma theory of religion. I believe that between Conflict and Harmony in Schleiermacher's theories on the History of Indian religion can contribute to Buddhism(07M) establishing peace in the world, as The history of religion is a history of his work on religion sought to dilemma between conflict and provide a remedy to the lack of harmony. It has two aspects, that is meaning experienced in the modern to say, a worldly level and a world and promoted a peaceful dogmatic level. For example, we can coexistence of the different religious see the first as the process to traditions. harmonize religions with the social Organized panel, * Session Abstract, system and the second as a conflict German between religious schools or within a religious school. Moberg, David O. Dipamkarasrijnana (Atisa, 982-1054) Marquette University, USA introduces dogmatic harmonization Spirituality and Aging: Research into Buddhism in order to overcome and Implications(16J) dogmatic conflicts within Buddhism. Increased attention to spirituality, Following his teacher, which overlaps significantly with Ratnakarasanti, he unites the idea religion and is typically highest in old of Madhyamika and that of age, is a major recent trend in the Yogacara under the name of "the sociology and psychology of religion. great Madhyamaka." I will attempt to Spirituality is difficult to study make its philosophical background because it infuses all human life and clear and consider its meaning to activity. Many research methods adopt it in a dogmatic level. have been applied and many scales Organized panel, Japanese developed to measure aspects of it. In nations where Christianity is the Mohr, Michel dominant religion, it is significantly Nanzan Institute for Religion and related to physical wellness, mental Culture, Japan health, and other aspects of well- Toward the Rediscovery of Non- being, but practical applications of Sectarian Buddhism(02B) research findings are limited by The starting point of this panel is the complex cultural values, insufficient thesis of Murakami Senshoo, who and deficient research, and ethical taught at Tokyo University since considerations. The unlimited 1890. We will first examine opportunities for further research Murakami's ideas, ""rediscovery"" 382 pointing at our contemporary including the importance given to rediscovery of such ideas forgotten the new idea of a "nation." We must for almost a century, and explore therefore ask whether Murakami similar trends. The crisis was really envisioning a fusion of all experienced by many Japanese Buddhist schools returning to their Buddhists during the Meiji and primal unity, or whether this was a Taisho eras can be understood as guise for other motivations. My the result of tensions between the paper will analyze the implications of quest for universality and the the concept of "unity" or "unification" attempt to preserve tradition. We will in relation with the increasingly examine the case of Murakami common confusion between Senshoo and his Bukkyoo tooitsuron "universality" and "hegemony." (About the Unity of Buddhism) Organized panel, English published between 1901 and 1905, and see how his ideas have been Molnar, Attila K. received. The panel will focus on the Eotvos University/Pazmany Peter role of Buddhism in intellectual University, Hungary history during and after the Meiji era, Conscience and the Utopia of including its interaction with the Reason(10C) socio-historical context. The critical The paper deals with the idea of examination of this period will, or conscience from the point of view of course, entail a larger questioning the rather wide-spread utopia of about the present state of Japanese reason. It will try to show how this Buddhism. utopia emerged from the fusions Organized panel, * Session Abstract, and reinterpretations of the several English debating notions of conscience. Traditionally, the ideal man and Mohr, Michel community were seen as not forced. Nanzan Institute for Religion and The reason took over the role of Culture, Japan love as a basis of ideal, free and Murakami Sensho and His Theory cooperative community. The old about the Fundamental Unity of dream was to live without politics, Buddhism: A Genuine Attempt to power, enforcement and institutional Go Beyond the Sectarian authority. This antinomian hope is Horizon?(02B) connected to the possibility of This paper will investigate the human goodness. The love became motivation that led Murakami reason. Love as well as reason Senshoo to claim that "Buddhism Is imply equality and the lack of force. One." At first, Murakami's reasoning The reason took the utopical role seems simple: He states that since (reason "is kingdom of God within all Buddhist schools stem from the man.") and function of love (good historical Buddha, sectarian conscience) in religious and political differences are the result of later thinking at the end of the 17th accretions and historical century, and this change was developments. However, his transmitted by the notion of pseudo-historical reconstructions conscience. Conscience was combined with blind faith in the interpreted as rational or mystic Sino-Japanese tradition do not meet (emotional), and it was connected to the standard of today's scholarship. the millenarian utopia - sweet His stance nevertheless represents harmony of peace and love. By an important stage in Japanese means of conscience used in Buddhist studies, marked by the casuistry, a Millenarian hope was concerns of society at that time, 383 fused with the rationalist view of that tension and the limits of either man. view are at play in numerous Organized panel, English debates about beginning and end of life issues, in both the U.S. and Momose, Hibiki Japan. I will argue that both Hokkaido University of Education, conceptions are fundamentally Iwamizawa Campus, Japan religious, and that both have insights The Change of Ancestor Worship and excesses. I will use the Ceremony in Hokkaido Ainu and conceptual contrast to explore the Cultural Reviving differently perceived challenges of Movement(08O) abortion and organ donation policy The ancestor worship of Hokkaido in the U.S. and Japan. Ainu called 'sinnurappa' or 'icarpa' Organized panel, English etc. had done several times in a year for their ancestors, or it held Mongoven, Ann months after the funeral for the Indiana University, USA specific dead. And also the ancestor Playing God? Deceiving Darwin? of the man who had carried out a Comparative Bioethical ceremony was worshiped after it. Conversations on New Moreover, it was known as the only Biotechnologies(06I) ceremony that woman was able to This panel considers several axes of participate in the act, and there were intersection between religion, culture, strict regulations about the object and biomedical ethics. The panel and the participant. Worship is done will address general challenges of partially of the funeral or the Bon bioethical ethical discourse: what festival in each house or is held at conceptual categories are helpful the large-scale ceremony like the ones for considering bioethical one connected to 'Ethnic Hero' and challenges and to what extent are the cultural revival movements today. those categories universal in In this announcement, the feature structure, culturally unique in and the change in ancestor worship substantive content, neither or both? 'Iare' of the Chikabumi provinces in For example, what is the relevance Asahikawa City are shown. of conceptions of nature, or of Moreover, the tendency to the human virtues? The panel will cultural revival movement and its integrate consideration of such influence on the ceremony are theoretical questions with analyses discussed. of the use (or proposed uses) of Organized panel, Japanese several kinds of medical technology, in diverse cultural contexts. These Mongoven, Ann technologies include human Indiana University, USA enhancement technologies, artificial (06I) reproductive technologies, and The paper will contrast the tendency organ transplantation techniques. to view the beginning and end of life Organized panel, * Session Abstract, as moments in American bioethical English policy with the tendency to view them as biological and social Mongoven, Ann processes in Japanese bioethical Indiana University, USA policy. Of course, the stark contrast "Gift of Life" or "Relay of Life?": is an oversimplistic heuristic device, Religious Influence on Organ since both views percolate within Donation/Transplantation Policy, both cultural contexts--with U.S.-Japan.(13J) associated internal tension. In fact, 384 This paper explores religious Up to 1989, when the political influence on perceptions of organ change occurred from the donation/transplantation in the U.S. totalitarian regime of the and Japan. Religious influences Czechoslovak Socialist Republic may partially explain differences in towards democracy, religion was, in attitudes/policies on definition of spirit of the Marxist philosophy, death, pediatric transplant, live regarded as an enemy of the organ donation, and the priority of developing socialist society. The transplant in modern medicine. The census did not ascertain religious contrast between American and allegiance, and research into the Japanese slogans to encourage religiosity could be done only by organ donation provides a starting institutes of scientific communism. point for consideration: is organ Slovakia is gradually seeing a donation a "gift of life" (U.S.) or a maturing of the questions of "relay of life" (Japan)? What religiosity and consciousness of religious imagery may be conjured religiosity, alongside with a return to by these slogans? Why was the roots, which were hindered or torn Japanese slogan developed up in the period before 1989, specifically in reaction against a personal decision making and self- direct translation of the American assignment of individuals to one? My analysis considers the religious communities, on the basis bodies of organ donators and of position in life, experience and transplant recipients as religious decision making, search for a symbols, in two different cultural spiritual environment, which each of contexts, and articulates related us can change, up to a definitive policy implications. rejection of a specific church in the Organized panel area of internal consciousness of a membership declared in the census. Monma, Sachio General approach about religious Surugadai University, Japan pluralism in Slovakia, trying to Discriminatory Description in explain what are the real problems Buddhist Scripture(08N) linked with the religiosity in the A discriminatory description in the Slovak society, and how the law Buddhist sutra is enumerated in the faces them. (*Joint Presentation with problem when the religion and the Jozefciakova, Silvia; co-author with discrimination problem in Japan are Greskova, Lucia) considered. It is because of the idea Organized panel that a discriminatory description of the Buddhist sutra has had a deep Mori, Hazuki influence on various discriminations International Christian University, in Japan. This respect is discussed Japan in this presentation. The Trap of Fighting Roundtable session, Japanese Fundamentalism – as Seen through the Case of the Jodo- Moravcikova, Michaela shinsu Shinran-kai(01H) Institute for State Church Fundamentalism is a system that Relations, Slovakia aims at the construction or Religious Pluralism and Freedom reconstruction of the members' of Religion in Slovakia(*joint identities through conflict. This presentation with Jozefciakova, conflict is primarily a means to Silvia; co-author with Greskova, return to the fundamental. Since the Lucia)(05E) beginning of modernity, the enemies of fundamentalism have been moral 385 relativists. Fundamentalism Ibaraki Christian University, functions as an antithesis of moral Japan relativism, and, to a certain extent, National Consciousness has worked in this role. However, it Concerning a War Dead Memorial is difficult for fundamentalism to Service Institution(05J) overcome or go beyond this role as Yasukuni shrine and Ise-jingu Grand the antithesis of moral relativism. Shrine were two of the most Therefore it cannot offer a solution important institutions that supported to the difficulty of Globalization as it pre-war State Shintoism in Japan. is. In my presentation, I would like to Yasukuni shrine also served as the examine the case of the Jodo- national war dead memorial service shinshu Shinran-kai as an example institution. Following the war, taking of such a fundamentalism in Japan. into consideration the separation of Organized panel, Japanese shrine and state, Yasukuni shrine became a privatized religious Mori, Kenji corporation. Subsequently, there no Ibaraki Christian University, longer exists a state-sponsored war Japan dead memorial service institution in Changes in Consciousness Japan. In recent years, China and Concerning Ancestor Worship Korea criticized the Prime Minister's and the Grave System in worship at Yasukuni shrine, and this Contemporary Japan(04J) led even to a debate within the Graves (tombs) were considered to national government on the possible be the objects of ancestor worship establishment of a national rather than a device for the cemetery as a war dead memorial memorializing of the dead in Japan. service institution. A nation-wide The Civil Code of the Meiji era survey regarding consciousness on stipulates "The ownership of the the war dead memorial service genealogical records of the house, institution has been conducted in of the utensils of house-worship, 2003, and on the basis of this and of the family graves, belongs to survey I wish to argue the points the head of the household." The concerning a Japanese war dead present-day civil code states that memorial service. "The ownership of the genealogical Symposium, English records of the house, of the utensils of house-worship and of the family Mori, Koichi graves should be succeeded, Doshisha University, Japan according to custom, by a person President Bush's War against who presides over religious services Terrorism(12B) for the ancestors." However, due to President Bush understood 9.11 as the changing family structure and a an attack on "civilization" and declining birth rate, it has gradually "freedom." His understanding of become difficult to produce an 9.11 and the logic of justification of atotsugi (successor) for the family the Iraqi War is related to the and the continuation of religious American Independence, American worship is threatened. I will examine understanding of civilizations, and the changes in consciousness American ideas of mission. towards ancestor worship and the American understanding of grave system in contemporary civilizations and history developed Japan. since the Spanish and American Symposium, English War (1898), which was the first step for the United States toward the Mori, Kenji positive strategy for the world by the 386 abundance of the Monroe Doctrine. The Transmission of the Precepts This understanding of world of the Quanzheng School in Qing civilizations, that is, the evolutional China(10H) understanding of civilizations, has In the complete perfection, or the not changed. By analyzing President Quanzhen, school after the Qing Bush's discourses on war after 9.11, dynasty, the transmission of the especially his address to the nation precepts has been regarded as one on the one-year anniversary of 9.11, of the most important sets of ritual and by comparing it to President established by Wang Chang-yue (b. Lincoln's (who was also a President 1594- d. 1680). However, extant at war) discourse, I would like to texts provide evidence showing that point out the problematic points of a part of the transmission was Bush's just-war theory. modified through the intervention of Organized panel, English a cult to Lü Dongbin long after the death of Wang. This fact helps us Mori, Shintaro reconsider the relationships among Japan various factors of religious traditions The Self and the Other in Muslim- in late imperial China. Arab Intellectuals' Discourses on Organized panel the Arabic Language(10O) In the Arab cultural renaissance, Morii, Toshiharu which was launched in the Arabic- Nagoya University, Japan speaking area of the Ottoman On the Overseas Missionary Empire in the late nineteenth Activities of Tenrikyo(08F) century, the Arabic language was The overseas mission of Tenrikyo considered a unifying factor for was initiated by the Second Arabic-speaking people regardless Shinbashira, Nakayama Masayoshi, of their religion, and as a boundary in 1915. After ninety years, marker between the Self and the Tenrikyo's missionary activities have Other. In the politicization process of now reached all the corners of the Arab nationalism in Greater Syria, globe and they have been equally which had been under direct noticed for their positive and Ottoman rule, Arab nationalists negative aspects. In North American invoked the Turks, above all, as the and Latin American countries, where Other. That is, Arab-Muslims the mission is well established, the regarded the Turks, who were cultural and language differences primarily Muslims, as the Other. This form an impediment to the presentation looks at discourses by development of Tenrikyo, while the several Muslim-Arab intellectuals on lack of candidates for the position of the Arabic language in terms of its "head of church" is also becoming a role as a boundary marker of problem. In Korea and Taiwan, the national identity, and examines the consciousness of ethnic difference process through which the self- rooted in the negative experiences image of the Arab as a nation was made under Japanese colonial rule formed at the same time as the often affect the development of construction of the image of the Turk harmonious relations to the Tenrikyo as the Other. Headquarter in Japan in a negative Organized panel, English way. In Europe, the mission is still at a nascent stage, but appears to be Mori, Yuria developing comparatively smoothly Waseda University, Japan due to the idea of Ecumenism introduced during Vatican II. The difference in culture, however, may 387 provoke disagreement in the future. dimensions of Christianity in Asia. In order for Tenrikyo to overcome As the demography of the world these cultural differences, it needs Christian population changes to learn from the strategy of dramatically, careful re- inculturation employed by the examinations are called for with Catholic Church. regard to the past reflections on the Organized panel, Japanese supposedly distinctive character of Asian Christianity. How do we define Morikami, Yuko "Asia" in a theological perspective Ochanomizu University, Japan while giving due respect to the Nitobe Inazo's Concept of changing and diverse realities that "Cultivation"(09C) Christians living in Asia experience? Nitobe Inazo (1862-1933) was an What will our findings be when we educator as well as a Christian. He use our fragile, sometimes developed cultural exchange marginalized or diasporic, identity activities internationally, which formation as interpretive keys functioned as a bridge between beyond obvious or implicit Japan and Western countries. He "orientalism"? Inquiring into Asian wrote Bushido, the Soul of Japan identities from the Christian (1899) to introduce the Japanese perspective will in turn stimulate spirit. His educational contribution inquiries into Christian identities was not limited in schools, but from the Asian perspective. Where extended to the social education by and how do we locate Asia in the writing moral issues for the popular cumulative two-millennium history of publication. In every Nitobe's broad Christianity? What are the elements range of activities, there underlies that compose the Christian identity his fundamental faith of Christianity. amidst the multi-layered religious At this congress, I report an analysis settings commonly found in Asia? of Nitobe's concept of "Cultivation" These are some sample questions in moral issues. Through the for discussion. The panel solicits process of clarifying the relevance qualified presenters and between his Christianity and respondents, especially those with concept of "Cultivation," this Chinese, Korean or Japanese analysis shows two points. First, his aspects in focus. concept of "Cultivation" is based on Organized panel, * Session Abstract, his faith of "Inner Light by Quakers," English which are endowed in all human beings equally. Second, it aims Morimoto, Anri human "reconciliation" by showing International Christian University, mutual "goodness" or "sympathy." In Japan conclusion, Nitobe aims to realize Lex orandi and lex credendi of "Divine Immanence." Asian Christianity: Asia as a Organized panel, Japanese Historical Concept(02E) Asian theology seeks to explain the Morimoto, Anri "lex orandi" of Asian Christians. As International Christian University, the demography of Christian Japan population saw a dramatic change in Christianity at Crossroads: the past century, Christians living in Seeking Asian Identities from a Asia need renewed articulation of Theological Perspective(02E) their faith appropriate to their own This panel is for theologians and contexts. Yet since Christianity is a historians interested in exchanging positive religion, Asian Christians their views on the cultural must remain historically connected 388 to larger faith communities, keeping the rhetoric of war, and media their theology anchored in the bullying. depositum of historical Christianity. Organized panel, * Session Abstract, Asian theologians often dismiss the English entire tradition of Western Christianity in an effort to establish Morishita, Saburo theological autonomy and try to Tenri University, Japan relate directly to the New Testament, Some Aspects of "Violence" in the only source of legitimacy and Japanese New Religious point of convergence in their Movements(01R) understanding. Viewing tradition as Although the framework of harmony an impediment to the unfettered and unity has long been held a lens exercise of human reason, however, for the understanding of Japanese may well be an indication of the religions, several studies have influence of modern Western supported the view that conflict - Enlightenment philosophy. How, and as a point not all that entirely then, can we come to terms with new - may as well be added to the history while avoiding the pitfall of list of basic themes in Japanese "inverted orientalism"? religious history. Moreover, studies Organized panel, English on Aum Shinrikyo have revealed ways in which internal and external Morishita, Saburo conflict proved to be one of the Tenri University, Japan multifaceted factors that led to some Rethinking Violence in Japanese very extreme forms of religious New Religious Movements(01R) violence. This paper, however, will In Japan, and prior to the "Aum endeavor to highlight other possible incident," the association between aspects of "violence" associated religion and violence for the most with Japanese new religious part was perceived as a highly movements. It will engage in a unimaginable combination. The theoretical overview of the interface sarin-gas attack on the Tokyo between religion and "violence" by subways in 1995, however, changed not only reviewing the connection all of that when it not only shattered between conflict and physical the image of religion at home, but "violence," but also, by enlarging the also, became the Japanese scope of "violence" to include words, representative case of religious actions, or even images that may violence on par with religious generate emotional harm to others. atrocities across the globe. Although Organized panel, English an extreme example, the "Aum incident" indeed has been the only Moritani, Mineo major focus of study with regard to Bukkyo University, Japan religious violence in religious The Problem of Judaism, movements in Japan. Yet these Christianity, and inquiries have been carried out at Mohammedanism: Why do the cost of overlooking patterns of Judaism and Mohammedanism violence associated with other not Accept Jesus Christ as the religious movements. In this panel, Son of God (the Savior)?(17N) therefore, we will examine different One of many factors for conflict notions of that cross between between the three Western Japanese new religious movements monotheisms is the fact that and violence with papers focusing Judaism and Mohammedanism do upon theories of religious violence, not regard Jesus Christ as the Savior (the Son of God). Today we 389 face a dangerous phase in human From this viewpoint, the sociological history through the conflicts among study of religions should be these three religions. In my paper, I regarded as a representation and would like to examine the Old development of the intention which Testament to examine why Judaism the concept of religion originally and Mohammedanism do not regard implies. Some of the difficulties with Jesus Christ as the Son of God. which the sociology of religion is Organized panel, English confronted, especially regarding the definition of religion, are not merely Moriya, Tomoe methodological but essential issues Hannan University, Japan to intercultural interpretations. This Japanese Zen on the State: A means that as far as sociology of Comparative Study of D.T. Suzuki religion is involved in intercultural and Inouye Shuten, 1898- studies, such a difficulty is inevitable. 1915(17E) Sociology of religion should This paper will revolve around the undertake positively the concept of discourses of two Japanese Zen religion as its main theme. Buddhists who were fluent speakers Organized panel of English and contributed to Japanese-Western Buddhist Morris, Paul exchange. They both wrote for the Victoria University of Wellington, Shin Bukkyo (lit. New Buddhism), a New Zealand progressive Buddhist journal in the The Acceptable Threshold of Meiji-Taisho periods. By historically Violence: Religions for War, analyzing their articles in this journal Religions for Peace(02C) with reference to their English works True pacifists are rare and all the as well, this paper will explore their major religions recognize the views on relationship between inevitability, often the desirability, of Buddhism and the State which violence. When and where do became increasingly nationalistic, generally peaceful religious and their transnational perspectives traditions advocate the use of of Buddhism. violence? What sorts of threats Organized panel, English demand the crossing of the boundaries between peace and Morooka, Ryosuke conflict? This paper explores the Tohoku University, Japan thresholds where the religious Why Should Sociology Employ objections to violence are the Concept of Religion?: neutralized and violence sanctioned. Reformulating the Sociology of Case studies are discussed from a Religion as a Field of Genuine number of different religious Intercultural Study(17J) traditions. The Jewish tradition is This presentation examines the examined in terms of the obligations inherent relation between sociology to establish peace and the pre- of religion and the concept of emptive strike in modern Israel. religion itself. The concept of religion Buddhist notions of the 'skillful' use makes it possible to classify of violence and the cessation of radically differing cultural elements violence are looked at in relation to into the same category despite their contemporary Sri Lanka. Hindu substantial variety. This concept notions of peace and necessary thus corresponds to the modern conflict are traced in India today. idea of cultural pluralism in which The Muslim traditions of peace and the same rights must be equally jihad are detailed and the conditions attributed to different cultural groups. for acceptable violence. And, finally 390 the Augustinian Christian tradition of Polygyny, the ancient practice of a the 'pacific' kingdom is contrasted husband having plural wives, has with the most recent use of the 'just been supported, and in certain war' tradition in the context of the contexts preferred, by traditional 'war on terror'. The final section of Qur'anic interpretations. How these the paper develops a comparative interpretations inform the lived model of the thresholds of violence experiences of African American and the implications for our Muslims is an under-explored issue, understandings of religiously but one that is drawing increasing sanctioned violence. scholarly attention. As the gap Organized panel, English between marriageable black men and women widens, more African Mortensen, Viggo American Muslims choose to University of Aarhus, Denmark practice polygyny, and protection of Global Christianity is Changing. traditional (monogamous) marriage How Do These Changes Influence takes center stage in the cultural Conflict and Peace?(15U) wars of North America. This Following Philip Jenkins analysis of presentation will consider both "the next Christendom", it is argued orthodox and holistic readings of two that when the centre of Christianity significant passages in the Qur'an is moving southwards Christianity and explore the utility of polygyny as will change. As a translation a force of stability and cultural movement Christianity is a religion continuation among African made to travel. The consequences American Muslims, often credited of this development are dramatic. In with the resurgence of Islam in the the West and North the mainline United States churches are in decline. The Organized panel, English diversification within Christianity will continue, albeit with a certain Mukherjee, Asha tension, in a general trend towards Visva-Bharati, INDIA uniformity as a consequence of an Religious Deontology and on-going process of globalization Consequential Analysis(11U) and localization. The discipline This paper aims at working out a theology of religions will gain in deeper foundation for a relationship importance as a subject within the between the different religions of the discipline of religious studies, as we world by understanding the spiritual are faced with a life and death reality of different faiths, theistic or choice between a "clash of non-theistic, on the basis of religious civilisations" and a peaceful ethics. Theistic religions largely multicultural and multireligious co- believe that there is a God from existence. whom certain 'ought'-propositions Organized panel, English are directly obtained by way of prophecy. The Gita, for example, is Mubashshir Majeed, Debra believed to contain religious Beloit College, USA injunctions that are inviolable. This Keeping the Family Secure and At means in practice, if ethical Peace:Polygyny in the World of principles differ between the African American Muslim(04O) religions, their implementation Some of the most debated and results in contradictory misunderstood aspects of Muslim consequences that translate into family life include the rights and ethical conflicts, which in turn status of women, particularly in produce social conflicts. When regard to the institution of marriage. ethical conflict results in a social 391 conflict, one possible mode of Buddhist organizations and this has conflict resolution could be that of internationalized its social welfare going back to the sacred words and activities. This process of work back to reach a conclusion transformation is not just restricted about what should be done in such to social welfare activities but has a situation. This mode of conflict also given rise to new organizational resolution is available in case of structures and ideological different sects within a religion but adaptations within Buddhist not in a conflict situation involving organizations. two theistic religions. So some non- Organized panel, English deontological ground has to be evolved if we are seriously Mukhopadhyaya, Ranjana interested in conflict resolution. This Nagoya City University, Japan paper proposes to bring in a Engaged Buddhism in Japan(11E) consequential analysis along with a The term "Engaged Buddhism" basic set of religious beliefs (e.g., refers to the social activism of Treat all mankind as one community) Buddhists and Buddhist in the form of deontological organizations. This panel will focus principles and argues for a on the social engagements of consequential analysis. The Buddhist groups (traditional argument is substantiated with Buddhist sects as well as new examples from the Mahabharata. religions of Buddhist origin) in Japan. Organized panel, English Often referred to as 'Funeral Buddhism', the popular image of Mukhopadhyaya, Ranjana Japanese Buddhism is that of being Nagoya City University, Japan disengaged from the daily life of the Universalizing Salvation: people and unconcerned about Modernization, Globalization and social issues. However, in Japan too Transformations in Buddhist we find various instances of Social Welfare in Japan(10V) Buddhist participation in politics, Although, Japanese Buddhism has social welfare, peace movements, a long history of involvement in voluntary activities etc. What is the social welfare activities, the advent nature of social engagement of of modernization and subsequently Buddhist organizations in Japan? the impact of globalization have How have modernization, greatly influenced 'Buddhist Social globalization and international Welfare' (Bukkyo Fukushi) in Japan. conflicts influenced the social This presentation will trace the activism and social ethics of transformation in the social welfare Japanese Buddhists? How do activities of Japanese Buddhist Engaged Buddhism in Japan groups in modern (post-Meiji period) compare to those in other countries? and contemporary Japan. Partly in The presenters of this panel will deal response to new social problems with these issues while giving arising from rapid modernization of specific examples of Buddhists' Japanese society and also the need social engagements in Japan. to maintain its relevance in a Organized panel, * Session Abstract, modern society, Japanese English Buddhism reformed its social welfare activities by adopting new Mukhopadhyaya, Ranjana scientific methods of social work. Nagoya City University, Japan The process of globalization is an Patterns of Social Engagement of impetus to peace movements and Japanese Buddhism(11E) overseas voluntary activities of 392 This presentation identifies four especially to women. The past can patterns of social engagement of serve only if it can bring about good Japanese Buddhism: inspirations. The global world needs [1]Nationalization, different strategies, needs to lead [2]Socialization,[3]Popularization people to thinking as world citizens. and [4]Internationalization. Africa can use religion as one of [1]Nationalization refers to the these strategies to revise its own engagement of Japanese Buddhism vision of the world and its relation at the national/state level as well as with other countries. the use of nationalistic ideologies in Organized panel the formulation of Buddhist ethics.[2]Socialization, the most Mullins, Mark important aspect of Engaged Sophia University, Japan Buddhism, indicates the social Chinese Christianity on the concern of the Buddhists and their Mainland and in Diaspora social participation beyond sectarian Communities.(01B) boundaries.[3]Popularization means The proposed roundtable has been 'popular participation' in the social organized to bring together scholars movements initiated by Buddhists engaged in research on organizations.[4]Internationalization contemporary Christianity in China, refers to the social engagements of particularly in relation to Christian Buddhist organizations at the churches and movements in international level. The study of overseas diaspora communities. social engagements of Japanese One goal of this gathering is to Buddhism at these four levels cultivate a network of scholars reveals the diverse levels of working on this relatively new field. interaction between Buddhist Speakers will address a number of organizations and the society in issues, including the socio-political general (or the public sphere) context of Christianity in established as a consequence of contemporary China, recent their social activism. developments among Chinese Organized panel, English Catholics and Protestants, the export of Chinese Christianity in Mukonyora, Isabel diaspora communities, and the Bella Mukonyora, USA global impact of Chinese mission Should Religions have groups. particularities in a Postmodern Organized panel, * Session Abstract, Africa?(11F) English This question reviews everything presented by the other panelists. As Mullins, Mark a matter of fact, they have put a Sophia University, Japan special heritage on the African The Social and Legal Context of heritage of the past as far as religion Proselytization in Contemporary is concerned. Some intellectuals Japanese Religions(06H) stick to this past to explain their own The free practice of religion, failure in a world whose progress including proselytization activities, cannot be stopped. They stress has been a prominent feature of social structures of the past and Japanese society since the end of their success, the failure of the new World War II. Under the occupation ones inherited from colonisation. government, State Shinto was This intervention aims at balancing disestablished and the wartime laws responsibilities and suggests new regulating religion were abolished. ways which will bring hope The post-war Constitution of Japan 393 (1947) guaranteed religious freedom TQN has disseminated the and religious groups were registered brotherhood into several Southeast as "religious juridical persons" Asian countries. The involvement of (shukyo hojin), which were defined the order in the political arena as public benefit organizations shows its dynamism; this paper will (koeiki hojin). Proselytization also discuss the varying political activities have flourished in this new interests of the shaykhs, despite the free-market religious economy, but similarity of their spiritual teachings. have often been the cause of social Symposium, English conflict and controversy and the focus of widespread media Muncada, Felipe L. coverage. In spite of the positive Nanzan University, Japan legal standing of religious groups, Work Attitudes in Japan(06U) most Japanese today hold rather The Japanese economy is finally negative attitudes toward the showing some signs of recovery. activities of religious organizations Consumer sales have started to pick and an increasing number regard up and bankruptcy rates slowed proselytization as an activity that down. When our survey was done in should be restricted by law. This 1998 and 2001, the outlook was paper will consider some of the quite and pessimistic. factors that have created this "gap" Unemployment rate as in its all-time between legal ideals and social high and so was company reality. bankruptcies. It was during those Symposium, English period that the paper looked into the different Japanese attitudes towards Mulyati, Sri work. Among other things, we asked Universitas Islam Negeri (State our respondents about their Islamic University) Syarif attitudes like "pride in one's job," Hidayatullah Jakarta, Indonesia perceived feeling of "job stability," The Tariqa Qadiriyya "decision making," and "satisfaction Naqshbandiyya and Its in their jobs." We also looked into Proselytization Initiatives in different situational conflicts Indonesian Society(05H) between personal relationships and The paper will discuss briefly the professionalism in the workplace; historical and intellectual and between work and patronage. development of the Tariqa Qadiriyya We also looked into the job priorities Naqshbandiyya (TQN), the in times of scarce job opportunities. amalgamated Sufi Order founded by This paper explores the differences an Indonesian Shaykh, Ahmad or lack of it, during the two periods -- Khatib Sambas (d.1875). Then the within gender and type of work. focus will switch to the analysis of Initial findings show that there are the TQN primary sources i.e, Miftah attitudes which do not easily change al-Sudur (the key to open the heart), even in the face of economic written by Abah Anom, the current difficulties. Why would some shaykh of TQN Suryalaya, West attitudes change and some not? The Java, which has developed the author proposes several elements teachings of Sambas in response to that could enhance or dampen local circumstances. We find that he changes in work attitudes. has concentrated on dhikr Organized panel, English (remembrance of God) as an educational tool and as a means of Munk, Kirstine healing young drug addicts and University of Southern Denmark, victims of other mental illness. The Denmark 394 Signs of the Times: Identity that prepared warriors to the Formation and the Use of battlefields and those that enabled Astrology in a Globalized the survivors to resume their lives World(12R) when war was over. Hence, the One of the characteristics of religion paper will take a bottom-up in late modernity is the growing approach, focusing on the individual detachment of personal religiosity at war and his relations in order to from institutionalised structures. The gain an understanding of the internet and other modern media seemingly irrational or even horrid have made the spread of non- ritualisations that are found in Zulu institutionalised religion possible, war practice and among soldiers at whereby astrology has now become war at other times and places. the world's most popular religious Organized panel, English system according to ratings on the internet. Modern astrology can be Murakami, Kiyoshi seen as a set of symbolic forms, a Rissho University, Japan sense-making toolkit, by which Heidegger's Fundamental individuals represent themselves Ontology and Theology(08E) and connect to the world. This paper There is no doubt that Heidegger explores how human beings from had a great influence on the Tokyo to Los Angeles, theology of the twentieth century, Johannesburg and Copenhagen and it may be affirmed that theology today make use of astrology as a had a great influence conversely on particular kind of input in their Heidegger's philosophy. The reflexive projects of identity historical interaction between both formation and narratives of self. positions used to be researched so Organized panel, English clearly that we could survey the development of Heidegger's Munk, Kirstine philosophy from theological University of Southern Denmark, viewpoints. We seem to have no Denmark problem to discuss it thusly. I think, Why Men Make Love to Ugly however, a very important problem Women: The Relationship is left unsolved. In BEING and TIME, between Religion, War, and Magic Heidegger said, all other ontologies Reconsidered(15O) are based on fundamental ontology This paper takes its point of which consists in the existential departure in accounts of magical analytic of Dasein. If so, theology practices and war rituals in must be based on a fundamental traditional Zulu religion. The Zulus ontology which has roots in were one of the most famous warrior authentic human being. Is that nations in pre-colonial Africa. During possible? Is an authentic human the reign of Shaka and under being compatible with a devout subsequent kings, the culture and Christian being? These are not religious system of the Zulus were historical problems, but ontological closely connected to, and to a large ones. I reconsider them critically extent moulded by, the high from a phenomenological viewpoint. frequency of wars. Zulu warfare has Organized panel, Japanese been analysed intensively in terms of military tactics or by other Murakami, Kokyo rationality discourses, whereby the University of Tokyo, Japan brutality of war and experiences of Individualization of Funeral death have been dimmed. This Customs in Japan: An Analysis of paper explores some of the rituals Survey Findings(04J) 395 Since the Second World War, Free Methodist Church of Japan, Japanese funeral customs have Japan undergone major changes. These General Completion or changes have been influenced by Eschatology from Christian the process of urbanization and the Ethics(12T) new life styles it brought with it. On I want to try to answer the following the other hand, it has been reported contradictions between scientific that other religious customs, such as progress and Eschatology, which we visiting graves and daily offerings find in many religious. My purpose is made to the butsudan (Buddhist not to overly focus on Christian family altar) have persisted theology, but to introduce Biblical unchanged. I will examine the answers in this politically mixed results of a number of recently society as a social ethic problem. conducted surveys to elucidate the Secondly, to this point, we must nature of changes occurring in answer how to deal with other funeral customs. Between 1995 and religions. How does my own faith 2001 the Tokyo Metropolitan deal with them? Have I a standard Government conducted surveys on for the ethical study as I have in the cost of funerals in the Tokyo Christian theology? This is the metropolitan area and on the question for the Christian ethics. opinions of persons who hold or Organized panel, Japanese attend funerals. The surveys reveal that the middle-aged population Murakami, Shinkan (those in their 40s-50s) prefers to Tohoku University, Japan hold small-scale funerals attended Calmness as a Dominant Trend of by close relatives and friends. Buddhism when Contrasted to Interestingly, the number of people Other Religions(15C) who do not want a funeral at all has What is peculiar to Buddhism when increased, although it has to be said contrasted to other religions? Its that the number of such people is peculiarity should be found in its still very small. Also, the wishes of dominant trend. The most dominant the deceased regarding his/her trend of Buddhism must be to aim at funeral have become to be the calmness or tranquility of mind, respected more. These findings which should be free from anger, show that funerals have changed mental excitement, etc. This trend from being a social event to being a has been shown in the final goal of more private matter. In all over Buddhism, I.e. nirvana (calm Japan, the research group I belong peacefulness, extinction of to has conducted surveys on the transmigration), and in the Buddha's opinions/consciousness regarding teaching that one should abandon graves. Three questions about hatred, anger, desire, etc. The Japanese funeral services were biographical texts of the Buddha tell included in these surveys. us of His compassionate and Comparing my findings with the merciful stories but never hints of results of the surveys conducted by His anger, even toward evil. the Tokyo Metropolitan Government, Generally speaking, this trend has I examine whether this new been dominant in the development tendency among residents of Tokyo and spread of Buddhism in many can also be found in other countries and districts over two prefectures. millenniums. This trend of Buddhism Symposium, English contrasts to other religions such as Christianity, Shintoism, etc. Murakami, Sadayuki Organized panel, English 396 The speaker is a Calvinist Christian. Murakami, Tatsuo In 2002, our denomination Kokushikan University, Japan comprised 134 churches and 157 Creation Myth in Contact Zones - ministers in Japan. The total Cases from the 18th Century Gold community of believers is 9,274. Coast(01F) The total number attending Sunday In his Mission from Cape Coast to morning services is 4,761. Our Ashantee (1819), T. Edward denomination is extraordinarily small. Bowdich recounts an allegedly well- I was baptized in 1975 at the age of known creation story among the twenty-three years. I was a deacon natives on the west coast of Africa for 4 years, and since 1986 I have and comments on how it was been an elder. It may seem strange accepted as the explanation for the to uphold a Christian way of life in black's polytheism as well as the Japanese society. In this paper, I whites' superiority over the blacks. want to address the questions of The similar creation story, however, why we continue to be Christians was already cited a century earlier and the kind of meaning Calvinist by William Bosman in his A New Christianity gives our lives. From the and Accurate Description of the point of view of clinical sociology Coast of Guinea (1704). Unlike and the theory of Theodizee des traditional myths, both versions of Glückes und Leidens (God appears this creation emerged out of the to us in happy and sad times) encounter between Europeans and expounded by Max Weber, I will Africans, expressing the worldview present a detailed view of the that resulted from that contact processes through which happiness situation. In this new contact myth, and misery are experienced by a ideology production was certainly at Japanese Calvinist Christian. work; at the same time, there seem Symposium, Japanese to be more layers of meanings, rejecting a single authoritative Murayama, Motomasa agency, expressing irony, and even Tokiwa University, Japan witnessing the birth of new values Philosophy of Soji - Spirituality of for the New World. a Japanese Business Leader(05B) Organized panel, English Spirituality in the workplace has been a topic of growing interest in Murakami, Yoichiro the US over the last decade. This is International Christian University, even becoming a new area of Japan management study. So how do we Cloning and Human Diginity(01J) understand spirituality and business It is commonly argued that the in present-day Japan? The success creation of human clones goes of the Japanese manufacturing against human dignity. Based on the industry after WWII owes much to question whether, then, identical the quality control movement twins would likewise violate human initiated by Dr. Deming. This dignity, I want to critically question involves behavior in relation to this position. oneself and beyond oneself. Organized panel, English Japanese are able to see the PDCA (Plan-Do-Check-Action) cycle as a Murata, Michiya spiritual discipline. Western scholars Hannan University, Japan understand these Japanese The Experience of Happiness and community-oriented actions and Misery Among Japan's their purpose as spirituality. Calvinists(01D) Japanese people seem to have a 397 religious tradition in which they find The Japan Society of Christian the sacred in the secular world. Studies, Japan Traditionally speaking, work is The Historical Inevitabilities of the sacred for Japanese. With particular Presence of Barth(K.)'s Theology reference to a renowned business and Heidegger(M.)'s Philosophy leader in Japan, who also has in the Period of the Weimar cleaned toilets in his company over Republic. -In Relation to Civil the last thirty years, I would like to Society(08E) examine the Japanese spiritual 1. I examine two writings ; the dimension in corporate life. While 'epistle of Romans' and the 'being religious organizations are declining, and time' in an awareness of the the search for spirituality continues issue of the overcome of modernity. in Japanese business. 2. Barth said that modern religion Symposium, English neglected the infinite qualitative difference between god and human- Murken, Sebastian being, and thus, he concluded that University of Trier, Germany the modern theology was no more Becoming a Member of a than the anthropology. 3. Heidegger Religious Group: Psychological related that the Descartes' 'res Perspective(06T) extensa' was able to connect with In this paper, results from a the 'Raumlichkeit' in the world-being, longitudinal study on membership in and, furthermore, extended to 'Das New Religious Movements (NRM) Mann' on his ontic-ontologic theory. will be presented. The research In addition, ' Das Mann' has dual project studies 71 individuals, who paradoxical ways in oneself. The as adults, by their own choice, ordinary one is the way of daily, decided to become a member with a non-essential existence. Heidegger particular religious group. All proposes that one must abandon subjects joined one of three so- such a way and ought to return the called NRMs - Jehovah's Witnesses, essential existence due to the the New Apostolic Church, and a reason why the ordinary way was local Pentecostal Church - a formed by the equalization of relatively short time ago (max. 2 modernity. 4. Finally, the both years baptized respectively sealed). thoughts were swallowed by the With a combination of qualitative stream of the III Reich's and quantitative methods subjects heterogeneous logic of modernity. where interviewed three times Organized panel between March 2002 and July 2003. Results are presented regarding Murphy, Anne motives and consequences of Columbia University, USA membership and course of Pluralism in the U.S. after membership (staying or leaving). 9/11(03L) Since the project is rooted both in This paper takes as its starting point religious studies and in psychology the contemporary context for of religion the results are discussed pluralism in the United States, in a from a methodological perspective post-9/11 world. I will first highlight as well as in the context of the challenges and failures in the debate on New Religious American pluralist ideals, and Movements (NRM). present examples of how religious Organized panel communities have been impacted by and responded to the 9/11 and post- Murone, Ikuo 9/11 environment. I will then consider the role of the historian of 398 religion in the academy in the post- Osaka Prefectural College of 9/11 United States in relation to the Technology, Japan current environment, when issues Christianity as a Local Culture in related to pluralism have taken on a Fourth-Century Iraq: Its Self- particular importance on Identity as a Minority(13N) international and national, moral and In modern times, it is a common pragmatic levels. The goal in doing assumption that Christianity as a so is to encourage discussion of universal religion encounters local how the historical study of religious cultures when it first comes into traditions must intersect with contact with a particular population. presentist concerns over pluralism But is this really inherently the case and civil rights, in multiple ways. with Christianity? What can be Organized panel, English discerned about Christianity, if it was itself in the position of these local Muthei, Ruth cultures? I believe that fourth- Kenyatta University, Kenya century Iraq can provide us with an Resolving Conflicts in the Quest answer to this intriguing question. In for Peace in Pentecostal and Mesopotamia under the rule of the African Instituted Churches powerful Sassanian dynasty, Founded by Women(15O) Christianity, along with Judaism, Kenya, like many countries in Africa, formed the common cultural ground continues to experience conflicts in for the Aramaic-speaking minority the political, social, economic, as and the indigenous Semitic well as religious realms. Christian population. How did they react when churches have not escaped this. the dominant religion of the Quite often, the media reports Sassanian realm, Zoroastrianism, conflicts within churches, some penetrated into their homeland? leading to deaths and destruction of How did the Christians of this time property. These conflicts are perceive themselves? This study experienced in churches of various discusses issues related to the self- traditions including the mainline, perception of these Christians as Pentecostal, and the African reflected mainly in Demonstrations, Instituted Churches. This paper written by Aphrahat the Persian examines conflicts in churches Sage. within the Pentecostal and African Symposium, English Instituted traditions founded by women. The paper first identifies Mwaura, Philomena Njeri and analyzes the causes and Kenyatta University, Kenya manifestations of conflicts in these Ritual Healing and Re-Definition churches, and then explores of Individual Personality in methods used to resolve them. In African Instituted Churches in the course of the analysis, emphasis Kenya(10T) is laid on the role of gender This paper explores the power dynamics in conflict resolutions and dynamic in African Instituted the search for peace. Finally, the Churches (AIC) in Kenya, paper makes suggestions on particularly as it relates to healing in methods that could be adopted by terms of the mediator and recipient other stakeholders to restore peace of healing. It seeks to answer the within religious communities, and following questions : How do AIC's the society at large. understand the nature of conflict and Organized panel, English peace in terms of healing? What mechanisms do they employ to Muto, Shinichi mediate peace in the self- 399 understanding of the individual and attaining birth in the Pure Land, the church community? The paper through the working of Amida thus analyses the power inherent in Buddha's compassion. Shinran the healing ritual, how it is brokered particularly emphasizes the path for by agencies involved and its the emancipation of evil persons. implications in terms of But why are evil people saved? reconciliation for the individual and Shinran's concept of akunin shoki the community that receives the (evil people are the right beings for healing. The gender dynamics in the salvation by Amida Buddha) clearly ritual process are also explored. The arose from the egalitarian teaching paper concludes by showing that of Buddhism. religion is an instrument for Organized panel enhancing peace building and healing through its symbolic action Nag, Woon-Hae of ritual. Both primary and Presbyterian College, Japan secondary sources will be utilised in Globalization and 'Theology of compiling this paper. Japan' in an Asian Context(04A) Organized panel, English Japanese modernization policies from the Meiji era until the defeat in Nabeshima, Naoki the war caused serious problems in Ryukoku University, Japan Asia, and these have had lasting (05I) effects. For example, the current In all periods of human history, we partition of the Korean Peninsula is have seen conflict between good an unsolved problem caused by and evil. Human beings have been Japanese modernization policies fighting each other with swords and and other forces at work in the shields of justice. In a sense, these international arena. Considered in are battles of one goodness against this Asian context, the problems of another goodness. We see hatred, Japan, first, should be approached antagonism, torture, murder, and deeply as concerns of Asia before war. All are created out of the they are considered simply as ignorance and hatred which independent Japanese problems. By originates in the self-centered 'deeply' I mean that they are closely darkness of the mind (mumyo). connected to the entire Asian What then is "evil"? How can we context and history. A 'theology of seek peace of mind in the midst of Japan' that deals with Japan as an the dualistic conflict of good and evil? object of theological inquiry in the In this presentation, I will first context of globalization should for introduce the Buddhist concepts of the first time conceive of Japan as a good and evil and the significance of member of the Asian community the realization of enlightenment, through the dimension of which is beyond good and evil. Then, transcendence. This would require I would like to discuss the Pure Land liberating Japan from its sense of teaching of the emancipation of evil superiority over Asian nations, which persons, especially that of Shinran still persists in the Japanese (1173–1262). The Pure Land mentality today. teaching helps its followers Organized panel understand the defilement of the world and the evilness within Nagai, Mikiko themselves. The goal of this Kokugakuin University, Japan teaching is to lead all living beings to Aspects of Religious the path to enlightenment, by Consciousness in Japan(06U) crossing the ocean of suffering and 400 Previous surveys on religious of these two aspects. I will also consciousness in Japan have discuss what meaning the field of consistently indicated a low level of performance has and how the religious affiliation combined with a process of emergence of the field is, high level of participation in religious by considering the meanings and practices. This provides a stark functions of the symbol at first, then contrast with the situation in Europe, the practitioner's subjectivity as the indicating that patterns of force to emerge in the field of secularization are significantly performance which I mostly stress, different in the two regions. The and by interpreting the interrelation results of a survey conducted in between these two aspects. Japan in 2001 indicate a high level Organized panel, English of distrust for religion as an institution, which could be the key to Nagashima, Keiichi understanding patterns of religious NHK Broadcasting Culture affiliation and participation in this Reserch Institute, Japan country. Also, religious rituals have American Values in the become a matter of custom, leading World(12C) to the question as to how the The U.S. Constitution includes, at evolution of the Japanese animistic the beginning of the Bill of Rights, a consciousness has developed. Does statement on the separation of this indicate another pattern of church and state and freedom of secularization? This thesis will be religion and speech, all notions that tested and its implications for have gained critical importance in evaluating secularization theory will the post 9 -11 world. This paper be explored through an evaluation of interprets the U.S. division of church the results concerning religious and state in terms of a distillation of consciousness in the Japanese American values that becomes a Value Study conducted in 2001. particular form of civil religion. Organized panel Although such values as freedom, equality, the pursuit of happiness Nagasawa, Sohei and democracy are described in University of Tsukuba, Japan non-religious language in the The Field of Performance in Take- Constitution, they have also given Kagura(16G) rise to sharp domestic divisions Take-Kagura is one of the folkloric between conservatives and liberals performing arts, which is now at home and assumed a transmitted in Iwate prefecture and universalistic character in external is thought to have been stylized in relations. This study identifies "civil the medieval period. It has adapted religion" with American values and to the modern environment, examines how the U.S. media have changing into a cultural heritage and discussed these questions post-9.11. resource of tourism, despite It also asks what should be maintaining its old fashion and expected of American media and traditional practice. My basic journalism in promoting mutual question is to ask how the state of understanding and international Take-Kagura is in such a situation. cooperation in the 21-st century. Take-Kagura is performed all over Organized panel, English Japan, sometimes abroad. This time I focus on the field of performance in Nagashima, Takayuki a local area. The field of Former time National Diet performance consists of symbolic Librarian, Japan forms, practice, and the interrelation 401 Hypothesis, Zen Sect Was need to form a church as the only Established after the Sixth way of community formation. It Patriarch Enoh (Hui-neng) and discusses the theological "the Rokuso Dankyoh (the developments of the Chinese Platform Sutra of the Sixth Christian Church in Bucharest from Patriarch ; the Liu-tsu t'an- its beginnings till the present, ching)"(09O) focusing on the ecclesiastical, Inclusing the materials of the Sixth doctrinal and missiological factors Patriarch Enoh (638-713) of Zen that led to the actual identity of the sect , the previous data of Enoh community. The paper further were simply , honestly, and suggests that the Chinese Christian religiously edited. However, the data Church in Bucharest is a would be almost the source of transnational religious community in fabrications. We are trying to transition, not constructing, but research the past studies of many contextualizing theology, and that scholars who used same documents, their specific context is defined by and concluse some different both being Chinese in Romania and decisions as follows: Concerning being Christians among Chinese. with the documents from the First Organized panel, English Patriarch Bodhidharma to the Sixth Patriarch Enoh, we are trying to Naidoo, Thillayvel research and prove the University of KwaZulu-Natal, contradictions and truths by many South Africa materials from "the Rakuyoh garanki God and Pentacyclic (lit. Records of monasteries in Lo- Revelation(12K) yang) "(547 A.D) to the edited age of One of the focal points in the study "the Nanshutei zehiron (lit. of the religions of the world Comments on the Southern school concerns their respective origins. of legitimacy was thought to be Scientists of religion draw a established) ". distinction between the Eastern Organized panel, Japanese religions Hinduism, Buddhism, Jainism and Taoism on the one Nagy, Dorottya hand and the Middle Eastern Evagelical Lutheran Church in religions Judaism, Christianity and Hungary/ University of Utrecht, Islam. There are in fact five religions Netherlands that have their birth in the Middle Chinese Christian Community in East. We need to add Bucharest (Romania)(01B) Zoroastrianism and Baha'I to the Chinese migration is a new three already named. These two phenomena in the Romanian social groups of religions have their context. During the last decade distinguishing characteristics and it Romania was declared to be a is of extreme importance to country in transition, recovering from understand the nature of the the painful consequences of a distinction that marks the differences dictatorial regime. After fifteen years between them. The classification of of democracy Romania still does not these religions is traced to their have a well-developed migrant origins and to their content. The policy, which makes the lives of the benefits of identifying these marks of migrants unstable and unpredictable. distinction are invaluable in the task The paper is preoccupied with the of assessment and the respective question: why Chinese Christian positions they assume in their migrants (being already or becoming claims to validity. The paper will Christians) in Bucharest felt the seriously consider the claims not 402 only to validity made by each of the Monkeys' Images in Middle Eastern religions but also Contemporary Mayan Rituals(02R) their claims to legitimacy. The indigenous dances at the Organized panel, English present time constitute the expression of an old ritual, for that Naito, Masanori reason they are loaded with a great Hitotsubashi University, Japan symbolism and its study allows us to Behind Veiling Issues(06W) approach the beliefs of a community. In the last two decades, the western This paper approaches the topic societies expected that the Muslim through a recurrent image of diverse immigrants would accept western dances: the simian. The monkey norms, and obey the rules which from the pre-Hispanic period were created in the modernization represented several valencies, paths of each European nation state. which with Conquest and later But the result fell short of their Colonization, were modified when expectations. The Muslims in being reprocessed by the Christian Europe with immigrant origin beliefs. The paper will analyze the partially accepted western customs, meaning of the adorned images of but kept distance from inadequate these diverse animals. Between the phenomena, denied some norms ritual dances celebrated in diverse and principles which were against Mayan communities in which Islam. The Muslims' attitude against participate the 'monkeys' are the host European societies was 'Carnivals', the ceremony of the selective, however, in integration 'Flying Wood', the 'Dance of the policies for the immigrants in the Deer', 'Loas to the Virgin Maria' and host countries, such selective the 'Dance of Monkeys'. attitude of the immigrants were not Symposium, English assumed. The discordance was deprived from a social view of the Nakabeppu, Harukazu Muslims, which does not imply Miyazaki Municipal University, secularization as an assumption for Japan social development. On the other Coherence and Modification of hand, most of the European states Religious Meanings - An Analysis implemented separation between of Prayers in Zoroastrian Parsis state and church as a sine qua non in Navsari, Gujarat, India -(12V) for progress and evolution. In The purpose of this paper is to addition, anti-Islamic atmosphere clarify some aspects of religious after September 11 deteriorated phenomena in terms of prayer. The relationships with the Muslim object of study is Zoroastrian Parsis neighbors. In many European living in Navsari of Gujarat State in countries, xenophobia against the northwestern coast of India. The immigrants was changed to criticism method is an individual interview against the Muslim neighbors whose research using a questionnaire of doctrines are regarded as anti- our own. 300 cases are the democratic. The head scarf issues materials for a tentative analysis. of the Muslim women are polemic The questionnaire is composed in under these circumstances. order to investigate and analyze Organized panel, English how the most valuable prayers in Zoroastrianism are offered, to what Najera, Martha Ilia extent the meanings of the prayers Universidad Nacional Autónoma are understood and are handed de México, Mexico down to the present Zoroastrians in Navsari. The results of research 403 proved, against the few working Religious Landscape of Owase on hypotheses in this research, that the the Kii Peninsula(03P) essential meanings of the prayers Like other parts of Japan, the city of are not understood or taught by Owase, located on the eastern Kii Parsis. In the paper, the fact is to be Peninsula, demonstrates syncretic discussed mainly from angles of religious landscape of animism, language, missionaries, and Shinto, Buddhism, Taoism, and religious education. other folk beliefs. With the official Organized panel, English designation as a World Heritage Site, "Sacred Sites and Pilgrimage Nakada, Naomichi Routes in the Kii Mountain Range" The Eastern Institute, Japan in 2004 by UNESCO, these religious Meeting of the Religious Theory landscape elements have gained and the Pharmacological Theory - new meanings. Based upon the data An Aspect of Viirya and That of collected through an exhaustive field Prahbaava with Their Example as survey of religious landscape Dantii as Found in a Buddhist elements and participant Text and a Medical Text(15J) observations of festivals and other In this paper I discuss conversion ritual activities, the contemporary into the state of contradictory meaning of this landscape is opposition, through religious examined in the context of exercise based on physical and polarization of religious attitudes mental energy, into the state void of between constructivism and physical and mental fundamentalism. energy(Caitasika viirya and Kaayika Symposium, English viirya). Such phenomenon may be compared with that found in the Nakai, Ayako pharmacological effect as indicated Aoyama Gakuin Women's Junior in the concept prabhaava applied to College, Japan the special effective activity which Nature Mysticism, Theosophy, cannot be explained and is beyond and Philosophy of Nature(04Q) the reach of thinking(acintya). This In European Mysticism after the specific activity(prahbaava) is Renaissance, the problem of nature explained with an example dantii in became an important field. Facing a medical text Carakasamhitaa. The the impact of a new view of the "viirya" activity is introduced in the cosmos and nature, philosophers above-mentioned Buddhist text with such as Valentin Weigel and Jacob the example "dantii 巴豆." The same Boehme tried to express the position example is mentioned for the of God in a new way. Boehme used concept of prabhaavatoo, in the terms and patterns of thinking in medical text. "Viirya" is used in this German Mysticism and Hermetic Buddhist text as one of the six items Philosophy in order to express his to be observed. Aiming at the last new vision of the relationship one as the top item most important. between God, Man, and Nature. Prabhaava is treated in the Indian Boehme's theosophical thinking was pharmacological system as the last rediscovered in the Romantic one among four basic concepts, Philosophy of Nature. In European while viirya treated as the third. theosophy and philosophy of nature, Organized panel, English philosophers tried to find a synthesis of traditional philosophies of nature Nakagawa, Tadashi and the consequences of natural Mie University, Japan science in the new era. Such attempts may be able to give hints 404 to those who try to find a new local calendars such as the Saka, harmony between their traditional Buddhist, Javanese, Balinese, philosophies of nature and Ethiopian, and Iranian Solar consequences of modern science calendars are abundant in number. and technology in non-European There are instances in which two or cultures today. more calendrical systems are Organized panel, English juxtaposed: the Gregorian and agricultural (solar-lunar) calendars in Nakajima, Koji China; and the Islamic and Meiji Gakuin University, Japan Gregorian calendars in the Islamic Missionaries and Japanese countries. Moreover, in recent years, Culture - On Rev. William Imbrie, along with the flow of global D.D.(10W) migration, ethnic minorities are In this paper, I will provide an producing their own calendars, such introductory discussion of Rev. as the calendars of the Turks in William Imbrie, D.D.(1846-1928), a Germany, or of the Tamils in Presbyterian missionary who was Malaysia. Such local calendars find active in Japan. He joined the their niche using a combination of Mission in 1875 and spent 47 years the global Gregorian or Islamic in Japan. Before his departure to calendars. My investigation into Japan, he was given three tasks by such juxtaposed calendrical systems the mission board. These tasks has relied mainly on the collections were to establish a strong at the National Museum of Presbyterian Church, unify the Ethnology, Osaka, Japan. missionaries, and create a Organized panel, English theological education system in Japan. He completed all of these Nakamura, Chihagi tasks within a short period of time. University of Tokyo, Japan Thereafter he negotiated firmly with Manipulation of Information: the Japanese government on behalf Image of an Indian Seer(03U) of all missionaries about the issue of Juan Diego, an Indian seer of religious freedom, developing Mexican Virgin Mary of Guadalupe, Christianity, and safeguarding was beatified by John Paul II in church independence at a time of 1990 and finally achieved the status political turmoil. I believe that Rev. of official saint in 2002 with a lavish Imbrie was one of the most ceremony. But this canonization at important missionaries in Japan due the initiative of the ecclesiastical to his strong commitment to the hierarchy was realized without mission, his leadership skills and widely accepted devotion to him and administrative abilities. drew criticism on its political ulterior Organized panel, Japanese motive rather than receiving a good reaction, especially from the native Nakamaki, Hirochika community. This paper traces in National Museum of Ethnology, what manner people see this Indian Japan saint and how he is a religious The Global and the Local Seen symbol of the Mexican Catholic through Calendars(17R) Church by mentioning what kind of Nowadays, the most global form of information is provided strategically calendar is undoubtedly the by the church, based on the study in Gregorian. While there are other the field. global calendars such as the Islamic Organized panel and Chinese, these are restricted to particular regions. At the same time, Nakamura, Keishi 405 Japan Islam done in Europe and the United Religion, Peace, and Media: a States and starting with the study of Brief Sketch(12C) historical texts written in Arabic, Some basic questions are scholars in Japan have eventually unavoidable when we talk about the come to a point where they can relationship between "religion" and conduct their own fieldwork in the the media. As a listener or a study of Islam. It is well known that speaker, we wonder about what there is a significantly low number of "religion" is, whether it is a self- Muslims in Japan and that the professed definition or one applied interest in Islam was derived largely by others. What are the implications by political and economical factors; of our tendency to search individual therefore, it is not surprising that consciousness for the core of there is a distinctly low number of "religion," especially when it has scholars who study Islamic religion, emerged as a strange -- even Islamic thought, and Islamic dangerous -- one , or when we talk philosophy. However, there is a about the violent nature of "religion," relatively large number of those or the possibility of peaceful talks interested in Sufism, as seen with between "religions"? What kind of the study by Toshihiko Izutsu. I tensions can be found between believe that there may be an affinity "religion" as a disciplinary medium between Japanese religion and the other media (journalistic, (Buddhism) and Sufism. educational, artistic, administration, Organized panel, English etc)? My presentation will be a brief sketch that will include some Nakanishi, Kyoko considerations of the situation in Japan Society for Promotion of Japan and a brief reference to T. Science, Japan Asad's arguments on conceptional Christian Invectives against matters and the Islamic traditions. Julian in Context of Late Antique Organized panel, English Religious Culture(14N) This paper examines Late Antique Nakamura, Kojiro Christian invectives against Julian Obirin University, Japan and analyses the aspects of The Study of Islam in Japan(01A) conflicts between the Church The first contact that Japanese had leaders' ambition for the with Islam was during the Meiji establishment of the universal faith Period (1868) when Japan opened and their struggle for eliminating its borders to the world. Since then, Christian magical culture such as the interest in Islam has gradually healing of the martyr or exorcism. grown in Japan. However, there The authors of the invectives, from have been two peaks in which this Gregory of Nazianzus, John interest was especially apparent. Chrysostom, Cyril of Alexandria, to The first peak was before World War the fifth-century Constantinopolitan II and occurred in the years of 1935- Church Historians, seem to have 45 and the other peak came after common interest on Julian's deep World War II, starting in the late commitment to the oracles and 1970s and lasting for 10 years. divinations, his hatred to the martyr These peaks were both derived by cults that he regarded as the the political and economical defilement of corps, which could be situation in Japan during those related with the exercise of the years. Although there was a gap magic, and his attempt to adapt the between these two peaks, while ethics of 'the philosophical life' as adopting the preceding research of the foundation of pagan perfection, 406 which was the communal ideal for union of people in emphasizing the the perfection among their old myth of ethnic-origin or contemporary intellectuals. It reveals fundamental religious ideas. This the multiplicity of their Christian can be called the rise of "religious culture and the local religious nationalism." Although this kind of common background with the nationalism was first seen in traditional polytheism. developing countries, now we find it Symposium, English even in the advanced societies of the West, first in an implicit form Nakano, Tsuyoshi among anti-sect/cult political Soka University, Japan campaigns, and in quite explicit International Comparison of forms with strong political/military Religious Conflicts (1): Re- action after the 9.11 attacks of 2001. Examining the Cult Controversies But at a much deeper level, these in Global Context(10I) developments could be said to be After the 9.11 attacks in 2001, the triggered by and related with the controversies on so-called cults growing trend of globalization, which /sects among mass-media, transcends the existing modern politicians and people in general, nation-state system in terms of seem to have ended, and their culture, information, and exchange major concerns shifted to the of human resources. We would like extremist terrorism and wars. But to share information and insights on the similar kinds of movements still the various forms of religious exist and people in suffering from nationalism, and to re-examine their them also still are struggling with the relations to the globalizing or burden of their experience. In glocalizing trend of the world now. addition, the recent studies Organized panel, * Session Abstract, gradually have made apparent the English complicated relations among the anti-cult campaigns by the Nakata, Ko Hassan governments, constant vigilance Doshisya university, Japan against terrorism and the rise of The Discourse on the Present religious nationalism in this Condition of the Islamic World globalizing world. In these today's and Jihad(12B) situation, we would like to discuss In the world view of Islam, the Earth again on the recent developments or is divided into "the abode of Islam," changes of major movements called and "the abode of war." "The abode 'cult' and of social/political of Islam" is space where the controversies around them in responsibility for security relations to other global contexts. (internal/external) is taken by the Organized panel, * Session Abstract Islamic community (ummah) with the caliph as the sovereign. The public Nakano, Tsuyoshi sphere is ruled by Islamic public law, Soka University, Japan and the private sphere is left to the International Comparison of autonomy of plural religious Religious Conflicts (2): The Rise communities. In the world view of of Religious Nationalism and Islam, legislative power belongs only Fundamentalism in a Globalizing to Allah, the Creator of the universe, World(11I) and the rule of human beings is The world is even now in a period of usurpation of this divinity. Thus, "the great transition and searching for abode of Islam" is the only space in new order and identity. We see which the true rule of Law is realized, many movements that aim at the re- meanwhile the outer world is the 407 Darwinian world, where a strong The Philosophical Principle of man governs the weak, "the lawless Synthesizing Christianity, world," and "the abode of war," even Buddhism and Islam(17N) if it seems that there exists law and Today, differences in religious belief order exist apparently in it. The jihad have created chaos and conflict is a means for protecting and throughout the world. For example, expanding this "abode of Islam = there is the serious conflict between space of rule of the Law." In this the Israelis and Palestinians. presentation, distortions of the Furthermore, after the US invaded discourse around the jihad in the Iraq, the confrontation between the world where "the abode of Islam" Christian and Islamic world has collapsed are analyzed. intensified. The purpose of this Organized panel, English presentation is to express my thoughts and a philosophical Nakata, Ko Hassan principle on how to solve such Doshisya university, Japan confrontation. I will often refer to my Interpretation of the Sacred book, "Philosophy of Nothingness Scriptures and Politics in and Love." In it, to prove "the Islam(14B) principle of nothingness and love," I The intention of Allah the Creator is researched the idea of known by His words Qur'an, in the "nothingness" throughout all ages light of his prophet Muhammad's and civilizations, and noted that memoir Hadith. So, Islam comes to "nothingness" leads to infinity, mean the obedience to Allah eternity, the transcendent Being through the obedience to the which is God, and love. With this Prophet. However, it is impossible principle, I would like to show how a for ordinary people to imitate the possible synthesis of these three Prophet led by revelation of God, so religions could be attempted. that the obedience to the Prophet in Organized panel, English fact means to follow the companions of the Prophet who accompanied Nakayama, Kaoru him. In this way, to imitate the Kokugakuin University, Japan Companions who obeyed the A Change in the Character of Prophet who obeyed Allah becomes Ontake Belief - The Opening of Mt. Sunni Muslims' ideal, which is based Ontake by Mokujiki Fukan(08C) on the fact that the Arabic language On the basis of Fukan's recently was shared among Allah, the discovered diary, I would like to Prophet, and the companions, which discuss his influence on Ontake made the communication among belief. Fukan opened Mt. Ontake to them possible. So, it is the make it a place for his ko group prerequisite for the faith to Allah to members. Through his shamanistic keep the Arabic language of the power, he transformed the system of time of the Revelation pure from belief at that time and produced a being mixed with foreign concepts. new symbol system and worldview In this presentation, political on the mountain. Additionally, he discourse of contemporary "Islamic used the oza ritual to authorize his fundamentalism" is analyzed in worldview of Mt. Ontake. Fukan's conformity with this idea. opening of Mt. Ontake and his Organized panel, English organization of ko groups shifted the focus of Ontake belief in the middle Nakatomi, Kiyokazu of the Edo period from the people at Chiba Prefectural Yachimata High the foot of Mt. Ontake to those from School, Japan outside areas. Because of this, 408 Fukan's activities had a profound activated more positively. I would influence on subsequent religious like to discuss some characteristic movements and thus held an issues from a Buddhist point of view important place in the history of in constructing new ethics of life. By mountain-based worship. explaining the Buddhist concept of Organized panel, Japanese life first, I would like to propose a more important attitude toward life in Nakazato, Satoshi order to recover the original healthy Toyo University, Japan state of spirituality. Traces of Norse Mythology in the Organized panel, English Old Wooden Stave Churches in Norway(12F) Nandadeva, Bilinda Devage Twenty-nine old wooden churches, University in Kelaniya, Srilanka which were built from the 12th to the Buddist Art of Colonial Ceylon: 15th century, still remain in Norway. Adaptation and Survival Strategy These churches are called Stave of a Marginalized Religious Churches, and have preserved Majority(13B) traces and sources of many different The objective of this paper is to local religious elements in Northern examine the enigmatic presence of Europe. The remnants of earlier Western and Christian elements of churches and others are often found architectural and pictorial decoration when the existing stave churches in Buddhist monastic art in the are repaired. These churches help southern and western maritime us to study the earliest Christian regions of Sri Lanka during the churches and also pagan temples Dutch and the British colonial that existed before Christianity periods. Set against the backdrop of arrived in Northern Europe. I have the strong animosities prevailed done field research at twenty-one between the local Buddhist stave churches in Norway for seven population who were marginalized years (1998-2004). The important as a religious community, colonial elements of stave churches, which rulers, and the Christian missionary are clearly connected to local establishment, the use of such religious customs and Norse elements at Buddhist places of mythology, are as follows: the mask worship poses a paradox. This on the column, the iconography of paper discusses the socio-political the wall, local oral tradition, and the factors that influenced the artists to natural environment. make such choices. The author Organized panel, English examines the hypothesis that the inclusion of such elements was a Namai, Chisho result of a symbiotic relationship Koyasan University, Japan linking; the Buddhist natives, the On Ethics of Life from the View comprador class of natives with Point of Buddhism(02J) elevated socio-economic status due Bioethics deals with issues related to their conversion to Christianity, to modern technologies especially and the colonial rulers of the Dutch concerned with life-science. and the British governments. However, we should not treat these Organized panel, English issues only from the scientific viewpoint in constructing static law code Nandy, Ashis to implement new technologies into Centre for the Study of modern society, but be concerned Developing Societies, India with other perspective of life, in The Emergence of 'Proper' which dynamic ethics can be Religions in Decadent and 409 Savage East: The Case of a thousand years. I will also show India(01F) that while we think of Brahminization In the domains of public affairs, as a short hand way of referring to urban popular culture and the media, the process of "high culture" there is little awareness that the influencing or trickling down to experiences associated with the popular culture, many texts which ideas of sacredness are poorly were interpreted and performed by covered by the familiar concept of women and the so-called "low religion in the modern world. castes" through the performing arts Religion, in public discourse, has have been adopted by Brahminical come to mean a set of beliefs that society, and so percolate "upward." distinguishes a person having one Organized panel faith from an adherent of another faith. This difference may be Nasim, Anwar manifest in both beliefs and in Organization of Islamic practices, but it hinges on an over- Conference Standing on riding set of beliefs. Yet, in many Scientific and Technological Afro-Asian religious traditions, Cooperation (COMSTECH), religion has been primarily a matter Pakistan of doing, not believing. As a result, Science and Economic even when beliefs differentiate Development: The Islamic between communities and Perspective(05A) individuals, practices connect them. Science and Technology has a This study examines how crucial role in the socio-economic authoritative texts were used in mid- development of any society because nineteenth century colonial India to today only knowledge based underscore the differences between economy can be effective. For faiths on the basis of beliefs. Muslims there are two basic sources Organized panel, English of guidance first the Holy Qur'an (holy book revealed by God to Narayanan, Vasudha Muhammad PBUH) and the Hadith University of Florida, USA (traditions of the holy prophet Performative Commentaries on Muhammad PBUH) Islam is one of Srivaishnava Texts: The the major religions with more than "Vernacularization" of one billion followers which are 26% Brahmanical Culture(04L) of the total population on the planet. While the textual commentaries on There are plenty of references to Hindu sacred texts are well known, knowledge and the pursuit of what is less obvious to someone knowledge in the Qur'an. The unfamiliar with Hindu communities is general feeling they leave the reader that much of the transmission of the with is that the possessor of texts is done through the performing knowledge or wisdom has been arts. Music, dance, and dramatic given a very powerful gift, and that presentations of the narrative and the pursuit of knowledge is texts are significant ways in which a something which should be done text is expounded. The Tamil actively by everyone. Islam is a Nalayira Divya Prabandham or the knowledge friendly religion. There is "Sacred Collection of Four no conflict between Islam and Thousand Verses" of the Alvars, science. The concept of enlightened composed between the 8th and 10th moderation will be discussed as a centuries CE is known as the "Tamil possible future approach towards Veda" and has been interpreted achieving greater harmony and through dance in temples for about 410 understanding among global nature went hand in hand with a communities. strong mystical inclination towards Organized panel, English spiritual purging. Feeling also the need to reform the Lutheran church Neu, Rainer from within, they created a new University of Duisburg, Germany practical and mystical theology. In The Peace Pact System and the my paper I will describe three Peace Pact Holder in Kalinga aspects of this development: 1. The Society (Philippines)(15E) relation between natural theology The problem of conflict and peace and criticism of the Church; 2. The has found a unique response in contradiction between the intention Kalinga society in the Philippines. to reform the Lutheran church from The peace pact bodong appears to within and the kind of spiritual piety be a specifically Kalinga which feels itself by no means development. This system is (still) bound to an established church; 3. employed to deal with intraregional, The role of alchemy and intra-family problems. A peace pact hermeticism in the early period of is initiated by two individuals from Pietism. different regions and each one of Symposium, English the individuals holds the peace pact for his particular kinship group, Nihei, Koji although its provisions are binding Japan on the whole region. Peace-pact The Cosmology of the Garkand holders mangdon si bodong are Sutra in 80 Fascicles and the considered to be brothers. Each of Universe of Galaxies in Modern them has a dual office: 1. He is Astronomy(17R) spokesman of his own region in its The Pure Land of Vairocana Buddha: relations with another. 2. He is the A Magnificent World Ocean Stored agent of that other town in its In A Lotus Flower symbolizing his dealings with his own and the righter, long-term discipline leading to sometimes even the avenger, of Enlightenment has many world- wrongs against it. The office of pact- species. Consisting of numerous holder is inherited (by sons or worlds like our solar system, they daughters) and allotted in much the have diversified shapes such as a same way that property is. circle of light, a swirl, an embryo in Organized panel, English the womb, a river, a wheel or clouds, etc. These shapes are apparently Neumann, Hanns-Peter determined by the mutual Free University of Berlin, arrangement among the elementary Germany worlds, and are comparable to those Between Heresy and Orthodoxy: of galaxies in astronomy ; e.g., a Alchemy and Piety in Late 16th circle full of light as in the elliptical Century Germany(10G) galaxy NGC4486, a swirl like the In late 16th century Germany, typical spiral NGC4321, an embryo Paracelsian alchemists like like the spiral NGC3627, a river like Bodenstein, Heinrich and Conrad the barred spiral NGC1097, clouds Khunrath and others intended to lay similar to the large or small the foundations of natural Magellanic clouds, etc. Thus we can philosophy on the Wisdom of God confirm the valid anticipation of the which they thought to be the hidden modern universe of galaxies by the power in the res creata. Since this Buddhist descriptions of the vast power only reveals its secrets to world-like ocean in the seventh pious hearts, the contemplation of century A.D. 411 Organized panel, English recipients are likely to suffer painful reactions from their immune system. Nishimoto, Teruma Therefore, based on the concept of Musashino University, Japan human dignity, I argue against The Three Levels Movement's conducting organ transplants. In Response to the Latter Days of addition to above negative effects, the Law(03M) transplants give the recipients The San-chieh (Three Levels) unwarranted expectations of a long movement, which was founded by life. The acceptance of death by Hsin-hsing (540-594), was one of each individual, on the other hand, the popular and influential Chinese would lead to a more mature society. Buddhist movements during the Sui The technology of organ and T'ang periods. The Three transplantation will continue to exist Levels are based on categories of based on scientific curiosity, and I time, place, and capacity of people. do not wish to deny the general Among these categories, the merits of this scientific curiosity. capacity of people is the most However, we ought to decide fundamental for determining the whether to utilize this modern level. Hsin-hsing himself thought he technology only after carefully was living in the third level, in reflecting on the meaning of life and another words, the worst condition. our views on life and death. He struggled to find a way for those Organized panel, * Session Abstract, in the worst level of living in the Japanese worst time to achieve supreme enlightenment. The practice of the Nishitani, Kosuke third level is named the "Buddha- Tohokugakuin University, Japan dharma of the third level," the On "Nipponism" – The essential practice that consists of Fundamental Religious "universal veneration for others" and Dimension of the Japanese(14P) "the recognition of one's own evil." The reason for the existence of a Here we can see the unique huge number of studies trying to response of the Three Levels define the essence of Japanese movement to the thought of the identity lies in my opinion in the fact Latter Days of the Law . that – compared to other nations – Organized panel, English the Japanese have so far not been able to grasp the core of what they Nishio, Hidenari are. My concern for this field of Kinki University, Japan study comes from my twin desire to Religion and Practice(09G) grasp the exact nature of this nation In this paper, I will approach the from a Christian missionary issue of organ transplants from the standpoint and also my wish to brain dead, which in my opinion provide a solution to the enduring greatly contradict traditional problems inhibiting Japan's political Japanese conceptions of life and realm. My discussion starts with the death, from the standpoint of concept of "Nipponism" developed bioethics as well as the standpoint by Shichihei Yamamoto. The critical of interdependence. There are stance with which most Japanese several reasons for my disapproval perceive the issue of organ of organ transplantation. First, the transplantation led me to revisit this cost of the operation is extremely concept. The ideas of Arimasa Mori high. Secondly, recipients of and Takeo Doi about the Japanese transplants on average survive for are also closely related to this less than five years only. Lastly, the discussion. In the 1970's, these 412 three Christian thinkers produced sociology of religion during the past remarkable theories about the hundred years in Japan, focusing on Japanese and their society. Shunpei those results that have emerged Ueyama proposed a highly from the empirical study of interesting historical theory about Japanese religious traditions. The the Japanese state of his time, study new religions from other fields which will also be considered in my will also be introduced, not just from presentation. the sociology of religion. On the Organized panel, English sociology of religion, representative researches other than those on new Nishiwaki, Ryo religions will be introduced. This Nanzan University, Japan paper will not take up the Religious Development in researches on Japanese religions Japanese Children from a by foreign scholars or the study of Viewpoint of Religious Japanese religions in foreign Environment(05L) countries by Japanese scholars. In order to study children's religious The conclusion of this paper is that development from the viewpoint of the study of new religions and the religious environment, a preliminary sociology of religion in Japan, which investigation was conducted with has produced remarkable results, is college students using a not simply dependent on theories or retrospective questionnaire. They researches of the West, but is were asked to write down what kind research that has developed its own of religious environment they had concepts, typologies, and theories been raised under since childhood. based on the empirical research and To encourage their writing, the theoretical perception of religious following examples were presented: phenomena in Japan. The author whether a Buddhist altar and/or a believes that these results have the Shinto altar were found in their potential to contribute towards the house, how they learned religion or understanding of religious about religion in school, and so on. phenomenon in other parts of the The obtained data was analyzed world that have similarities with from the following viewpoints: (a) religious phenomena in Japan. various aspects of the religious Organized panel, English environment in family, school, community, and culture; (b) Nitta, Hitoshi evaluation by the students of these Kougakkan University, Japan religious environments. Based on Rethinking "State Shinto"(08P) the analysis, factors that affect My presentation aims to provide a children's religious development systematic classification of were arranged and classified. representative theories that have Organized panel, English understood modern Shinto under the rubric of "State Shinto." In this Nishiyama, Shigeru classification, I adopt the concept of Toyo University, Japan State Shinto in both "broad" and A Hundred Years of Study of New "narrow" senses. State Shinto in the Religions and the Sociology of narrow sense is used to refer to the Religion in Japan: Focusing on state management of Shinto shrines. the Results and Issues of In contrast, State Shinto, in the Empirical Research(02A) broad sense, is used to refer to the This paper will introduce and wider national religious system analyze the originality of the results which also encompassed religions in the study of new religions and other than Shrine Shinto. 413 Organized panel nevertheless tenable. For Anselm's Deity is "loyal" to Emptiness Niwa, Izumi emptying itself, thereby Tokyo Universty of Foreign paradoxically coming out to "be" the Studies, Japan only one in the universe who can Reconsidering the Concept call forth loyalty in us. This essay "Secularization" and Nationalism will now deal with the problem of from the Aspect of the Sociology insipiens in the Proslogion IV (which of Religion(17J) Barth designates "The Possibility of The process of building a nation Denying the Existence of God") in state after the modern period the light of Suzuki's Zen thought: accompanies something with the "Ignorance is the negation of nature of "sacredness" along the Enlightenment and not the reverse." borders. The concept of the "nation" Organized panel, English that was developed after the modern period, as a representation of the Noguchi, Ikuya collective attached with something University of Tokyo, Japan sacred, represents all involved as a Transnational Pentecostalism in homogeneous entity, and at the East Asia: Korean Mission toward same time, has power to break the Japan(03W) "sacredness" which has supported Korean Christianity, especially in its the layered social order. If seen from Pentecostal and Charismatic form, a different viewpoint, it can be said has a significant global dimension. It that the "sacredness" was is now a transnational movement transferred to a communal that has trained and sent out presentation such as a nation or numerous missionaries to various ethnicity. The process of countries. In the developed "secularization" in modern society countries, Korean churches often might be discussed from the function as ethnic communities for viewpoint of a conflict of many Korean newcomers such as "sacredness." immigrants, workers, and students. Organized panel Korean churches in Japan are not exception; however, they have been Nobuhara, Tokiyuki making efforts to transcend ethnic Keiwa College, Japan boundaries and appeal to the local Ignorance--Christian and Japanese. It is a particularly Buddhist: Reinterpreting significant in the light of the Anselm's Proslogion in the Light complicated relations between of D. T. Suzuki's Zen Thought(13Q) Korea and Japan since Korea was In my recent essay "A 'Buddhistic' colonized by Japan from 1910 to Reinterpretation of Karl Barth's 1945. My presentation considers the Argument for the Existence of God position taken and the strategy in Anselm: Fides Quaerens adopted by Korean churches with Intellectum" I demonstrate that regard to their mission toward Japan Anselm's Name of God, aliquid quo and reports observations of "nihil" maius cogitari possit, can be preliminary field research conducted reinterpreted Buddhistically in terms in Korean churches located in Korea of Nagarjuna's notion of "Emptiness" and Japan. in reference to the Proslogion II and Organized panel, English III. The former, which Barth, Hartshorne, and Malcolm call Noguchi, Makoto Anselm I, can be critiqued, as by Ibaraki Christian University, Kant. The latter or Anselm II is Japan 414 The Role of Election and in the exegetical passages on the Predestination in the Pauline Qur'anic history of the prophets in Thought of Salvation in Romans the works of al-Nasafi (d. 942), al- 8:28-30(01W) Razi (d. 933-34?), and Abu Ya'qub In Paul, God's election and al-Sijistani (fl. 10th c.), etc. By predestination are not ends in analyzing the above-mentioned themselves but means to an end. exegetical passages, this paper The election (foreknowledge) is the considers how early Isma'ilis sought act of choice whereby God picks to incorporate Neoplatonist individuals out of a larger company. cosmology into their theory of The predestination is the act of prophecy. While doing so, we will destining the foreknown (elect) to also elucidate how they utilized the good as a goal. The good those cosmological elements to means the final consummation of theorize humankind's relation to their salvation, namely, that His Transcendental God. chosen should bear the same image Organized panel, English as Christ and share His glory (Rom. 8:29; cf.v.17; 2 Thes. 2:14). This Noritake, Kaigen makes Pauline predestination quite Rissho University, Japan different from that of Qumran The Change of the Buddhistm theology. God makes everything Culture, and the People, work together to lead them to the Peace(08V) goal in the whole series from The original virtue of Buddhism has foreknowledge and predestination been to behold a peace that is never through calling and justification to in discord, to guarantee absolute everlasting glory. The election and refuge. Instances of heresy and predestination as God's pretemporal violent exclusivism, aside from a few and unilateral act means that the cases of political strife, have been Christological salvation as their goal limited, and have been contained is sovereign, gracious, and within the Buddhist order. Conflicts immutable. with other religions are also rare. Organized panel, English Rather, Buddhism has been tolerant of other religions, in its Nomoto, Shin amalgamation and coexistance. Keio University, Japan Spread over a large area from India The Role of the Soul as a to venues along the silk road, Tibet, Hypostasis according to the and China, Buddhism has Theory of Prophecy of the established a unique culture by Isma'ili-Shi'I Neoplatonist blending with various ethnicities, School(15N) religions, and cultures. For this, it is In Neoplatonist tradition, the Soul as viable to examine the acceptance of a hypostasis, the Universal Soul, is Buddhism among the various placed above nature. When ethnicities from a cultural Neoplatonist cosmology was perspective, to study the remaining introduced into the Isma'ili-Shi'I wall paintings and Buddhist doctrinal system in the 10th century sculptures to grasp the various C.E., the Soul was given the role of ethnic interpretations of peace, and the intermediary between the to explore man's basic need for intelligible and sensible worlds, I.e., stability and Buddhism's original role, the spiritual and natural: As a Divine as such. Being She is occasionally given the Organized panel, Japanese role to encounter the prophets. This doctrinal development can be found Nose, Eisui 415 Ryukoku University, Japan C.O. can be seen between the two Social Contribution in Buddhism: government's policies. In Taiwan, Concerning the Movement of President Lee Teng-hui introduced a Chinese Buddhists in the China- civilian service system as a Japan War(11V) substitute for the military service in In the modern era, Chinese 2000; therefore, C.O. can choose Buddhists had a severe period of non-military service at the hospital, convulsion wherein they resisted the welfare office, etc. On the other Byosankogaku-movement in the late hand, the Korean government has Ch'ing dynasty and responded to the not been tolerant to C.O. and situation of the China-Japan War. military courts have ordered Yuanying and Taixu held the imprisonment to them until now. In leadership of the Buddhist society in recent years more change around those days, especially during the the C.O. situation has happened. war. Yuanying established a school Not only some Christian sect for poor neighbors and a home for members, but also Buddhist priests orphans. During the war, he applied to become C.O. in Taiwan. organized teams of priests for aid In Korea, a Buddhist declared C.O. and for funeral and burial service. in order to keep the no-killing Further, he established and religious precepts and some peace managed a refugee house and a movement groups including Buddhist hospital. Taixu, not going Christian and Buddhist groups along with Yuanying, while began to support C.O. organizing a young Buddhist Organized panel, Japanese association for defense of the nation and a team for aid under the war Obayashi, Koji situation, deployed anti-Japanese Konkokyo Research Institute, movement of relief. They also Japan appealed several times to the An Analysis on the Influence of Japanese Buddhist society for Believers' Faith in the Home Front stopping the war. The principle of in Japan - Focusing on Stories of their activities was not merely Experience during World War nationalism but was based on the II(09D) universality of Buddhism. These It is natural a course that while activities can be understood as people in Japan incorporated Buddhists social contribution under themselves into the wartime the particular situation of the war. structure, faith fulfilled its function by Organized panel, Japanese elevating their fighting spirit. Faith sustained their lives, but not through Nozaki, Kouichi simple doctrine. This problem had Tsukuba University, Japan been evaluated in most cases Conscientious Objectors and negatively because this tendency to Christianity in East Asia: change the value of faith due to Comparative Studies between national policy was considered a Taiwan (R.O.C.) and Korea(08S) deviation from the true importance Taiwan (Republic of China) and of faith. However, if you establish Korean governments have enforced the fact that they were unable to conscription on military service. In leave their national policy and that these two states, some was the only way to sustain their Conscientious Objectors (C.O.) lives, we can focus on how the value have rejected military service in of faith was changed fundamentally. accordance with their religious belief. In this presentation, I will convey the In recent years different reactions to meaning of faith in Konko believers 416 during the war. Through churches introduced conflict into conversations and informal talks, I local cultures. They then illustrate will show that the human experience how local communities responded to during the war until the catastrophic these disruptions and challenges to end will confirm the meaning of faith their cultural identity. European which people grasped. Christian missionaries arrived in the Symposium, Japanese Gold Coast (Ghana) in the early 1800's. Their rejection of the validity Obayashi, Koji of other religious beliefs, Konkokyo Research Institute, requirement of monogamy for Japan church membership, and Religion, Ethnicity, and Culture in educational systems that took Korea and Japan (3) Movements children from their communities of Popular Religion in Modern where they would have learned States(09D) traditional religious and social The symposium, "Religion, Ethnicity, practices, introduced serious and Culture in Korea and Japan," conflicts into local communities and has been held by members of the disrupted their sense of self-identity. "Korea-Japan Religious Research Peaceful and effective resistance to Forum," which was founded in 1993. these disruptions came from This session, "Movements of members of the National Popular Religion in Modern States," Consciousness movement who is one of five sessions for the reaffirmed their traditional identities symposium. In this session we will and practices, from inspired discuss the religious movements in founders of indigenous Christian the viewpoint of people's action. The churches who believed traditional title of presentations are as follows: practices and Christianity were not "An Analysis on the Influence of incompatible, and from traditional Believers' Faith in the Home Front in priests and prophets who found Japan-Focusing on their Stories of ways to counter peacefully the Experience during World War II" attacks of Christian churches (Koji, Obayashi), "Spread of against their shrines. Japanese Religions in Korea" (Lee, Organized panel, English Won-Bum), "Formation of Religious Lives among the Koreans in Ochiai, Hitoshi Japan"(Takafumi, Iida), "Aspect of Doshisha University, Japan Correspondence to the National Mathematical Analysis of Religious Policy-Focusing on Religions(15U) Korean Religion and Individuals This paper attempts to develop a under Japanese Government's common language among religions Control" (Ryu, Sung-Min). in terms of giving a mathematical Symposium, * Session Abstract, expression to a fundamental Japanese structure of religions such as Christianity, Islam, and Buddhism. O'Brien, Wicker Kathleen All three world religions have a Scripps College, USA common proposition that the other Indigenous Churches and who transcends this world is the Religious Peace in Ghana(*co- infinite. If we consider the author with Opoku, Kofi infiniteness of the other as an infinite Asare)(12R) set in mathematical set theory, we In a joint paper based on their can interpret propositions research in Ghana, West Africa, the concerning the other. For example, authors discuss how missionary the immanence of the other in this 417 world, the transcendence of What is in question for therapists is ourselves from this world, and the to always ask which myths we will union with the other and so on, can live in sessions with our clients. In be seen as propositions in this paper, I will discuss the mathematical set theory. We can transformation of the center and obtain analytical expressions of how we will be able to communicate fundamental propositions of with the intermediates, including religions that makes possible an opposites. We will be unable to treat essential dialogue between religions. our clients successfully while we are Organized panel, English confronting their psychic symptoms. It is necessary for us to "live through Oda, Masayasu our Japanese mythology" in order to Komazawa University, Japan be healed when we treat our clients. Distribution of Buddhist Living through Japanese myths Denominations in Japan(16F) psychically will function as symbols, Distribution of religions is one of the although symptoms do not function themes in which the science of as symbols. Healing of the psyche religion and geography of religion will be achieved through, for have long been interested in. It is, example, the transformation of however, unpopular among recent Amaterasu, including "death and Japanese scholars, though we do rebirth," Susanowo and Amaterasu not precisely know how religions are functioning as "deities of the distributed in Japan. This paper intermediates," and Hononinigi's analyzes the distribution of descent to the earth. Buddhism in the country. After Symposium, Japanese reviewing past discussions, it draws some maps of regional classification Odagawa, Masako by denomination. The source is Reitaku University, Japan official statistics of the number of From Conflict to Peace: the temples. The maps are made as for Buddhist Philosophy of the years 1888, 1937, and 1959. As Kukai(15C) a result of comparing these maps to The most comprehensive work of each other, it becomes clear that the Kukai, The Ten Stages of the predominant denomination changed Development of the Mind, can be in some prefectures. The paper also understood as a guidance of the draws a map of the number of mind from conflict to peace. The believers in 1922, which shows First Stage of evil characteristics some difference from that of the within the ignorant man can be number of temples. Lastly, a map of conquered by the Second Stage in the Buddhist-denominational regions the practice of benevolence and in Japan is proposed, where the righteousness. In the Third Stage country is divided into seven areas. the mind intends to attain peace in Organized panel, English heaven, but cannot stay there because of its false understanding Oda, Takao of ego. To overcome this Toyoeiwa University, Japan misunderstanding it is possible Transformation of the Center and through the new doctrines of ego of the Intermediates(17B) Hinayana Buddhism in the Fourth When we as Japanese therapists and Fifth Stage. In the Sixth Stage treat our clients the mind enters Mahayana psychotherapeutically, the Buddhism, reflecting on itself in therapeutic process which we use is Yoga meditation and discovering the often based on Japanese mythology. root of conflict in one's depth. From 418 the Seventh to the Tenth Stage, the foreign bishops. Therefore, there mind liberates itself from this root was nothing the Japanese could do and arrives at the realization of its but go to Taiwan as a New Mission. "Buddha Nature" and perfect peace. Since then, except for the Japanese Organized panel, English bishopric founded in Tokyo and Osaka in 1923, all the missionary Odumuyiwa, Emmanuel Adegoke districts of Nihon Seikokai under Olabisi Onabanjo University, English or American jurisdictions Nigeria had succeeded too many separated Religion, Conflict and Peace in dioceses in the Nihon Seikokai as a Contemporary Nigeria(02V) negative legacy by the Japanese Religion has a role to play in who were brought up under either resolving conflict and promotion of English or America bishopric until peace in the world at large. This is today. now more relevant to Nigerian Organized panel, Japanese situation than ever before. This paper discusses how the main Oe, Mitsuru religions in Nigeria can be best Rikkyo University, Japan involved in resolving social, religious Missionaries Enclosed with and political conflicts and the Different Dimensions --The Agent promotion of peace in the country. of Occidental Culture and Oriental Causes of conflict and absence of Culture(10W) peace in Nigeria will be discussed. Missionaries were the apostle of Solutions to conflicts about religious civilization to a heathen country like ideology, doctrine and practice will Japan. On the contrary, there are a be considered, as well as few differences on the missionary recommendations regarding how strategy between the missionaries religious teachings and practices and their mother church caused by could be geared towards the different dimensions, such as the resolution of conflict and the differences caused by being in a promotion of peace. foreign country. Some missionaries Organized panel, * Session Abstract, to Japan saw Japanese culture as English respectable, although both the missionaries and the mother church Oe, Mitsuru regarded religions in Japan as Rikkyo University, Japan paganism. There are still some Semi-Colonial Mission Field in differences on mastering Japanese Japan-Jurisdiction over Japan language or obtaining from with Anglican Missionary Japanese culture between the Enterprises(09I) pioneer missionaries and the In 1894, ten years after Africa was missionaries after the pioneers. In partitioned by the Berlin conference, general, missionaries sent to Japan and also five years later Japan spoke Japanese in the evangelical succeeded in revising the unequal work and in the church, while they treaty imposed by Occidental used their mother language in the Powers, Anglican Missionary early mission school and the Enterprises agreed to divide up their theological school. Missionaries, mission field in Japan between who were in the front stage of the England and USA. There was no mission side of the church as the room for the Japanese clergy to do agent of both occidental culture to missionary works in Japan the heathen nation and culture to independently due to the the mother nation, were enclosed in monopolized jurisdictions by the 419 a different dimension of time and from his teacher Mizuno Nanboku. space. In the prime of his life, Inoue had Organized panel, Japanese experienced the secret ceremony of the Hiji-houmon (Kakure Nennbutsu) Ogawa, Takashi tradition. He assimilated this popular Komazawa University, Japan thought and techniques, and Chan in the Tang and Five became a priest of the Umeda Dynasties(08G) Shinmei shrine in 1840, which was The main theme of this period was authorized by the Shirakawa-ke. At "the self," which was closely that time, he started teaching his examined by various Chan masters own theory of Shinto. His main from different points of view, method of spiritual happiness was focusing on the relationship between called Harai-Shugyo. This is a the "original self" and the method for purification by breathing, "phenomenological self." Chan while chanting the To-Ho-Ka-Mi-E- encounter dialogue seems pointless Mi-Ta-Me, a Shinto mantra, loudly at first glance. However, the and rhythmically. Inoue, however, meaning or the arguments was arrested by the Jisha-Bugyo, expressed in these dialogues will and was banished to Miyake-jima become comprehensible if we can island. He died in 1849. In this paper grasp this repeated theme which I I will discuss the formation and would like to demonstrate by dealing development of this form of Shinto. with the Zutang Ji (J: Sodoshu). Organized panel, Japanese Organized panel, Japanese Ogimoto, Sachi Ogawa, Takashi Hebrew University, Israel Komazawa University, Japan Kabbalistic Interpretation of Zen Buddhism in the 20th Jewish Liturgy by R. Joseph ibn Century(08G) Zayyah(04R) The 20th Century could be called an Kabbalistic, Geonic, and Rabbinic age of rebirth for Chan, which literature, all refer extensively to the regained the same popularity as it subject of prayer, in many enjoyed during the Tang or the Song. discussions and treatises. My This period is characterized by the research examines a kabbalistic re-exploration and re-construction of commentary to Jewish liturgy written Chan/Zen Buddhism as counterpart by one of the most prominent to the modern West. I will deal with kabbalists of the sixteenth-century, Dr. Suzuki Daisetsu's books on Zen operating from Eretz Israel, named to give a rough sketch of the R. Joseph ibn Zayyah. In the course features mentioned above. of his interpretations, R. Zayyah Organized panel, Japanese employs numerous methods of study. These include not only Ogihara, Minori messianism, which has been widely Tokyo Metropolitan Hamura attributed to him by several scholars, Special Support School of the but also additional methods such as Mental Retarded, Japan numerological hermeneutics, The Formation of and Changes in angelology, cosmogony, based on Misogikyo Shintoism(09L) the Sefer Yezirah, several mystical Misogikyo originated in the later techniques, and theories on the Tokugawa Era with Inoue Masagane significance of the existence of (1790?1849). In his youth, Inoue humankind. By examining these learned traditional medicine and a methods of interpretation, I method for discovering happiness demonstrate R. Zayyah's 420 contribution to the development of Creation, Procreation and Re- the Safedian Kabbalah, along with creation: Earth, Motherhood and the way in which he contributed to Indigenous Spirituality(10L) the adaptation of Jewish-Spanish This paper examines Yoruba traditions into those of the Safedian indigenous cosmology, which Kabbalah. reveals the basic connection and Organized panel, English conceptual concerns of the interactions between human beings Ogoshi, Aiko and natural phenomena. From Kinki University, Japan narratives in myths and proverbs to What Can Religions Do for ritual practices, the sense and Victims of Warfare and essence of rites of passage are Violence?(13C) seen to define the place and No one can deny that the twentieth treatment of individuals, particularly century has been an era marked by in their genderized context and living warfare and violence. The great experiences. The ecological concern majority of victims have been people reflects human spiritual treatments not directly involved in fighting wars, of the material and physical spaces such as women, children, and the and entities. Such ideas that are elderly. The recent surfacing of engaged in the processes of these realities, which until now had creation, procreation and recreation gone unvoiced in male-dominated of spaces are virginity, cultivation, society, can be attributed to the care, use and misuse. This paper appearance of women who suffered looks at how material and physical from acts of violence during wars. In spaces have benefited from fact, the voices of women have indigenous people's spiritual never been listened to, even after concerns for Yoruba deities that are the end of war, because the brutal held to be connected with natural crimes committed by male soldiers entities. against women had to be hidden Organized panel from the public. One of the reasons why many women have devoted Oguntola-Laguda, Danoye themselves to religions comes from Lagos State University, Nigeria their expectation that their voices Religion and Terrorism: A may be heard and that they can be Philosophical Appraisal of the saved. In this panel, three Activities of Secret Societies in presenters intend to deal with these Yorubaland(10I) issues. Prof. Kim will talk about The attention of the world has been countering historical violence by refocussed on terrorism since the observing women's rites of mourning September 11 incidents in United in Korea. Prof. Kwon analyses States of America. The often memories of the Vietnam War. Prof. presented thesis is that these Igeta. Elucidates the sexist and actions are linked with religious racist structure of Japanese groups especially in the Middle East. nationalist religion from the However a study of the activities of viewpoint of the concept of secret societies in Yorubaland in "Kegare." Nigeria, have shown that these Organized panel, English groups terrorised innocent members of the community with serious socio- Ogungbile, David cultural as well as economic Obafemi Awolowo University, implications. This paper seeks to Nigeria examine the interaction between religion and terrorism(in this case 421 traditional religion as practised in the extremely respectable nature of Yorubaland)an its attendant effects the Buddha, the inevitable nature of on the society. It will further reveal religious practices, and the absolute that terrorism is a global nature of their fruits, the eternal phenomenon nature of the Pure Land, the real Organized panel, English nature of salvation. Then, he dedicated himself in the pursuit of Ohki, Hideo realization of the world of the Lotus Seigakuin University, Japan Sutra. Nichiren attempted to realize Globalization and a 'Theology of the harmony of various religions and Japan'(04A) various thoughts by the kaie thought The Clash of Civilizations by Samuel based mainly on the faith in the P. Huntington misframes the central dimoku of the Lotus Sutra. issue that civilization faces today. Nichiren's unique logics proving it The most pressing problem is are the Goju-so-tai revealed in globalization. If Turkey is admitted to Kaimokusho and Shishu Sandan in the EU, for example, it will have to Kanjin-Honzon-sho. address the problems of democracy, Roundtable session, Japanese separation of religion and state, freedom, and human rights. Japan Oka, Hiroshi had to face these same problems in Ube Nursing Professional School, a radical way with its defeat of the Japan war, and it formed a new The Dignity of Life and the constitutional regime. Globalization Gravity of Death in The creates a new context for religion as Transplantation of Organs from well. Huntington considers religions the Brain Dead. – Seen from the conventionally (e.g., scientific study Standpoint of Bioethics as well as of religion, history of religion). A new Interdependence(09J) paradigm is needed. Christianity has In this paper, I will approach the produced the intellectual discipline issue of organ transplants from the of 'theology,' which has not only an brain dead, which in my opinion apologetic but also self-critical task. greatly contradict traditional My 'Theology of Japan' is not an Japanese conceptions of life and attempt to 'Japanize' theology; but death, from the standpoint of rather to theologize about Japan, bioethics as well as the standpoint considering also its religions and of interdependence. There are culture as objects of theology. several reasons for my disapproval Organized panel of organ transplantation. First, the cost of the operation is extremely Ohtani, Gyoko high. Secondly, recipients of Rissho University, Japan transplants on average survive for Originality of Nichiren's Hokke less than five years only. Lastly, the Buddhism and the Realization of recipients are likely to suffer painful Harmony(09M) reactions from their immune system. The originality of Nichiren's Hokke Therefore, based on the concept of Buddhism based on the Lotus Sutra human dignity, I argue against rests in the fact that Nichiren (1222- conducting organ transplants. In 1282) accepted the teaching of the addition to above negative effects, Lotus Sutra as the true teaching of transplants give the recipients the Lord Buddha. Based on the unwarranted expectations of a long honmon thought of the Sutra, life. The acceptance of death by Nichiren proved the most superior each individual, on the other hand, nature of the teaching of the Sutra, would lead to a more mature society. 422 The technology of organ Organized panel, Japanese transplantation will continue to exist based on scientific curiosity, and I Okada, Emmi do not wish to deny the general Tokyo University, Japan merits of this scientific curiosity. Ideational Nonviolence: The Self- However, we ought to decide immolation Acts of Vietnamese whether to utilize this modern Buddhists in the 1960s(17M) technology only after carefully In this paper, I analyse the meaning reflecting on the meaning of life and and impact of the Vietnamese our views on life and death. Buddhists' self-immolation acts in Organized panel, Japanese the 1960s, which were a notable part of the South Vietnamese Peace Okabe, Yuzo Movement during the Vietnam War. University of Tokyo, Japan In particular, my paper considers the G. Arnolds Entwurf einer dilemma of whether such extreme Mystischen Theologie(05Q) acts of sacrifice are violent or Die um die Wende zum 18. nonviolent in nature. My contention Jahrhundert veröffentlichte is that one must view nonviolence umfangreiche Abhandlung not only in its material manifestation, "Unparteyische Kirchen- und Ketzer- but also in its ideational expression. Historie" von Gottfried Arnold (1666- Therefore, although materially, self- 1714), einem Vertreter des radikalen immolation may appear to be violent, Pietismus, hat in der I argue that, ideationally, it belonged abendländischen Geschichte der to the same conceptual and moral Mystik Epoche gemacht, weil sie universe as nonviolence. My case Ketzer im emphatischen Sinne als study on self-immolation defends Gott suchende und mit ihm the importance of the ideational kommunizierende Mystiker dimension of nonviolence, which is betrachtet und durch eine Fülle von studied through its cognitive, Quellenzitaten den fortschreitenden emotive and moral components. The Verfall der Großkirchen belegt, methodology employed is discourse sowie die Zukunft des Gottesreichs and semiotic analysis of the im menschlichen Innern verkündet. statements of Vietnamese Buddhists Die separatistische Kritik dieses on how they view peace, Buches an kirchlichen und nonviolence and self-immolation. akademischen Institutionen Organized panel, English provozierte heftige Kontroversen und scharfe Gegenkritiken, nicht nur Okada, Masahiko von Seiten der lutherischen Tenri University, Japan Theologen, sondern auch von Buddha Dharma versus Freidenkern. Arnolds eigentliche Buddhism: A Comparison Absicht liegt aber gerade darin, von between the "Vitalization Theory" der Geschichte her zu beweisen, of Inoue Enryo and the dass das Christentum in einer "Unification Theory" of Murakami mystischen Erfahrung gründet und Sensho(02B) dass durch die Konstruktion einer During the Meiji era, many Buddhist allgemeingültigen, theologia mystica' thinkers struggled to discover the eine überkonfessionelle non-sectarian essence of Buddhism Wiedervereinigung der gespaltenen and to lay the foundation for a new Kirchen und Sekten zu verwirklichen type of Buddhist thought that could wäre. Im geplanten Vortrag wird adapt to the quick changes auch auf die Bedeutung von Arnolds occurring in Japanese society. Entwurf ausführlich eingegangen. Among their works, Inoue Enryo's 423 "Introduction to the Vitalization constructions which reflected Inoue Theory of Buddhism" (1887) and Enryo's religious thought. By Murakami Sensho's "Unification examining his idea, which can be Theory of Buddhism" (1901) are called "oriental deism," I will considered to be the most consider the unique characteristics representative. Both works similarly of science, philosophy, and religion attempt to find the essential in nineteenth century Japan. teachings of Buddhism and to Organized panel, English highlight its meaning in the newly developing Japanese culture and Okamitsu, Nobuko Catherine society. However, while Inoue found Tohoku University, Japan a supreme form of Buddhist thought Social Welfare Activities by a in Mahayana Buddhism, Murakami Religious Organization and the claimed that Mahayana Buddhist Local Community --- The Case of teachings had no intimate the Naha Diocese, Okinawa, connection with the original Japan(09F) teachings of Buddha Sakyamuni. The Catholic Naha Diocese covers Such contradictions do not derive Okinawa prefecture, which was from the ideological position of the severely damaged during World War authors, but rather from the way II. Soon after the War, the Catholic they chose to justify their cases. I mission resumed on a full scale and shall therefore investigate the contributed to the local community, rhetorical devices used by these two particularly in the area of public thinkers and focus on the factors welfare. In this paper, I examine the that led them to argue two opposing interaction between the Catholic views. mission and the local community, Organized panel, English focusing on the welfare activities of the Naha Diocese. In 1947, the Okada, Masahiko Order of Friars Minor Capuchin sent Tenri University, Japan two friars to Okinawa. They gave top Taking a Walk around the Hall of priority not to evangelization, but to Philosophy: Science, Philosophy what was needed for the local and Religion in Modern people. They set up the Mission Japan.(10M) Tailor Shop and Mission Laundry for In 1904, Inoue Enryo built a temple war widows, a polyclinic for the sick, named "The Hall of the Four Sages and a school-lunch program and (the hall of philosophy)" as a educational institutions for children. memorial to the establishment of These activities gained appreciation Tetsugakukan University. Socrates, from the local people, which Kant, Confucius, and Sakyamuni contributed to the considerable were enshrined as the four sages in increase in the number of converts. this temple. Inoue then added many This is an instance of a successful other buildings and constructed a interaction of the Church with the theme park where one could community. actually experience the truth of the Organized panel, Japanese universe and the meaning of life through visualizing the constructions Okamura, Mayumi in the park. Walking through the Japan materialistic and idealistic realms of Spirituality of Kenzaburo Oe's this park, visitors can reach the Literary(04W) realm of truth. In this paper, I would Kenzaburo Oe is a Japanese writer like to invite people to tour this park who won the Nobel Prize. He and introduce the unique portrayed the tragic fate of a 424 religious group commanded by a Why Does the Mystery of the charisma leader in the novel, The Existence of I Arise?(07T) Green Tree Blazing Up (Moeagaru The theme of this presentation is the Midori no Ki), written just before he question, "why am I?" One answer received the award. Oe is not to it is that the premise of this Christian. However, he has the question cannot be settled because strong concern about Christianity the substantial ego does not exist. It from his childhood. In, The Green asserts that when we reduce Tree Blazing Up, he is utilizing the anything objective from ego, there symbol of Christianity. Moreover, he remains nothing as ego itself. But on has regarded the charismatic the contrary, what makes the founder as the present-day Christ. I existence of "this I" is "something" want to show clearly how Oe which is always slipping out from understands Christianity. I believe objectifying operation. We can that the Christianity that he imagine a world in which a person understands is not Christianity itself, exists who has the same physical but a Japanized Christianity. system with me and is not "this I." Organized panel, English Thus the property of "this I," which is the center of the Okazaki, Hoken incomprehensibleness is the same Japanese Association of Indian thing with the property of that and Buddhist Studies, Japan "something." Therefore, we will Nichiren's Concept of Salvation in focus on this indefinable "I," and Mappo(08L) conclude that the "something" The Kamakura period was informed remains as the inexplicable, but in by an acute awareness of the age of this region the characteristic of me mappo and the appearance of many will have been vanished. priests who founded new schools. Organized panel, Japanese Among them, Nichiren was prominent for adopting the Honmon Okoshi, Tsubasa (Essential teaching) approach to the Universidad Nacional Autónoma Lotus Sutra, in which he declared de México, Mexico other schools to be provisional Ritual as a Social Rule: A teachings and sought to plant the Comment on the Rabinal seeds of Myoho-Renge-Kyo in the Achi(02R) lives of people through the practice Rabinal Achi is a Mayan Indian's of shakubuku. His practice was drama of prehispanic origin. The founded on doctrines particular to main theme of this work is the Nichiren, such as his interpretation capture of the Quichean Prince, and of the teaching of planting, maturing, his execution in front of the principal and harvesting the seed of officials of the Rabinal village, enlightenment: he purported that among them their prince. The what mattered for people's sacrifice of the Quichean Prince was enlightenment was whether they a ritual according to their millenary had the seed of Buddhahood prehispanic tradition, but before it, planted in them. Put plainly, the core the two main actors of the drama of his concept of salvation in the age held a long and in some sense of mappo is to bring to fruition the tiresome conversation, which will be seed of enlightenment in people. analyzed and discussed in this Organized panel, Japanese paper. In a critical and conflictive moment the Maya always recur to Okinaga, Takashi the social standard which is Teikyo University, Japan reinforced by their ancestral belief or 425 religion. In the discourse of these Buddhist way is to learn about two princes, it is possible to find out oneself, it is to forget oneself. To a social rule followed by them in a forget oneself is to perceive oneself ritualistic sacrifice and also to as all things. (Dogen: Shobogenzo, understand the social and religious Genjokoan) 2. This standpoint is role of this Mayan drama. even stronger expressed in the Symposium, English Christian Gospel. Jesus told his disciples: "Whoever wishes to come Okubo, Masayuki after me must deny himself, take up Kurume University, Japan his cross and follow me. For On the Idea of Divinity in the whoever wishes to save his life will Lotus Sutra with References to loose it, but whoever looses his life the Concepts of "Purusa" and for my sake will find out. What profit "Dharma"(09V) would there be for one to gain the In the Lotus Sutra the idea of whole world and forfeit his life?" (Mt. Godhead is seen as the relationship 16:24-26) between the usage of words Organized panel, Japanese ofpurusa and dharma. The words "purusa" were found about 210 Okuyama, Michiaki times in some contexts. Purusa is Nanzan Institute for Religion and able to translate into English as Culture, Japan cosmic consciousness or universal Rethinking Interreligious soul, an Original man and so on. Dialogue: Challenges and The Classification of "purusa" in Reorientations Session 1: From some contexts will be tried. What is Conflict to Dialogue?(01G) the relationship between dharma It is a sign of our times that and purusa? In my report, Sanskrit increased conflict among religions manuscripts of saddharmapundarika, around the world have stimulated an compiled by institute for the ever-growing chorus of voices comprehensive study of Lotus Sutra calling for deeper self-examination rissho university, and Lotus Sutra and mutual understanding among Manuscript Series 2-2, Sanskrit religions traditionally at odds with Lotus Sutra Manuscript from the one another. The same spirit of National Archives Of Nepal (NO.4- dialogue that seeks to relax tensions 21), Facsimile Edition and among organized religions and Romanized Text, edited by Hirofumi religious groups also enhances the Toda, will be used. lives of the individuals who take part Organized panel, Japanese in it, even as the refusal to dialogue closes one off from the riches that Okumura, Ichiro religious traditions have to offer Discalced Carmelite, Japan each other. Our panel proposes to Encountering Oneself – take a second look at the setting in Buddhism and Christianity(07O) which "interreligious dialogue" is True religious salvation lies not in being carried on in various countries material, scientific, or political around the world. Scholars from salvation. Salvation rather lies in "an Asia, Europe, and the Americas encounter with oneself," that is, in engaged in research on dialogue will the process of a human being examine ways to promote a mutual becoming a real human being in the exchange of experiences and depth of his/her soul. Especially expertise, and at the same time take Buddhism and Christianity are a critical look at the failure of founded on this viewpoint. Here are dialogue both on the individual and some examples: 1.To learn the the organized levels of religion. The 426 opening session will take the form of Muslims and Human Rights in discussion under a title "From Europe(06W) Conflict to Dialogue?" and the Muslim immigrants have settled in second session will focus on Western Europe in the last thirty "Reconsidering Christianity." years or so, and now there are over Organized panel, English 15 million estimated Muslim inhabitants. The level of Muslim Okuyama, Michiaki integration differs from one country Nanzan Institute for Religion and to another, but with the development Culture, Japan of the European Union, Islam in Rethinking Interreligious Europe is posing a common issue Dialogue: Challenges and for Europe as a whole. Settling Reorientations (2) Reconsidering down in Western Europe has been a Christianity(02G) challenge to Muslims, because It is a sign of our times that Islam is a minority religion that increased conflict among religions needs to accommodate itself in a around the world have stimulated an new culture and society. The ever-growing chorus of voices European cultures and societies, on calling for deeper self-examination the other hand, also face the and mutual understanding among challenge as to how they can admit religions traditionally at odds with to these new neighbors the same one another. The same spirit of rights as the preceding citizens have dialogue that seeks to relax tensions enjoyed. Here we see a number of among organized religions and issues emerging regarding human religious groups also enhances the rights for Muslims. In this panel lives of the individuals who take part scholars from Europe and Japan will in it, even as the refusal to dialogue address these issues from various closes one off from the riches that angles. religious traditions have to offer Organized panel, * Session Abstract, each other. Our panel proposes to English take a second look at the setting in which "interreligious dialogue" is Okuyama, Michiaki being carried on in various countries Nanzan Institute for Religion and around the world. Scholars from Culture, Japan Asia, Europe, and the Americas A Critical Reappraisal of engaged in research on dialogue will Religious Pluralism and of the examine ways to promote a mutual Presence of Islam in the United exchange of experiences and States(13O) expertise, and at the same time take Religious pluralism as it exists in the a critical look at the failure of United States exemplifies the dialogue both on the individual and dynamic role that religion is playing the organized levels of religion. The in the shaping of society today. This opening session will take the form of is exemplified in a particular way by discussion under a title "From the ever more significant role that Conflict to Dialogue?" and the Muslims citizens in the United second session will focus on States are playing in areas of "Reconsidering Christianity." American life traditionally dominated Organized panel, * Session Abstract, by Christian values. Participants in English research programs entitled "Religion in the United States" of the Fulbright Okuyama, Michiaki American Studies Institute (2002- Nanzan Institute for Religion and 2004) reflected on the current Culture, Japan religious situation in the United 427 States, particularly as it was affected suffering creatures, on the other -- by the tragedy of September 11, has been highlighted in recent 2002. The present session aims to studies by M. Maithrimurthi, L. continue that discussion by inviting Schmithausen, and E. Franco, and scholars from three countries, all of independently by L. Vievard. The them participants in the Fulbright nonduality of emptiness and programs, to share their critical compassion is by no means self- evaluation of the current religious evident. Is it a dogma? -- an scene in the United States, to be intellectual insight? -- an imperative followed by a discussion with a of synthesis? -- a rule of practical prominent U. S. scholar in the field. equilibrium? -- a wishful ideological Organized panel, English harmonization? I shall suggest that the effort to think wisdom and Olajubu, Oyeronke compassion together is an ongoing University of Ilorin, Nigeria project within Buddhism, similar to Gender and the Environment in the effort to think incarnationally Yoruba Religion: A Focus on within Christianity. It involves the Waterfalls(10L) deepest dialectic and paradoxes of Africans often ascribe femininity to the religion, which are lost in bland nature because they recognize the treatments that treat the ability of nature to reproduce, collaboration of wisdom and regenerate and/or rejuvenate. compassion as mere common Elements of nature are construed as sense. The reception of this project feminine and worship is directed at today need not regard traditional them in such a way as to ensure solutions as definitive, but should re- that the sustenance offered by these activate the ancient tensions in elements to human beings order to prompt a contemporary continues. Water bodies are also retrieval of what underlay them. seen as females. Such water bodies Organized panel, English include streams, rivers, and waterfalls. Like other water bodies, Olson, Carl waterfalls are conceived as females Allegheny College, USA among the Yoruba and seen as Violence, Myth, and Bodily Fluids: being imbued with healing, A Case Study of the Hindu prosperity and fecundity properties. Goddess Lalita and Her Tantric The aim of this paper is to analyze Context(15S) the Yoruba gender construct as The major narrative about the Hindu concerns the environment, and goddess Lalita is given in the specifically waterfalls in Yorubaland. Brahmanda Purana. She is Attention will also be given to the described as lovely, but she role of Yoruba women in the engages in violent actions against preservation of the environment. demonic beings, who are male Organized panel, English chauvinist figures. The goddess not only defeats them, but she O'Leary, Joseph Stephen consumes their bodily fluids. This Sophia University, Japan violent encounter is best grasped The Nonduality of Emptiness and from within a Tantric perspective Compassion in Mahayana and the importance that it attaches Buddhism(11U) to body fluids. The tension between the two pillars Organized panel, English of Buddhism -- the wisdom of emptiness, on the one hand, and Olupona, Jacob compassionate engagement with University of California, USA 428 Ritual, Environment and African peacefully by holy men, often Religion(10L) adherents of Sufi orders. These holy This paper examines the complex men were usually granted land and relationship between environment exemption from taxes and other and ritual in various indigenous dues. There are two areas in which religious traditions, cultures, and Sudan's latest model differs from societies of Africa. The complexity of mainstream Islamists. One is the the relationship requires that we Sudanese Islamists "explicit adopt a more multi-disciplinary acceptance of liberal democracy as approach that draws from a variety the appropriate form of political of sources, approaches, and organization for Sudan. The Islamist epistemological positions. However, movements customarily place stress in my analysis, I shall privilege what on the need for shura I have often called indigenous (consultation)." Secondly, the hermeneutics, that is, a mode of Sudanese model with regard to interpretation that recognizes women is "qualitatively different from African imagination, sensitivity, and that proposed in most Islamist is concerned with the relationship programs. The emphasis is on between religion and nature. Based women escaping from social on this premise, I am guided by a oppression and playing a full part in variety of conceptual and theoretical building the new society, rather than frameworks. First, I am concerned on their primary duty lying within the with the environmental referentiality family". What would an Islamic of ritual. Second, I am concerned Government mean? The model is with types of rituals and their very clear; the scope of government contingency upon environmental is limited. I will argue that law is not variations. Third, and closely linked the only agent of social control, and to the environmental variations, are that moral norms and individual the environmental imperatives in conscience are equally important. rituals, ranging from comprehension Organized panel to control and appeasement of nature that are the raison d'etre of Omoto, Kumi ritual practice and the essence of Taisho University, Japan almost all aspects of African Pentecostal and Charismatic religions. Based on these three Movements in Contemporary related concepts, I propose that Japan(03W) rituals and the cycles of nature are Pentecostal and charismatic so intricately related. That it may not movements constitute a be out of place to speak of the conspicuous phenomenon within ritualization of the environment to contemporary Christianity. Two of describe this intricate relationship in the main characteristics of these African cosmology and religion. movements are their Organized panel acknowledgment of spiritual experiences, e.g. baptism in the Omer, Musa Mohamed Saeed Holy Spirit, glossolalia, divine Ambassador of the Republic of healing, and their simultaneous and the Sudan to Japan, Sudan supra-sectarian spread in all parts of Islam in the Sudan(03H) the world. Ever since the first The Sudanese reflect a preference Pentecostal missionary set foot on for a genial, non-rigorous Islam, Japanese soil at the beginning of more in keeping with Sudanese the twentieth century, the special experience within the flow of Pentecostal belief has been actively Islamic history. That Islam spread passed over within the country while 429 receiving influence from abroad. us with a key to elucidating However, in spite of its significant Nishitani's theory of imagination in history, the theme of Japanese "Emptiness and Soku," which is Pentecostal and charismatic frequently unclear. movements has only enjoyed minor Organized panel, Japanese attention as a subject of scholarly research in religious and Christian Onovoh, Paul Onyemechi studies. In this presentation I will The Holy Sabbath Ministries survey the developments of the said International Inc., USA movements in Japan and will The Igbo Sabbath Movement, describe the aspects of their present Traditions, Spread and Relevance: situation. Furthermore, I will touch A Brief Survey(01T) upon the status questionis in The evangelistic activities of Sokari Japanese research of Pentecostal Garrick Braide, a.k.a Elijah II in the and charismatic movements. early twentieth century, which began Organized panel, English as a small ripple in the pond, gradually spread as great waves Ono, Makoto among the people of the riverine Osaka University of Foreign areas of Nigeria and especially Studies, Japan among the Igbos of South Eastern Background to the Imagination in Nigeria. Two independent religious "Emptiness and Soku"(07E) movements sprang from Braides In "Emptiness and Soku" Nishitani prophetic evangelism, namely The speaks of "the activity of Christ Army Church and the The fundamental imagination arising Holy Sabbath Order. The former has from the Dharma-realm in which all been known to observe the Sunday phenomena interpenetrate." Here he as a holy day of worship, while the deepens his philosophy of latter have consistently observed the emptiness by relating it to the seventh day Sabbath. In this paper I problem of image. Of course, will present a brief history of the despite the fact that the introduction coming of the sabbath phenomenon of the theory of imagination or that in this part of Nigeria. The actual of common sensibility lies at the beginning of the Igbo Sabbath core of this essay, these ideas are Movement will be traced, analyzed not fully developed and seem at first and discussed. The organizational sight to appear out of the blue. structure, leadership, evangelism However, Nishitani conducted a and spread of the Holiness Order, close study of Aristotle's imagination that is the Holy Sabbath Order, will in his Essays on Aristotle (1948). It be presented. Attention will be paid can be said that, fundamentally, to the spiritual practices which Nishitani's theory of imagination is include but are not limited to the based on his youthful study of observance of holy days, dietary Aristotle. However, even in these laws, place of women etc. We shall essays, he does not clarify how also touch on the re-invention of the Buddhist thought and the theory of Aaronite priesthood and the place of the imagination can be bridged. Jesus in the belief system of this During his lectures at Otani enigmatic group. University in 1981, Nishitani Organized panel, English attempts to correlate "perception" (one of the five aggregates of Ooka, Yorimitsu Buddhism) with common sensibility. Chukyo University, Japan The Essays on Aristotle and the Happiness in the Other World and lecture at Otani University provide the Welfare State: Comparison of 430 the Common Grave in Sweden we often reconsidered our own and Japan(01D) feelings and thoughts. We wish to Welfare State Studies have rarely utilize these experiences as clinical asked how happiness in the other wisdom, The spiritual Climate, world relates to the welfare state. In folkways and mores have deeply Sweden, a common grave system influenced all of us. The influence is has developed as part of the public like an Iceberg, but scholars usually welfare service since the 1960s. see only the tip of it. We would Relatives of the deceased person rather approach the hidden parts are prevented from attending the below the surface. By that we aim to scattering of the dead person's derive hints for achieving both ashes and are not allowed to know happiness in the other world and the place where the ashes were this world. (This symposium is under scattered. How do the people the auspices of the Kwansei Gakuin involved think about this matter? Is it University 21st Century COE believed that the dead should be Program "Social Research for the regarded as if he/she had no Enhancement of Human Well-being relatives? Are the deceased to gain -- Construction of a Society that happiness in the other world simply Values Cultural Diversity") trough public memorial services Symposium, * Session Abstract, without private ones? Can a public Japanese welfare service only function with such a rationale? Does this imply Ooshima, Kaoru that the bereaved also need a Kansai University, Japan service to disconnect them from Several Aspects of Preaching the their dead relatives? From these Lotus Sutra(09U) viewpoints, I wish to compare the The eight lectures of the Lotus Sutra common grave systems in Sweden called Hokke-hakko were practiced and Japan and discuss the employing several styles. Some significance of their differences. were practiced with a national Symposium, Japanese meaning, and some with private meanings. At this Hokke-hakko, the Oomura, Eisho discourse of the Lotus sutra as well Kwansei Gakuin University, as the debate was very important. Japan The study of the discourse until now The potential of Clinical Studies concentrated on statements in of Religion: The Dilemma of ceremonies (hyobyaku) and Happiness in This or the Other admiration words for the chief World(01D) ceremony-holder (seshudan). Do studies of religion seriously try to However, by studying the make people happy? It is not usual documents of the discourse of the for them to do so. Rather, they seem Lotus Sutra called kyoshaku we can to satisfy themselves with a find that lecturers depended on their dogmatic standpoint which is own denomination's commentaries detached from the lives of people and interpretations. They showed an and they promote scientific understanding of their own explanations of only unhappiness. denominations and that discourse Instead, we pursue research which had a connection with the following aims to enhance human well-being, debates. We can say that discourse from a Viewpoint of a clinical was one of the most important parts sociology. As professionals, we of the hakko. In this presentation, I have listened to people's thoughts would like to show the real about death and life. At such times 431 conditions of the discourses Tribal Communities, but also on the concerned with the Lotus Sutra. question of their distinct identity. Organized panel, Japanese This pattern of religious and cultural erosion needs urgent study by social Opeloye, Muhib Omolayo scientists, but in India, social Nigeria Association of Teachers scientists, like L.P. Vidyarthi, N.K. of Arabic and Islamic Studies, Bose, Sachchidananda, Ghurrye, Nigeria D.N. Majumdar, have tended to The Full Implementation of regard such changes on traditional Shariah in Nigeria and the Human societies positively. This paper Rights Question: What offers a different approach, by Implication for Christian-Muslim examining Jharkhand, a province Relations?(11O) under Indian sovereignty which has Nigeria has been aptly described as been facing extreme interference the largest Muslim-Christian nation both by Hindu and Christian groups. of the world. The re-introduction of Despite this, in Jharkhand, revivals the penal aspect of the Sharia by of age old ancestral religious and Zanfara State in 2000 elicited a cultural behaviour patterns have strong reaction from Christians and been occurring amongst tribal human rights groups, who saw this communities, which have been as part of a grand design to islamise consolidating their stand to preserve Nigeria. It was perceived as a their cultural ethos and separate potential tool for the infringement of identity. human rights as some of its Roundtable session, * Session sanctions involved stoning to death Abstract, English and mutilation of limbs. In the light of this, the paper addresses some Orye, Lieve Elvire major questions regarding the penal Ghent University, Belgium prescriptions of Sharia in relation to War of the Worlds, What about human rights. The well-known cases Peace? Lessons to learn from of Saffiyatu Hussaini and Aminat Science Studies?(10C) Lawal will serve as a reference point. In this paper the focus will be on the Organized panel, English relevance of Bruno Latour's War of the Worlds, What about Peace? Oraon, Karma (2002) (as well as his work in Ranchi University, India science studies) and Isabelle Tribal Religion at the Crossroad Stengers' Pour en Finir avec la in the Indian Subcontinent(16S) Tolerance (1997) for the study of In India and adjoining parts of religion. Latour's little booklet is neighbouring countries like Nepal closely related to the conference and, Bangladesh, thousands of theme, and throws a distinct light on Tribal Communities exist, which face it. That is, he shows how challenges to their traditional and discussions about conflict and ancestral beliefs and practices. For peace have been held in terms of the past one hundred years, one nature versus a plurality of ecological and cultural activities, cultures or religions, and points out which such groups have practised how his constructivist view on since prehistoric times, have been science opens up a quite different losing ground due to regular and perspective. A link will be made with frequent interference from the relevant discussions in the study of dominant religious groups. Such religion. By not only focusing interference has produced adverse attention on the notion of religion in effects not only on the life style of these discussions, but reflecting on 432 notions of science as well, different Buddhists of Japanese-occupied questions for science, about science, Asia. The organization was about religion, the study of religion disbanded with Japan's defeat in and about conflict, peace and World War II. This presentation will tolerance open up. elucidate one aspect of the pan- Organized panel, English Asian thought that allowed Japanese Buddhists to cooperate in Osawa, Chieko the Japanese state's expansion into University of Tokyo, Japan Asia. Religion in the Fantasy Story of Organized panel, English Kenji Miyazawa(01M) Kenji Miyazawa is a celebrated Ota, Toshihiro fantasy author of children's literature Tokyo University, Japan who was simultaneously a promoter The "Word with Power" in of the faith in the Lotus Sutra. He Christian Orthodox and believed that fantasy for children Gnosticism(08T) which includes religious views could It might be impossible for scholars to take us to the realm of truth in which disregard Speech Act Theory as lies beyond reality. He rewrote his advocated by J. L. Austin, when the fantasy story especially The Night of relation between "words" and Galaxy Express because of the "power" is considered. In his primary changes in his religious views in work How to Do Things with Words, spite of the fact that he was still an Austin assumes "there must exist an ascetic of the Lotus Sutra. The Night accepted conventional procedure of Galaxy Express is the most having a certain conventional effect" important work of Kenji Miyazawa. as the first condition of forming a This fantasy supplies essential performative statement. He also aspects of death and life, peace and describes that "it applied to all God. Here we can find the ceremonial acts, not merely verbal deference of his religious views in ones," and clarifies a strong his last years. relationship between Speech Act Organized panel, English Theory and ritual practice. In this presentation, I will aim to expose Osawa, Koji one comparative pattern of relation Taisho University, Japan between "words" and "power" as The International Buddhist seen in religious rites, by analyzing Society and the Notion of 'East the conflict generated between Asian Buddhism'(12M) Christian orthodoxy and Gnosticism This presentation will discuss the in late antiquity. history and activities of the Organized panel, English International Buddhist Society (Kokusai Bukkyo Kyokai) and Otani, Eiichi provide a reconsideration of the Toyo University, Japan Society's views on Asian Buddhism. Missionary activities of Nichiren The International Buddhist Society Buddhism in East Asia(12M) was founded in 1933 with INOUE In my presentation I will examine the Tetsujiro as its head. One of its main missionary activities of the Nichiren activities was the dissemination of school of Japanese Buddhism in information and research on East Asia during the modern era. Buddhism abroad. Eventually, the Particular attention will be paid to Society came under the control of the activities and personality of the Japanese state and conducted TAKANABE Nitto (1879-1953), a pacification operations among the Nichiren missionary in Mongolia. I 433 will show how TAKANABE's own Oyama (Ugajin), Tokuko Asianist thought was heavily The Association of Japanese influenced by such prominent pre- Intellectual History, Japan war Nichiren Buddhist thinkers as Special Characteristics of The TANAKA Chigaku, HONDA Nissho, Japanese Kami Concept: Shinto's and SHIMIZU Ryozan. I will also Point of Contact with Christianity give an outline of Nichiren school in Japanese History and Today's activities throughout East Asia. In Cosmic Theory(01P) conclusion, I will elucidate the In this paper I explain the points of political significance of TAKANABE's contact between Shinto "Kami" and thought and activities in particular, the Christian "God." This, along with as well as the activities of Japanese the concept of "Kami" in Yoshida Buddhism in East Asia in general, Shinto, which originated during the by situating them in their general Northern and Southern Courts historical context. Period and was later developed by Organized panel, English Yoshida Kanetomo and Yoshida Nobukata, has much in common Owen, Suzanne with present-day theories of the University of Edinburgh, Scotland, universe. If the doctrines of UK Christianity, Islam, Judaism, Inter-Tribal Borrowing among Buddhism, and Shinto are to be Native North Americans(06G) applicable in our world, they must Many Native American ceremonies share points of contact with science. appropriated by non-natives are Lastly, I suggest that in humankind's modeled on Plains Indian traditions. diverse and globalized future, Through pan-Indian movements and Shintoism's characteristic of intertribal gatherings, these accepting and tolerating other ceremonies have also spread to religions without losing its own indigenous communities right across identity will be vital. the North American continent. In Organized panel, English eastern Canada, many Mi'kmaq identify with the pan-Indian Ozaki, Makoto movement and individual Sanyo Gakuen University, Japan testimonies indicate an extensive The Last Time as the Hidden inter-tribal sharing of ceremonies Beginning(17R) and traditional knowledge between Zhuang-Zi says, "The end is various tribes. Unlike most non- identical with the beginning." This native appropriations, which have means that time is cyclic. According incurred hostile reactions, Mi'kmaq to Heidegger, only in the end of the borrowings maintain the protocols first beginning, the new, other established by Plains Indians. Is this beginning appears, and God evidence of a growing becomes the true God. In the homogeneous, universal pan- Buddhist idea of the Mappo era as Indianism, or is there room for the final time, human beings can adaptation and combination with restore their own Buddha-seed lost local and other traditions? Are in the far past. Although the attained Native American ceremonies Buddha is the completion of the first restricted to ethnically Native beginning, nevertheless, it is not yet American or indigenous people, or ultimate, but penultimate. Something can pan-Indian or specific traditions is still hidden within it. This is be practised by anyone? nothing but the other beginning. The Organized panel, English other beginning, hidden in the depth of the first, does not directly and by 434 itself appear in history. But, on the selected personalities of modern contrary, solely in the end of the first Ottoman thinkers. beginning (I.e., the Mappo era), the Organized panel, English hidden beginning arises in history. The end returns to its eternal Pace, Vincenzo beginning and reveals its original University of Padova, Italy essence in history. Islam and Human Rights: a Organized panel, English Sociological Perspective(06W) The Cairo Declaration (1990) on Ozervarli, M. Sait Islam and Human Rights sums up Center for Islamic Studies, Turkey the social, political and religious Religion and Modernization: The contradictions the Muslim world Question of Change and must cope with, when it tries to find Continuity in Modern Ottoman- a compromise between the modern Islamic Thought(01O) culture of rights, on the one hand, The modernizing and changing and the claim for the superiority of cultural atmosphere of the late the Quranic Law, on the other. Many Ottoman Empire, cultivated a new discrepancies arise from the generation of religious scholars. confrontation between the Quranic Worried by the materialistic aspect Law and the paradigm of Human of modern thought, most of late Rights: in the matter of the treatment Ottoman scholars, who had a of religious minorities, apostasy, religious background, became rules concerning the so called interested in the issues of religion Personal Code (majalla) and gender and modernization. Unlike the discrimination. This paper deals with materialists, they followed an the socio-religious genealogy of alternative path of modernization these contradictions by arguing that combining traditional heritage with the lack of legitimacy of authority modern ideas and methods. Among represents the source of the them, a middle group of intellectuals conflicts within Islam, since the and scholars, concentrated on death of the Prophet up to the avoiding radical modernist and strict present time. scriptualist interpretations. They Organized panel, English acknowledged the need for modernization and at the same time Pachis, Panayotis emphasized the importance of Aristotle University of maintaining the traditional cultural Thessaloniki, Greece identity of Muslim individuals and Imagistic Modes of Religiosity in society. The aim was to discover the the Graeco-Roman World(13T) changes in modern sciences and The panel on "imagistic modes of philosophy and use them for the religiosity" will assess the establishment of a new methodology predictions of a "divergent modes of for contemporary Ottoman thought. religiosity" theory proposed by the There were two purposes in this British anthropologist Harvey effort: First to reach new syntheses Whitehouse. According to this in the reinterpretation of Islamic theory, in which Whitehouse thought, and secondly, to minimize proposes an "imagistic" and a the influence of the materialistic "doctrinal" modes of religiosity, aspects of Western philosophy on "imagistic" does not simply refer to Ottoman thought and culture. In this religious traditions that employ paper, I will evaluate these ideas by images, which, of course, most all focusing on specific cases of do. Rather, the imagistic mode of religion refers to a cognitively based 435 set of variables which involves pageantry. This pageantry activated varying levels of initiatory arousal, episodic memory, precipitating in the activation of a specific system of participants a "spontaneous memory, and spontaneous exegetical reflection" that led to a exegetical learning which result in diversity of religious expression, as small-scale, exclusive, intensively well as to a strong sense of cohesive groups that are connectedness among initiates. The uncentralized and ideologically Isis/Sarapis cult was widely spread heterogenous. At first glance, this by wandering groups throughout the "imagistic" set of variables would Graeco-Roman world. seem to describe many of the Organized panel, English diverse expressions of religiosity in the Graeco-Roman world, from the Paden, William Hellenistic mystery cults to the early University of Vermont, USA Christianities. While panelists may Patterns of Worldmaking present alternative cognitive, social Behaviors: Panhuman Bases of or historical approaches in their Comparative Perspective(06K) presentations, all will engage the This paper shows how notions of utility of the Whitehouse theory for panhuman behavioral dispositions, the historical study of Graeco- particularly social dispositions, Roman religions. provide a naturalized framework for Organized panel, * Session Abstract, identifying cross-cultural patterns in English religion. The notion of worldmaking as a group behavior conceptually Pachis, Panayotis bridges the discourse of biological Aristotle University of niche-making and the humanistic Thessaloniki, Greece analysis of life-worlds, Imagistic Modes of Religiosity in acknowledging our natural the Cult of Isis/Sarapis during the inheritance as life forms who build Graeco Roman Era(14T) environments, and our cultural The cult of Isis/Sarapis can be inheritance as peoples and placed within the framework of ''insiders", who inhabit particularized Harvey Whitehouse's theory on the domains of meaning. Worldmaking Modes of Religiosity, and especially thus links human ethology with within the context of the imagistic some fundamental "history of mode. This conclusion is suggested religions" parameters. Worldmaking by the fact that all the psychological involves a repertoire of evolved as well the sociopolitical features behaviors. For example, it is our predicted by Whitehouse's theory social nature to inhabit a world by are to be found in this Hellenistic inventing and transmitting pasts, by cult. Consequently, we are able to conveying charismatic status to give a further explanation for the certain objects, or by engaging in structure and especially for the the constraints of loyalty and appeal of this cult among the people submission behaviors. of the Graeco-Roman world. This Symposium, English latter conclusion is reinforced by the complementary value of the cults Pagel, Ulrich rituals in relation to those of the School of Oriental and African traditional religion of this period, as Studies, Great Britain well as by the accentuation of the Stupas and Stupa Worship in goddess's absolute power. Central Mahayana Sutra Literature: Ritual to the cult's appeal was its initiation and Function(04M) rite, a moment of arousing 436 To date, with the exception of A tribal spiritual worship and witchcraft Bareau's (1960s) and G Schopen's practices. Tana Bhagat's ideal moral (1990s) work on monasticism, there conduct for individuals as well as the has been comparatively little effort community has changed so that to link the archaeological and adherents now conform to the new epigraphical evidence to data on values of love and good will to their stupas found in textual sources. In fellow humans, kindness to all living the course of my paper I propose to beings and purity in food habits. investigate the role of stupas and Their devotions are not based on stupa worship in Mahayana sutra fear but on adoration and reverence. literature. I will structure my analysis Organized panel, English as follows: first, I shall use data derived from texts belonging to a Pandeya, V. N. variety of chronological strata within University of Ranchi, India the Kanjur with the aim of presenting Yearly Calendar and Socio- of cross section of ideas and Religious Almanac System of practices related to stupas; second, India(16S) I shall examine a small group of Development of astronomy and texts that contain particularly rich astrology gave birth to the calendar expositions about stupa worship, and the almanac. In a calendar including the Avalokanasutra, dates are fixed with reference to the Caityapradaksinasutra and orbital position of the heavenly Pradapadaniyasutra. While most of bodies. An almanac is based on the these do not display features that observation of natural events. The would allow us to identify them calendar is accepted by the literate unambiguously as Mahayana sutras, society as standard reference for their descriptions of stupa worship days, dates and the like. However, match surprisingly well current many Indian tribes still follow the thinking about the cultic origins of almanac. The aim of this paper is to the Mahayana and its ritualistic show that, contrary to the thinking of development of later centuries. the literate society which considers Organized panel, English the almanac system as out-dated and superstitious, the almanac is a Pandey, Vijaypani systematic nature based scientific Jan Shikshan Sansthan, India procedure. In this context the The Tana Bhagat of Jharkhand indigenous method of calculating and Their Religious Customs(17S) time and the almanac of the tribes of The beginning of the twentieth Jharkhand is specially laudable. By century witnessed the emergence of using the almanac, these tribes the "Tana Bhagat" movement, which determine the onset of the not only gave a new ideology to the monsoons, the amount of expected Oraon tribal people but also rainfall, the chances of drought and introduced the idea of Bhogatism in their auspicious occasions. The Jharkhand. The "Tana Bhagat" heavenly bodies, observation of believe that without Sun, Air, Water natural events, and regard for flora and Earth, the existence of humanity and fauna serve as benchmarks for is almost impossible. As a result, calculating the above mentioned they offer rice, flowers and sweets, events. This paper will highlight the blow conch shells and ring bells, all various methods developed by the in devotion to Dharmesh (God). tribes of Jharkhand to determine the Adherents to this movement have dates and days of important events changed their traditional religious and the weather and climatic faith and have abandoned their old conditions with a view to 437 demonstrating their uniqueness and into a new one. Analyzing the to foster an appreciation of their "ethnos/ethnee" use of the apostle approach. Paul on the one hand, we try to Roundtable session, English illuminate the meaning of the Jerusalem Convention at the end of Papalexandropoulos, Stylianos 48 or beginning of 49 A.D. and the University of Athens, Greece social circumstances of the Remarks on the Attempts to religious/nationalistic movement in Interpret Dogen Zen through the historical Jewish background on Tracing its Ancestry(14Q) the other hand. In addition to this, The answer to the question about we aim also to explore his what constitutes "Dogen Zen" has theological intention on the been pursued in two ways, clearly "Hellenization of Christianity" and made out within the history of Dogen the "switch from a single nation to studies in the form of two series of plural nations." We can recognize endeavors: a) a series of endeavors that fresh, kindred "Israel" is newly aiming at the identification of "Dogen determined by spiritual, universal Zen" through assigning it some sort "Israel" basically by his fundamental of originality, and b) a series that theology of "justification by faith"( for aims at the same purpose by trying instance: The Epistle of the Romans, to trace down Dogen Zen's ancestry. chapter 9 〜 11). At this, "the Both ways can be described as a salvation of Israel" grasped from the sequence of suggestions as to Christological aspect appears to either the originality or the ancestry subsume the subject of salvation of Dogen Zen. In this paper I explore and peaceful coexistence of all major suggestions that have been nations of the world. made about the ancestry of Dogen Organized panel, English Zen, underscoring their commonalities and differences. Park, Hyun-Suk Organized panel, English Kwansei-Gakuin, Japan The Origins of 'Ssial Thought' in Park, Heon-Wook Ham Sochon: With Special The Tokyo Union Theological Emphasis on the Influence of Seminary, Japan Gandhi(15I) Israel and the Nation in Pauline During the time of Ham Sochon's Theology(11N) studies in Japan from 1924-1927, he I intend to view the problem of came into contact with Kanzo nationalism from the perspective of Uchimura through Kim Kyosin. After the New Testament, especially in studying in Japan, Ham returned to the theology of Paul as an apostle his high school and taught Korean for nations ("ethnee"). We cannot history and continued his research find the modern idea of of Korean history. In 1934/35, Ham "nationalism" in the New Testament wrote the article "A Spiritual History or in Paul's theology, but by the of Korea" for the non-church concept of Israel and its relationship magazine "Bible Korea." In the with the nations in the Old article, he called the history of Korea Testament and the New Testament, a "History of Suffering." Although the we would like to enter into an aspect biblical influence in Ham's thought is of the religious community in which known to come from Uchimura Jewish nationalistic identity was Kanzo, the meditation about inevitably brought up and into a suffering is taken from Gandhi. In Christian interpretation of the which way, then, is the Ssial thought community in order to transform it of Ham related to that of Gandhi? I 438 want to propose that it was at the A short description of my point when Gandhi practiced presentation is as follows: What is Nonviolent Resistance, that Ham an epistemological signification of began to see Gandhi as the truest femininity in religion, especially new embodiment of the truth of Christ. religions in Korea and Japan? The Organized panel Korean new religions emphasize the strong "idealistic" utopian Park, Kwangsoo millennialism that encompasses Wonkwang University, Korea thoughts on both the beginning of a A Symbolic System of the Ritual new world and the secularly- of Won-Buddhism (Hyorin- oriented belief in a paradise on earth Kido)(12D) as well as in a savior. In contrast, Religious rituals are closely related noticeable in Japanese new to systems of religious belief. Rituals, religions is the development of thus, as well as religious myths and "pragmatic or practical" ethics in symbols, are important subjects for daily lives which have combined the attaining an understanding of the popularly moralistic ideas of essence and the phenomena of "thoughtfulness" and "harmony" with religions. Sot'aesan, the founding the religious idea of "mind renewal". Master of Won-Buddhism, gave his In spite of such a difference, there prayer, called 'Hyorin-kido' (Prayer seems to be points of agreement to of the Blood-Seal) with his nine an astonishing degree between the disciples at the mountains in 1919. It two, such as the worldview of is a major devotional ceremony of "mutual life or living together" in Won-Buddhism in which the Korea, and "life principle" in Japan. participants dedicate their lives to With this overview, I will argue that save sentient beings in the world. femininity is in some respects Through the 'Hyorin-kido,' devotees closely connected with that common became deeply involved with the worldview of life. symbolic system of the universe to Symposium, English understand its essence and to recover the oneness of the sacred Park, Sang un and the profane. It thus provides an The Korea Institute for Religion archetype revealing the essential and Culture, Korea aspect of faith in Won-Buddhism. Body as a Cultural Symbol or Organized panel, English More than It: The Power of Healing Ritual in Contemporary Park, Kwangsoo Korean Society(14J) Wonkwang University, Korea This paper focuses on cultivation of Ritual and Thought in New the body through a healing ritual in Korean Religions(12D) contemporary Korean society by This Session will Focus on the analyzing some centers for Thoughts and Rituals of the New cultivating body and mind, which Korean Religious Movements in the have prospered while emphasizing Modern Period. Korean tradition and national Organized panel, * Session Abstract, spirituality since the 1980's. For this English analysis, first I will show how these groups can perceive and control the Park, Kyutae body and mind through the healing Hanyang University, Korea ritual, while emphasizing the belief A Comparison of Femininity in systems of the healing groups. Korean and Japanese New Secondly, I will examine how these Religions(10D) groups have expanded the power of 439 the healing ritual to the whole categories. These will be discussed, Korean society by interweaving their in order to appreciate their concepts with national spirituality, respective validity for the scholar for example by reference to the working today on the history of founder of the Korean nation, esotericism. It will be suggested that, Dhangun. Finally I will examine the among them, the most useful problem of categorizing "religion" in definition is the one that considers the context of Korean society. "occultism" as a specific esoteric Organized panel, English current, situated in a particular historical context, and which Park, Seunggil presents particular features of its Catholic University of Daegu, own. Korea Organized panel, English A Cult of the Dead in Korean Religious Culture(11D) Patil, Bal One of the valuable attitudes that Jain Minority State Commission, govern the everyday life of Koreans India is an effort to preserve and restore The Evolution of Sramanic Jain the health of the body and soul. The Tradition and Its Impact on Indic sites where life takes its source and Civilisation and Religious renewal, such as the home, native Fundamentalism(15G) hometown etc, are regarded as There are pervasive misconceptions locations of eternal recurrence. about the origin of Jainism, its Consequently, any kind of symbols, relation with the Brahmanic Vedic marks, or numbers related to death (so-called)- Hinduism, about or the dead are considered taboo Mahavira being the founder of must be avoided in everyday life. Jainism, its being an offshoot of The traditional Korean funeral ritual Buddhism or Hinduism or its being a also, as inferred by the typology of reformist sect of Hinduism.. It is A.W. Malefijt, is the typical cult of overshadowed by Hinduism and the dead. Buddhism or, if noticed at all, is Symposium, English mentioned in passing as one of the ancient Indian religious movements Pasi, Marco subsidiary to Buddhism. Yet the University of Amsterdam, sramanic Jain tradition has made a Netherlands pioneering contribution to human Definitions of Occultism: A civilization by its pioneering Methodological Survey(14G) message of ahimsa, which defines- The aim of this paper is to offer a the thematic core of this Conference. terminological clarification The most eminent historians are not concerning the term "occultism," as immune to the damaging impact of it is (or should be) used in the the misleading and misconceived context of the historical study of Indological and 'Oriental' Western esotericism. Special stereotypes on the Indian ethno- emphasis will be put on the often religious historiography which ambiguous relationship this term necessitates a paradigmatic has had with a similar, related term, revaluation. My paper investigates namely "esotericism." It will be seen the philosophical, ethnological, that the main definitions of metaphysical and epistemological "occultism," corresponding to as impact Jain sramanic tradition has many ways of understanding its had on the evolution of the universal relationship with "esotericism", can ethical values of peace and non- be reduced into five broad violence. 440 Organized panel, English far, received little scholarly attention: the belief in possession by animal Payne, Richard spirits - especially, in Falun Gong's Institute of Buddhist Studies, case, of rival qigong masters USA popular in the early 1990s when Subduing Demons: The Shingon Falun Gong appeared. My interest in Abhicaraka Homa(12V) this topic, which appears in the texts The Japanese tantric Buddhist of the movement, derives partly from tradition of Shingon preserves ritual the possibility that the founder and practices that originate in medieval leader of Falun Gong, Li Hongzhi, India, and in turn originating in Vedic derived his understandings about ritual. One of the rituals most widely possession by animal spirits from shared among all tantric traditions is local popular beliefs surviving in the the homa (Jpn. Goma, 護摩). In north-east of China where he was tantric Buddhism rituals, including born and grew to maturity. In homas, are grouped into five addition, I am interested in tracing categories (Jpn. Goshuh?, 五種法) the history of such beliefs in pre- according to function: protection modern Chinese religion, both (Skt. ??ntika, Jpn. Sokusaih?, 息災 orthodox and popular. Organized panel, English 法), prosperity (Skt. Pau??ika, Jpn.

增益法 S_?yakuh?, ), summoning Perez Suarez, Tomas sentient beings (Skt. Anku?a, Jpn. Universidad Nacional Autónoma K?ch?h?, ?召法), acquiring love (Skt. de México, Mexico Va??kara?a, Jpn. Keiaih?, 敬愛法), Olmec Dragon Images at the and subduing demons (Skt. Mayan Area(03R) Abhic?raka, Jpn. J?bukuh?, 調伏法). In the 1940s, Miguel Covarrubias, a These functions are frequently Mexican scholar, noticed that the presented as having a spiritual plastic expressions of Olmec culture purpose. However, these sublimated very frequently presented a representations may be suspected supernatural being that, because of of being later interpretations, his resemblance to a reptile, was introduced to make the functions of called Olmec Dragon, different from these rituals more socially the usual representations of acceptable. This paper will examine humanized jaguar. Subsequent the subduing demons homa devoted research has shown the relevance to Yam?ntaka (Jpn. Daiitoku) in light of that deity and his numerous of this hermeneutic question. representations was considered a Organized panel, English totalizing God and the main character of the Olmec pantheon. In Penny, Benjamin this paper I analyze images of that The Australian National deity as it appears in pottery University, Australia recovered from the excavation at Qigong Masters and Animal Canton Corralito, a site located at Spirits: Ideas of Possession in the coast of the southeastern state Falun Gong(02T) of Chiapas, Mexico. The presence Like many "new" religious or of a vast amount of ceramic spiritual formations, Falun Gong materials in that setting suggests relies heavily on preexisting or that the local elites were strongly traditional structures of belief as well identified with the Olmec ideology as making important innovations. and those deities functioned as This paper studies one aspect of religious and political propaganda Falun Gong's doctrine that has, so supporting the governing elite. 441 Symposium, English This study will explore the commonalities of the Cherokee and Permenter, Rachela Iroquois beliefs in orenda as Slippery Rock University, USA described by their charismatic "Strong Orenda": The Power of leaders and as transmitted in their Iroquois and Cherokee traditional stories and songs. Peacemaking(04C) Organized panel, English Southeastern and Northeastern American Indian tribes remained Peste, Jonathan powerful forces in the America of the Goeteborg University, Sweden eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, Terroristic Religions? Theoretical despite the overwhelming forces of Perspectives on Radical colonization. This was largely due to Religious Movements Turning to the flexible intellects and Political Violence(02C) peacemaking abilities of tribal There is an apparent lack of interest leaders. Many members of these in the connection between tribes today attribute those contemporary religion and terrorism successes as well as a among Historians of Religions. Most contemporary rebirth of tribal scholars writing about terrorism strength to what the have a background in Political Haudenousaunee (people of the science or sociology. Historians of Iroquois Confederacy nations) call religions occasionally study so- orenda, the power of peace. By called religious fundamentalism or 1827, the Cherokees had united antimodernism, however the sixty scattered villages in less than a majority of these movements are not generation into its own nation with a violent. This paper contains a constitution, a syllabary of its discussion of what the perspective language, a newspaper, and its own of History of Religions can schools. The Haudenousaunee contribute to the academic leader Deganawidah, the understanding of religious terrorism. Peacemaker, united the warring Different theoretical approaches to tribes of the Northeast to form the religion and violence by scholars are Iroquois Confederacy, preserved in analysed, for example the the Confederacy's traditional theoretical discussion of New constitution, which is said to have Religious Movement and violence influenced the framers of the among sociologians of religion. The American Bill of Rights and the U.S. paper concludes by making some Constitution. The Confederacy theoretical remarks on the possibility remains united under the of explaining religious terrorism from Peacemaker's unbroken lineage, the perspective of history of religions. today represented by the Tadodaho Organized panel, English (chief), the temporal and spiritual leader of the Six Nations. Women Peste, Jonathan leaders play an important role in Goeteborg University, Sweden both traditions in engendering Comparing "Strong" Religious orenda, as their roles include white Movements using Political chiefs and peacemakers. They are Violence - The Cases of Jewish seen as the connection to the earth and Singhalese Radicalism(15G) and as having the responsibility for Israel and Sri Lanka are involved in the future of the nations. According ethnic conflicts with religious to the Haudenousaunee Law of dimensions. There are examples of Peace, "Men will want to fight, but terrorism from both sides in Israel as women know the true price of war." well as Sri Lanka. This paper deals 442 with how radical Jewish and despite its chaotic nature, can be Singhalese-Buddhist movements characterized as a period in which interact with their environments. In the overwhelming difficulties of Israel we have examples such as society and its religious groups are Jewish Underground, Kach and Eyal; in search of institutional forms of in Sri Lanka we have the National religious institutional adaptation. Movement Against Terrorism Organized panel (NMAT) and Sihala Urumaya (SU) or Sinhala Heritage. In both cases Porcio, Tibor we can study radical movements University of Szeged, Hungary that can be perceived as parts of the Benevolent and Fierce Deities: On stronger party in the conflicts. This the Concept of the Demonic in does not stop the above-mentioned Tantric Buddhism(15S) groups from often considering their The Buddhist protective or political objectives to be threatened apotropaic literature was strongly by both the ethnic "brother" and influenced by popular cults, both "sister", and the ethnic antagonist. Buddhist and pre- or non-Buddhists. The purpose of the paper is to put The former include the cults of the these movements in an intelligible Seven Buddhas and their trees, of historical context and point to some past Buddhas, of pratyekabuddha, major factors of their development. and of shraavakas. The latter Organized panel, English include the cults of the Four Guardian Kings; of yakshas, naagas Piralishvili, Zaza and a long series of divine or Iv. Javakhishvili Tbilisi State demonic beings. Among many University, USA others, to this literature belong the Paradoxes of Interreligious Pancarakshaa collection and the Dialogue in Georgia(06E) Sitaatapatraa texts, too. In my paper Since the 1960s the Soviet I would like to focus on these texts. authorities, in a certain sense, It is clear that these texts drew on a "disguised their real face by common stock of elements, revolutionary pathos." They including a long catalogue of exploited more hidden forms of benevolent and fierce deities. They oppression. However, religious life thus provide a good basis for was preserved as a marginal social examining the evolution of the phenomenon. The major target of concept of the demonic in Buddhist governmental persecution was thought and also the function of Orthodox religion; historically most these deities in their social context. influential and politically active in Organized panel, English Georgia as well in Russia. After the independence of the country Porcu, Elisabetta traditional religious groups, and University of Marburg, Germany among them the Orthodox Church, Representations and Self- encountered the requirements of the Representations of Religion in the "religious market" – for which they Japanese Context(16C) were unprepared – and this The discourses on 'cultural dramatically changed the manner of hegemony,' particularly those that their co-existence and relations with center on the effects of orientalist new religious groups. The relatively approaches to Buddhism, have tolerant atmosphere was replaced often led to misinterpretations of by religious nationalism and Buddhism. Less obvious is the violence against the religious potentiality of these dualistic minorities. The current phase, discourses to contribute to the 443 intensification and radicalization of about them and the people who conflicts on the ground. For they practice them if a sustainable peace divide the world into binary is to be attained or at least oppositions, often pitting multifarious approximated. individuals into one of two groups. Organized panel This paper explores shades of gray at the intersection of religion and Prideaux, Melanie culture, focusing on the expressive Leeds University, UK arts in Japan that present A Space of Interfaith Encounter in hegemonic representations and self- a Northern English City(14F) representations of religiosity and "Faith Together in Leeds 11" is a culture that stand in tension to the multifaith project led by Muslims and creation of a harmonious and Christians which, with public money, peaceful society. has built and runs two community Organized panel, English centres for a deprived area of northern England. In so doing the Pranger, H. Jan project has provided fertile ground DePaul University, USA for an inductive exploration of the Beyond Essentialism: Rethinking relationship between religion and Religion in the Quest for Peace in space. In this paper I will observe Postcolonial Sri Lanka(04V) and analyse the way in which the One of the major issues of our time space of the community centres as the global community pursues a 'holds' issues including those of rather elusive global peace has to identity, ownership and difference, do with the conflict between peoples and provides an opportunity for of different faiths. Often, particularly interfaith encounter and negotiation in the "interfaith " dialogue contexts, through the practice of sharing it is suggested that people of faith space. The physical space is seen are in conflict with each other and as a fundamental and powerful with the world around them because factor in structuring the nature of they have failed to be faithful to the " potential and actual interfaith and core values" or " the essences "of religious-secular encounter in the their respective faiths . This two centres. approach ,or so will be argued in Organized panel this paper is based on very essentialist categories of religion Prins, Jacomien that do not adequately acknowledge University of Utrecht, Netherlands the historical context in which even Marsilio Ficino's Belief in the definitions of religion have been Creation of a Harmonic done and the consequences of such Universe(03T) neglect of history in generating The central question of my paper is generic and even more problematic, why Ficino used the Timaeus of essentialist responses to the crisis Plato, a dialogue which was of conflict between people based on considered as an incomplete and Religion. Using the Sri Lankan poetic account of the creation of the context as a case study, this paper harmonic universe, while he could will examine the issue of also study the detailed explications conceptualization of religion in the of creation, as described in Genesis, contemporary discourse on religion by the Church Fathers. The answer and propose that it is imperative to will be searched for in the move beyond colonialist and Renaissance's image of the ancient essentialist thinking regarding past. Ficino believed that if the religions and the way we speak Greeks had also received a kind of 444 divine revelation about creation, affect the organizational and even though it may not be as financial structure of World Mate? profound as that confided to the Which means do the group use to Hebrews, but enough to prepare convince its supporters about the them for the coming of Christianity, sincerity of its activities and goals? then their philosophies and poetic In my paper I present some answers visions must certainly be the to these questions. World Mate is foreboding of that revelation. In that described as a religion strongly case they could be profitably studied directed by commercialism and by philosophers in order to formulate diversification. In my conclusion a definitive philosophy about eternal these aspects are discussed in the spiritual truths that were revealed to context of Japanese religion as well wise men in different cultures and as religion in general. ages. Organized panel, English Organized panel, English Prohl, Inken Prohl, Inken Free University of Berlin, Free University of Berlin, Germany Germany Transformations of the So-called Diversification of Religion - The New Age in Comparative Case of World Mate(02T) Perspective(06M) The founder of World Mate, Fukami The so-called "New Age" has Toshu, built up a string of successful evolved in past decades. The New enterprises, which include a trading Age has become increasingly company, a publishing firm and a integrated into mainstream of management-consulting firm. He is society, through its tendency to a multimillionaire, a composer, exotize and orientialize as well as musical performer and a sponsor of through its obsession with a vaguely a wide range of social activities. At defined "spirituality". Focussing on the same time he acts as the leader the East of Europe, Germany and of one of the so-called new new Great Britain on the one hand, and religion of Japan, the World Mate, Japan on the other hand, the papers that display many characteristics in this panel deal with the role of typical for new new religions: they "healing", the search for an "inner- offer their supporters a plethora of self" or "self-spirituality" and with a activities and goods, such as group "spiritual" lifestyle New Age pilgrimages, rituals for accessing movements. Also considered is the divine energy for worldly concerns role of the exotic in mainstream and a colourful palette of devotional religion. Another topic considered is wares. Fukami, who finds also the the idea of "spirituality," which time to publish many bestsellers of informs scholarly work on the so- which the title Lucky Fortune sold called New Age. Can "spirituality" be 950.000 copies worldwide, calls found in the social reality of the himself a believer in Shinto. He co- practitioners of the so-called New founded the International Shinto Age or is it rather a construction? foundation to let the world know the Organized panel, * Session Abstract, "true nature of Shinto". How is a English successful entrepreneur like Fukami able to combine his different roles, Provost-Smith, Patrick particularly his role as entrepreneur Harvard University, USA with his role as religious specialist Interdisciplinarity and Capacious and spiritual leader? In which ways Humanism: Analogy and do Fukami's business-activities 445 Theological Method in the History War II. Peaceful resolution is of Religions(03Q) envisaged: First, transnational Current debates concerning the capitalism should be transformed so place of religious studies in the that people in the Third World - study of theology, or vice versa, are including Muslims - have a better unlikely to be resolved by current standard of living. Second, people of strategies of differentiation that all races, sexes, ages, nationalities restrain religious studies to and religious beliefs are called to descriptive and theology to peacefully co-exist in this pluralist constructive ends. Such world. Third, the modern differentiation is neither descriptive interpretation of religious scriptures of what theologians or scholars of should be done in such a way that it religion do in practice, nor their provides ideology for peace, rather theoretical formations. Yet, many than conflict or war. interdisciplinary approaches also fail Organized panel, English to describe the ways in which theology, in its various forms, comes Pye, Michael already invested in questions of University of Marburg / Otani describing, defining, and interpreting University, Germany religious idioms that are outside of Religious Pluralism in Practice: itself. By recourse to significant Case Studies from South-East moments in the history of Christian Asia(04I) theology, this paper will consider the In many parts of the world, religious ways in which theological method is pluralism is a complex state of not autonomous, but embedded in affairs which is managed not only by the problems of thick description secular authorities but also by the and interpretation proper to the religious participants themselves. history of religions. Hence, theology Subtle interactions arise between and religious studies meet in a wider civic requirements and the potentially productive daily practice of religious epistemological space reducible communities at the grass roots. The neither to disciplinary boundaries papers in this panel will look at how nor shared epistemologies. this works out in specific situations Organized panel, English in South-East Asia. In the context of this panel, there will be a brief report Puntarigvivat, Tavivat on the IAHR regional conference in The World Buddhist University, Yogyakarta/Semarang (Sept/Oct Thailand 2003), possibly including the The Clash of Civilizations: A presentation of the proceedings. Buddhist Perspective(03K) Organized panel, * Session Abstract, Religious ideology may be a crucial English factor that leads to either peace or conflict, depending upon its Pye, Michael interpretations. The suicidal University of Marburg / Otani bombing attacks by Muslim terrorists University, Germany against the West has reminded us of Elements of a Religious the Japanese kamikaze during Education Programme for World War II. This paper is intended Japan(06L) to explore if some of the In an earlier paper (Tenri 2002) the interpretations of Islam today author argued that an "integrative provide an ideology leading to religious education" should take militarism in a similar way that account of the academic study of Shintoism did in Japan during World religions (not confessional positions), 446 the phases of child development, Helsinki Collegium for Advanced the variety of religions in the world, Studies, Finland and the particular perspectives of Mind and Society in the each society. So which religious Transmission of Religion(16U) systems should be considered in This panel will evaluate the "Modes any such educational programme? Theory" of religiosity developed by Educationists worldwide name major Harvey Whitehouse in a number of traditions such as Buddhism, recent publications. The central Christianity and Islam, while question is the relationship between Hinduism or Shinto seem to be of mind and society in the transmission varying importance. But there are of religion. Two volumes edited by two further questions. First, what Whitehouse and Luther H. Martin on about less dominant religions such anthropological and historical and as Tenrikyo or Sikhism, or even archaeological evidence will be politically "difficult" religions such as evaluated by Ketola and Sjoblom, Aum Shinrikyo? Second, what about respectively. Whitehouse and Martin the widespread networks of religious will respond. practice and symbols referred to as Organized panel, * Session Abstract, "primal religion" and as "civil English religion" which, though without legal status, are of great importance in Qing, Xitai Japan? Sichuan University, China Organized panel, English Taoist Cultures and Global Peace(16D) Pyysiainen, Ilkka E. Religion is one element of culture. Helsinki Collegium for Advanced Many conflicts in the world, including Studies, Finland religious conflicts, are usually Whom the Bell Tolls(15K) related with curtain cultural elements. No theory is an island. Even the In 1955, Dr. Joseph Needham, one cognitive science of religion has its of the most famous British Sinologist, bridgeheads on the continent, called already pointed out in the British- "Religious Studies." These bridges Chinese Friendship Association should not support only one-way lecture, "the West and the East," traffic. It is possible to study that the evils which the Western cognition using religious materials, civilization produced would be a and to study religion using the serious threat to human beings. cognitive approach. Scholars of Taoism, or even the Chinese culture religion should be primarily as a whole, may be attractive for the interested in the latter option. This is 21st century society, for Taoism has not possible if "cognitivists" in the many reasonable ideas which can study of religion separate correct "the evils which the Western themselves from what goes on in civilization produced" that Dr. the study of religion. Only future Needham pointed out. Taoism may history will show for whom the bell be an alternative worth studying for tolls: the "old-style" religionists or the modern civilization; the Taoist the avant-garde cognitivists. cultures may be a "good medicine" Personally, I would like to see that can bring about happiness and something entirely new emerging peace to the world, when it from an interaction between these contributes to the development of two. the new global cultures. Organized panel, English Organized panel

Pyysiainen, Ilkka E. Rahn, Patsy 447 Indiana University, USA Christians have asked: Could not China: Crisis, Identity, and Muslims adopt a historical-critical Proselytization(06H) approach to the Qur'an? In this case, In July 1999, a spiritual movement too, critical questions from outside known as Falun Gong (FLG) was converge with existing strands within banned in China. The group, which the religion. Some Muslim scholars existed primarily in China but also in admit that the Qur'an makes use of the United States and elsewhere, older stories and that its contents responded to the crisis by taking are intimately related to the person pro-active measures in China and and experience of Muhammad. My on the international level to end the paper will discuss the contribution of ban. To reach this prosaic goal, the some of these scholars. A mutual Internet and media were used as recognition of such challenges could means of protest and seeking lead to a dialogue (between redress. This paper will explore the "enlightened" minorities, to be sure) link between the group's crisis, in which central tenets of each are protest and proselytization. I somewhat relativised. suggest that for the Falun Gong, Organized panel, English due to doctrinal developments in response to their crisis, the goal of Raj, Selva J. exposing and ending the Albion College, USA suppression in China has become Religion and Violence in South inexorably linked to their higher Asia(05C) spiritual goal of personal and Cradle of at least four world religions universal salvation. One result of and home to major populations of this is that while the media has Hindus, Muslims, Christians, Sikhs, become their main means of dispute, Jains, and Buddhists, South Asia the dispute has become their main presents an enormous diversity of means of proselytization. Examining religious traditions. The sub- the development of FLG teachings continent prides itself of a long and and the role the internet and media celebrated history of religious have played to reach both prosaic accommodation, tolerance, and and spiritual goals, helps us hospitality. Some have claimed that understand the important role of this tradition of tolerance and technology. hospitality is not only evident in the Symposium, English mutual borrowing, assimilation, and hybridity characteristic of these Raisanen, Heikki Martti traditions but also in the inclusive University of Helsinki, Finland and pluralistic approach they have Islam and Christianity: A Mutual traditionally adopted in interreligious Intellectual Challenge(05O) discourse and exchange. These Islam rejects the doctrine of the claims notwithstanding, South Asia Trinity. While mainstream has recently been the site of intense Christianity insists on this doctrine, religious conflict, contestation, and Muslim criticisms converge with violence. While actual incidents of some strands within Christianity interreligious conflict are not entirely itself. Some theologians interpret uncommon or unknown in South traditional christology symbolically, Asia, frequently these are inspired emphasizing the diversity of New and guided by social, political, and Testament images of Jesus. None nationalist agenda engineered by are fully consonant with the politicians and political activists traditional doctrine, and some come rather than religious or doctrinal close to Muslim perceptions. issues. Our panel will examine 448 recent expressions of religious information boards on the Internet conflict and violence in South Asia have created a kind of free, informal and delineate the social, political, space for uninhibited discussion that and nationalist issues that undergird up to now was unthinkable in the contemporary manifestations and religious life of the local discourse on religious violence. communities. The paper analyzes Organized panel, * Session Abstract, these still evolving processes. English Organized panel, English

Rakow, Katja Reeh, Niels Freie Universität Berlin, Germany University of Copenhagen, "You will not find the Term Denmark in the Holy Scripture" On the Importance of Warfare, - Virtual Discussion Groups as a Inter-State Relations and State Substitute for the Inability to Form in the Study of Religion(03V) Express Criticism within the The state and the state form have Community(03J) not played a prominent role in the In a first reaction to critical media- traditional academic study of religion. campaigns that began in the early Instead, religion is most often 1990s, the Chief Apostle of the New treated as an empirical phenomenon Apostolic Church (NAC) declared that exists independent of the state "You will not find the term `criticism' form. Inspired by approaches and in the Holy Scripture. Therefore we methods used in ethnology and don't need it in our church!" The sociology this paper seeks to open NAC is the third largest Christian up a new perspective. If a state is community in Germany, but since its viewed as an organisation that is 19th-century beginnings has forced to organise itself in a such a remained an isolated community. As way that it can defend itself, then it a result of the growing pressure can be argued that this self- following critical press coverage in organisation has important the mid-1990s, the NAC-leadership implications for the formation of initiated an opening-up process religion. This paper thus argues in centering on better external favour of an approach that communication. Through this illuminates the consequences and readiness to be more open with influences that state form, inter-state outsiders, the once sharp contrast relations and warfare have on between internal community life and religion within a state. the outside world has started to Organized panel, English dissolve, as external critical impulses are now having a much Reeves, Gene bigger impact on the community The University of Tsukuba than before. Critical positions within (retired), Japan the community used to lead to The Lotus Sutra and Peace(01M) irresolvable conflicts that very often This panel will look at three aspects resulted in the excommunication of of the Lotus Sutra and its influence the critic. Recently it has become in the 20th century. One possible to monitor this change in presentation will focus on the Lotus dealing with such inner-communal Sutra in relation to religious critical positions. At least in virtual tolerance and intolerance and to space, the development of an inter-religious cooperation. Another atmosphere of constructive criticism will focus on the impact of the Lotus among a number of NAC members Sutra on the life of poet and has been observed. Chat-rooms and children's story writer Kenji 449 Miyazawa, particularly on his Mi'kmaq and non-aboriginal apparent movement away from his Canadian society. early enthusiasm for the ideas of Organized panel, English Chigaku Tanaka. A third panelist will discuss the dynamic view of peace Reill, Peter Hanns based on the Lotus Sutra developed UCLA, USA by Nikkyo Niwano, the founder of Between Theosophy and Rissho Kosei-kai, a modern Lotus Orthodox Christianity: Johann Sutra-based Buddhist movement Salomo Semler's Hermetic active in interfaith cooperation for Religion(10G) world peace. Though developed The paper will investigate the independently, the three thought of one of Germany's most presentations can be understood to important religious thinkers of the be explorations of three different late eighteenth-century. Central to dimensions of the Lotus Sutra and Semler's project to redefine religion peace. was his commitment to a modern Organized panel, * Session Abstract form of hermeticism, derived from his deep knowledge of esoteric Reid, Jennifer literature. Central to this project was University of Maine at Farmington, his critique of traditional hermeticism USA that tended in his view to become Sacred Language and Aboriginal theosophy and his equally critical Entitlement: Kluskap Myths and opinion of orthodox Christianity. By the Failure of 18th Century reforming hermetic thought, Semler Treaties(01F) believed he could provide the key to In the 19th and early 20th centuries, correctly understand the hidden folklorists recorded a body of message of Christianity. Semler's Mi'kmaq myths that focused on the theological thought was greatly mythic hero Kluskap Given shaped by his believe that a "higher Kluskap's centrality in these chemistry," capable of producing collections, one might expect he refined substances, served as the would have remained the focus of model for instituting a refined sacred narratives into the present, Christianity. but this is not so. Although Kluskap Symposium, English is associated with landscape, widespread knowledge of the earlier Reinders, Eric myths has disappeared. We might Emory University, USA conclude that Kluskaps earlier The Corpse and the Idol in centrality in Mi'kmaq oral culture Victorian Missionary and Military was over-emphasized by scholars, Cultures(12U) but this would be an error. I believe This paper examines the relations of Kluskap figured prominently during violence on living bodies and the period, and that interest in these violence on symbolic bodies (icons), myths has recently waned. Obvious focusing on accounts of late Qing questions, then are why (I) these China by Protestant missionaries myths had such popularity, and (ii) and Western soldiers. I argue that, this popularity ebbed. The answer is especially in reportage on the that Kluskap myths have functioned Taiping and Boxer rebellions, the as a symbolic apparatus for corpse and the idol became interpreting 18th century treaties, pervasive metaphors of China as a and for opposing the dominant whole. Many reports dwelled on the epistemological/ legal foundations of heaps of corpses, suicides, charnel the relationship between the houses, severed heads on display, 450 noisy public funerals, chaotic development of the volume and their graveyards, and unburied corpses current understandings in the light of awaiting burial. Westerners the papers that have emerged. imagined China as a vast "spectacle Symposium, * Session Abstract, of death" and also of idolatry. In their English respective tasks, to destroy the bodies of gods (or demons), and to Rennie, Bryan Stephenson kill on the battlefield, what kinds of Westminster College, USA religious rhetoric did missionaries The Philosophy of Science and and soldiers share? What do these the Study of Religion: How can rhetorical continuities say about Methods and Theories from the either of these forms of violence? I Philosophy of Science Contribute will conclude with remarks on the to the Interpretation of Religious larger thematic issues, and Data?: Second panel(10K) analogous cases from recent history. "Neurotheology" and the cognitive Organized panel theory of religions are just two recent examples of approaches that Rennie, Bryan Stephenson have applied a deliberately scientific Westminster College, USA methodology to the interpretation of THE UNDERLYING TERROR: religious phenomena. Attempts to Religious Studies Perspectives develop a specific and restricted on the War on Terrorism(01C) definition of terms such as ritual and The projected volume brings religion also move the study of together interdisciplinary essays religion in the direction of a more primarily by religious studies "scientific" paradigm. However, the scholars, offering critical analyses of philosophy of science underlying 9/11 and the subsequent War on such applications and underlying the Terrorism. The essays reflect a assumption that such applications broad spectrum of scholarly are desirable, calls for a careful and approaches and perspectives. An self-conscious investigation that is underlying focus is the claim that the so far lacking. The intention of this attacks of September 11, 2001 panel is to investigate the reactions to those events were application of the philosophy of intimately linked to cultural and science to the study of religion, social authorizing processes that particularly as it applies to pre- could be called "religious." We are existing theories and methods in the exploring national identity formation, study of religion. Although there is a ritualization of traumatic events, and considerable amount of current cultural power contestations along interest in the cognitive approach to with reflections on the role of the the study of religion this panel is public intellectual in such situations. intended to be investigate the We claim that the violence emerged broader application of concepts and from serious underlying factors, methods of scientific approaches to including post-colonial political the study of religion. factors. What we hoped to Organized panel, * Session Abstract, accomplish in this volume was to English offer a discursive space for serious critical analyses of these events by Rennie, Bryan Stephenson various scholars working in the field. Westminster College, USA Now, with the collection almost Myths, Models, and complete, this symposium offers a Metaphors(11K) wonderful opportunity for the Clifford Geertz's widely-used paper contributors to meet to discuss the "Religion as a Cultural System" (in 451 Michael Banton (ed.), in which suffering within the Six Anthropological Approaches to the Realms of transmigration is Study of Religion, 1965) makes the contrasted with the bliss of Amida claim that "the importance of religion Buddha's Pure Land, in order to lies in its capacity to serve … as a urge Pure Land devotees to seek source of general, yet distinctive birth in Amida's paradisial realm. On conceptions of the world, the self the other hand, the Nihon Ojo and the relations between them …- Gokurakuki describes how the its model of aspect - and of rooted, practices of individual Pure Land no less distinctive "mental" devotees led to their birth in the dispositions - its model for aspect." Pure Land. The narratives frequently However, apart from a highly critical focus on the practitioner's moment article by Hans Penner and Nancy of death, indicating the importance Frankenberry (Journal of Religion, attached to this moment in 79:4 [1999] 617-640) little attempt successfully achieving birth in has been made to investigate this Amida's realm. understanding of religion as model. Organized panel This paper briefly considers the validity of Penner and Riahi, Abdelmalek Frankenberry's criticism and University Moulay Ismil, Morocco investigates possible applications of Sufi Dimensions of War and the elaborate analysis of models Peace: The Example of the and metaphors in the philosophy of Tijaniyya Order(03O) science since the time of Mary Islam has generally been regarded Hesse to the analysis of religious as the most worldly and least phenomena. ascetic religion. Many reasons may Organized panel be adduced to this judgment, such as the condemnation of celibacy, the Rhodes, Robert F. absence of a priesthood with a Otani University, Japan spiritual function, and above all that Nihon Ojo Gokurakuki, Ojoyoshu preliminary compromise with the and the Construction of Pure exigencies of political life which was Land Discourse in Heian reached in Islam already during the Japan(15M) life time of its founder. Yet, among Yoshishige No Yasutane's Nihon the earliest generations of Muslims Ojo Gokurakuki was the first there were many men who brought "Ojoden" composed in Japan, and the spirit of devotion into their daily contains the biographies of 42 activities, and for whom Islam was a people (including monks, nuns and discipline of the soul. Among them is lay believers) who were believed to the Great Master Ibn 'Arabi, who is have attained rebirth in Amida usually praised as an advocate of Buddha's Pure Land. It was religious tolerance, and everyone compiled sometime between 983 who tried to underline the "mystical and 985, just before Genshin ideal of tolerance" followed his foot completed his Ojoyoshu (Essentials steps, including the founder of the of Birth in the Pure Land), the first Tijaniyya. The paper will particularly systematic Japanese text on Pure discuss this example and attempt to Land doctrine and practice, in 985. answer three questions: where, In my paper, I will compare the when and how did it emerge? different ways in which these two Organized panel, English texts develop their Pure Land discourses. The Ojoyoshu Ridgeon, Lloyd Vincent John constructs a Pure Land cosmology University of Glasgow, UK 452 The Tradition of Javanmardi: A Iconographical and textual materials Sufi Basis for Conflict illustrate that there was a Resolution(02O) relationship between the theogony, The harmonious co-existence of cosmogony and the kingship different cultures, nationalities, races mythology. The Pharaoh is and religions has assumed greater characterized as having a divine significance in the light of the origin and at the same time the atrocities that humans have functions of the state nestled in him. committed in the last century. The In war scenes he is depicted with Islamic tradition all too often divine attributes. He is therefore a receives media attention that divine warrior. On the other hand, highlights human-rights abuses, yet we have a votive scene in which the the tradition of Islam, especially the Pharaoh gives an offering consisting mystical tradition, provides of the cut off hands of his conquered numerous examples of individuals foes. In this one could perhaps who have celebrated cultural and consider the Pharaoh to be a kind of religious pluralism. This paper will high priest. Other scenes affirm the highlight the ethical teachings of one mediatorial role of the Pharaoh as such Sufi, 'Umar Shihab al-Din al- bringing peace and dispending the Suhrawardi (d. 1234). Contemporary blessing to his subjects and allies. critics of such Islamic pluralists Organized panel, English argue that this kind of world-view is nothing but a Western imposition, an Riesebrodt, Martin "American-Islam", an orientalist University of Chicago, USA construct to render Islam weak and Revisiting the Concept of impotent. However, these medieval Religion(04K) works reveal such claims to be Recently, scholars in the insubstantial. The paper will present Foucauldian and post-colonial the main arguments of Suhrawardi's tradition have challenged the ethical teachings that are included universal applicability of the concept within his Persian treatises on of religion. They have argued that javanmardI (literally, manliness), religion is a modern Western and contrast them with some other concept with strong political recent ethical works by Muslim implications that should be scholars, such as Fazlur Rahman, abandoned or at least be carefully 'Abd al-'Aziz Sachedina and contextualized. This panel is 'Abdallahi Ahmad an-Na'im. Such designed to take this challenge texts reveal the ancient foundations seriously and to explore its merits as of an ethical system that has well as its shortcomings. Papers that permeated into many Islamic revisit the concept of religion from a societies through Sufism, which may theoretical, historical, or social have lost its strength as a social scientific perspectives are welcome. institution, but remains a potent For example, papers could address force as a crucial ingredient in the the concept of religion within mind-set of many Muslims. different theoretical approaches, Organized panel, English analyze discourses on religion at different historical points in time, or Riekert, Stephanus Johannes study institutionalizations of religion University of the Free State, historically or in the contemporary South Africa world. Peace and War in Ancient Organized panel, * Session Abstract, Egyptian Religion(17C) English

453 Riesebrodt, Martin discourse on the nature of evil University of Chicago, USA reveal its complexities; Social Religion: Just Another Modern scientific resources examining the Western Construction?(04K) evil of terrorism reveal its nuances; Recent critiques have shed serious Pedagogical implications of this doubt on the legitimacy of the work suggest what we must do as concept of religion. Most of these we respond to the presidential critics have been scholars working rhetoric about evil and the war on in the Foucauldian or post-colonial terrorism. Discourse about evil must theoretical perspectives be complicated, as the nature of evil emphasizing the political is complicated. Understanding this implications of the category. allows us to seek real means to Although their arguments have struggle for justice in the midst of provided a most welcome challenge, terror. I would like to justify the concept of Symposium, English religion from a sociological, "referential" point of view. Instead of Ro, Kil Myung focusing on the categories actors Korea University, Korea and institutions employ, I emphasize Characteristics of the New the presuppositions on which their Religious Movements in mutual references rest. In other Korea(07D) words, even if no single concept A number of new religious exists which could be translated as movements have emerged in "religion," I claim that "religious" Korean society since the 19th actors and institutions have always century. Although these movements recognized each other as similar. have become part of Korean They have mutually constituted, religious culture showing various defined, and transformed each other; aspects, naming them still remains they have competed with each other, controversial. Some refer to the polemicized against each other, and movements as 'Ethnic Religious borrowed from each other. And Movements' because of the belief emperors have regulated religious that they were byproducts of institutions through specific edicts imperialism and foreign religions. throughout history. Others name them as Organized panel, English 'People(Minjung)'s religious movements' because they have Riswold, Caryn Donna originated from the lower class that Illinois College, USA have been suppressed by the ruling A Response to THE UNDERLYING class. Yet, it is hard to conclude that TERROR:(01C) only one standpoint is reasonable, When the President of the United because all the perspectives are States asserts that "you are with us related to each other. This paper or you are with the terrorists.…," and argues that Korean new religious that "freedom and fear are at war… movements be understood as we know that God is not neutral 'Movements for retrieval of people's between them…," he assumes and identity', which have been suggests that struggles against evil developed in response to the crises are clear-cut, easily distinguished of internal contradiction and external from the good, and able to be simply shock. resolved. When it comes to the Symposium present "war on terrorism," this rhetoric is not satisfactory. Rocha, Cristina Theological and philosophical 454 University of Western Sydney, was born. It claims to be the true Australia bearer of Islamic interests. However, Two Faces of God: Religion and the Muslims' claim for Mindanao as Social Class in the Brazilian their land created a wider and Diaspora in Sydney(06V) deeper hatred between them and This paper examines the religious the people of Mindanao. This is practices of Brazilians living in evidenced by the wars and Australia through case study terroristic events that mauled the analyses of a Brazilian Evangelical graceful image of this island. Church and a Spiritist centre in Moreover, there are a lot of efforts Sydney. I argue that their religious done in the name of peace and unity choice reflects their social class yet many radical Muslims position prior to their arrival in persistently claim that the history of Australia. Amongst the poor, Mindanao is yet to be written. Yet, in Evangelicalism is the religion of fact, it has been written in the thick choice in both Brazil and Australia, pages of everybody's life through while adherence to French Spiritism the authentic endeavors of many is a middle class phenomenon. In religious groups to accommodate this context, I argue that religion and this urgency. There is the need then social class play as meaningful a to go back to the foundation of our role as ethnicity for the construction history and interpret it together. This of identity of this diasporic means that , all groups in Mindanao community. Moreover, I contend that should exert collaborative effort in the process of globalisation plays a looking into significant milestones of significant role in shaping these our history. By initiating dialogue religious practices by forging with religious groups, this aim for transnational linkages across unity can take its first course. cultural and national boundaries. In Organized panel, English particular, I show that both religious centres in Sydney have established Rodrigues, Hillary Peter connections with similar institutions The University of Lethbridge, in the USA and Japan, where there Canada is a more established Brazilian Durga: Hindu War Goddess of community. Peace(12E) Organized panel, English The mythology of Durga, the Hindu Great Goddess (Devi), is replete Roda-Dafielmoto, Annabelle with her martial exploits in which she Notre Dame University, destroys hosts of enemies. Even Philippines iconography commonly depicts her Religion and Colonization: the armed with many weapons and Mindanao Experience(06O) engaged in the sanguine act of The tragedy of religious conflicts slaying the demon Mahisa. Although between Christians and Muslims this characterization firmly identifies has shaped a niche of prejudices Durga as a Goddess of War, I will especially in the southern argue that for most Hindus, Durga is Philippines—Mindanao. This dates actually a Goddess of Peace. After back to the Spanish colonization in discussing how Durga is often the 15th century and the American utilized as a rallying symbol for occupation in 1900's. The deceptive militant Hinduism, I hope to traces of the colonizers radically demonstrate that the Devi mainly touched the cohesive society of the functions as a matrix of power and Islamic believers. Many years after, protection within which life may the Moro Islamic Liberation Front prosper peacefully. Drawing from 455 myth and contemporary ritual, such This paper argues that the tradition as the Durga Puja, I suggest that of Moses is multi-formed in origin: Durga offers access to an amoral there are conflicting portraits of power, allowing human beings to be Moses in biblical and non-biblical architects of their own literature, and this diversity needs to circumstances. For most worshipers, be explained. In doing this, Biblical the Goddess is propitiated not to scholars have unduly neglected the rouse others to active violence, but large corpus of Hellenistic material. to invoke a sober, defensive The existence in the Pentateuch of empowerment that nourishes the diverse conceptions of Moses realization of their life goals. (cosmopolitan versus exclusionist) is Organized panel, English seen as consistent with the diversity of readings of who and what Moses Rodriguez Arribas, Josefina was attested in the Hellenistic Harvard University, USA corpus. Focusing on Artapanus, we Abraham ibn Ezra: Astronomical will show that many Pentateuchal Spheres and the Ten stories are either echoed by or Commandments of the Jewish supplemented with alternative Faith(12G) conceptions of Moses in the non- The idea of unity and biblical literature in Greek. This correspondence between heavens papers presents one aspect of a and earth, as well as God's research project on Moses between immanency into His creation, key Athens and Jerusalem, in which the thesis in Abraham ibn Ezra's presenter is involved together with writings (11th-12th C.), are Ph. Borgeaud and Y. Volokhine. especially evident in his explanation Organized panel, English on the relationship of the ten spheres of his cosmological system Rotermund, Hartmut, O. and the Ten Commandments of the Ecole Pratique Des Hautes Law as they were given to Moses at Etudes, France the Sinai. In addition to this, the link Shugendo in the European Eye: with the ten fundamental numbers Centering on the 16th must be included because Ibn Ezra Century(07C) considered them as involving Europe's first knowledge on Japan cosmological meanings. In this way, depends mainly on the 16th-century the Jewish ethics expressed in the writing of missionaries, be it in the Decalogue reproduces, in its field of language, religion, social enunciation, the order of the structure or cultural particularities: spheres and the hierarchy of Jesuit letters and reports are numbers. In a clear neo-platonist materials of undeniable interest. In context, for Ibn Ezra, human moral this paper I will investigate those conduct reproduces soul's way passages dealing with the through the spheres in the descent syncretistic Buddhism of Shugendo, that precedes birth, as well as in the the austerities of yamabushi ascent that follows death. practitioners. Many Symposium, English misunderstandings and Christian views underlie these documents, Romer, Thomas Christian from which I shall take my examples. University of Lausanne, Taking up the Ten world exercise, Switzerland the legendary image of En no gyoja The Construction of the Figure of and his acolytes, the female Moses According to Biblical and prohibition of nyonin kinsei, or the Extra-Biblical Sources(04R) most essential notion of soku-shin- 456 jobutsu, I shall consider some a second part on July 7. Many significant details of Shugendo at people see his current position as a the end of the medieval period. complete reversal of everything that Organized panel, Japanese he has said and stood for up to this point. This paper explores the Rukmani, Trichur impact of Arvol Looking Horse's Concordia University, Canada statement by examining responses Tension between Himsa (Violence) posted on the World Wide Web and and Ahimsa (Non-Violence) in responses obtained through Hindu Thought(14M) discussions with Dakota and non- This paper addresses the many Dakota people who participate in strategies that are employed in later Dakota ceremonies. The paper Hindu philosophical and religious concludes by postulating that Arvol literature to reconcile the paramount Looking Horse's statement is best importance given to non-violence understood from what might be (ahimsa) as the highest ethical value called "a heyoka interpretive with the ritual violence (himsa) that perspective." was allowed in Vedic yajna Organized panel, English (sacrifice). The argument of the paper is that this was a gradual Ruparell, Tinu evolution from a Vedic philosophy University of Calgary, Canada that was more oriented towards Hybrid Religious Identities and leading a dharmic life within the the Hermeneutics of Interreligious confines of Rta (moral and physical Dialogue(03L) order) to a philosophy which was Interreligious dialogue as a increasingly turning inwards by the discourse practice can be time of the Upanisads, in order to understood through network theory discover one's true identity, and in where individuals act as nodes in a which the highest value had been complex social network linking transformed to that of liberation or together parts of wider religious moksa. Original Sanskrit texts both traditions. As in most scale-free philosophical and religious will be networks significant and effective used to develop the argument. communication between such broad Organized panel, English religious conglomerations most often takes place through key Ruml, Mark Francis individuals acting as, in network University of Winnipeg, Canada terms, 'hubs' and 'mavens'. Arvol Looking Horse, the Provisionally accepting a scale-free Protection of Ceremonies, and network model, this paper analyses the Heyoka(06G) the hermeneutics of interreligious Arvol Looking Horse is a Lakota dialogue as a scale-free discourse spiritual leader who is the 19th particularly as it guides and generation keeper of the sacred constructs the roles and religious White Buffalo Calf Pipe Bundle. identities of individuals acting as Some have referred to him as the hubs and mavens. I argue further "Native American Pope" and many that successful hubs and mavens people look to him for spiritual display significant degrees of guidance. He has been known for religious hybridisation and propose traveling around the world spreading a 'processual' theory, deriving from a message of peace and unity Ricoeur and Rorty, towards levering among all races. On March 13 2003 such hybridised hubs towards he issued a "Protection of furthering fruitful understanding Ceremonies"statement, followed by between religious traditions. Given 457 the inordinate influence wielded by Phenomenology as Insider hubs, I conclude that developing Trading: How Empathy is the Key 'hybrid strange negotiators' are key to the Religious "Skin Trade"(13K) in future interreligious dialogue. In this paper, I will suggest that the Organized panel phenomenologically empathetic "recreation" of consciousness is a Ryba, Thomas means to the dissolution of the University of Notre Dame/ Purdue insider-outsider barrier. Religious University, USA identity is constructed according to Natural Law as the Dually four inside positions: (a) a purported Legitimated Ground of a Global identity of being and knowing, (b) a Bill of Human Rights(10B) purported intuitive knowing, (c) an The possibility of a centrally- inductive knowing, and (d) a rote administered global system of law discursive knowing, and most brings the status of human rights believers operate at position (c) or and their foundation to the fore. (d). If this is so, then the outsider- Historically, various philosophies of insider distinction can be dissolved law have attempted different because positions (a), (b) and (c) legitimizations, so that the positivist find expression at level (d). Anything theory of law, the utilitarian theory of at levels (a), (b) and (c) which does law, Kantian cosmopolitan theory of not find expression at level (d) in a law and classical natural law theory way that is pragmatically or have all proposed competing discursively interpretable is of no grounds for human rights. In this consequence for the understanding paper, I will defend the thesis that of religion, nor is it accessible to the an extension of the classical natural vast majority of religious believers. law theory is preferable to the above Thus, above a certain level (and alternatives because it allows two perhaps absolutely), there is no exclusive legitimizations of human difference in the understanding of an rights according to independent "insider" and that of an "outsider" to secularist and religious assumptions. a religious tradition. In other words, I will argue that Organized panel, English natural law is superior as a foundation for a global bill of rights Ryu, Sung Min because it allows both the religious Hanshin University, Korea and the secularists to "buy into" it, Comparative Study on the though for different reasons. Responses of Religions in Korea Providing a few examples of how upon the Religious Policies of this religious legitimization might be Imperialist Japan, Concentrating accomplished, I will argue that in the Differences between grounding human rights on natural Religious Organizations and law is a preferable approach Individuals(09D) because it supports a transnational This study seeks to prove that an system of laws, while preserving the individual's protest against a particularity of both the secularist country's oppressive religious policy and religious interpretations of the can be more effective than religious origin of this system. organizations' protests. Therefore, Organized panel, English the protest against the misuse of state power works better as an Ryba, Thomas individual activity than as University of Notre Dame/ Purdue institutional action. This study uses University, USA Korean religions during the colonial period of Japan and their responses 458 against imperialists' religious policy Shahrastānī. The question of the as an example to show that an People of a Dubious Book remains individual protest is more effective. vague or confusing for many people. The Japanese imperialist's final This confusion occurs not only purpose of their religious policy in among lay Muslims, but also among Korea was to Japanize Korean the Jews and Christians. In effect, people and Korea religions. The the condition of these groups has imperialists applied this policy in not yet been systematized properly, three parts: to deliver Japan's although they were treated in nationalistic religion to Korea, to several major works of theology as control Korea with strict laws and well as in Qur'ānic commentary. The institutions, and to unite Korean present analysis is an attempt to religions with Japan's religions. evaluate the nature of the People of Many religious organizations from a Dubious Book as exclusively Korea started to accept Japan's developed by al-Shahrastānī. policies, and few religious leaders or Considering the fact that some of believers fought against Japan's the Muslim scholars have policies, but the protests of a few considered these groups as individuals formed the base of belonging either to People of the Korea's fight for the independence. Book or Polytheists, a critical study These few individuals' protests were shall be attempted to investigate inspired by their religious beliefs. why al-Shahrastānī exclusively Their beliefs and protests became expands this concept in Islamic examples that gathered support Religious Tradition. It is hoped that from the public. the study will provide a preliminary Symposium yet clear understanding of the People of a Dubious Book, which Sabjan, Muhammad Azizan hopefully can inspire further Universiti Sains Malaysia, investigation leading to a critical Malaysia study on these groups of peoples. Muhammad 'Abd al-Karim al- Organized panel, English Shahrastani's Conception of the People of a Dubious Book (Ahl Sahara, Midori Shubhat Kitab): A Study of His al- University of Nagoya, Japan Milal wa al-Nihal(06C) The Portrait of a Dead Child: An The issue of the People of the Book Angel's Funeral and the Image of has long been of central significance Innocence(03I) to Islam and later to the study of The premature death of a child is a comparative religion. Many Muslim polysemous event, for its closeness and European scholars have hence between birth and death. According taken close heed of the People of to Catholic cultural tradition, the the Book and their role as the baby who dies after being baptized holders of sacred books. The gains immediate entrance into question of the People of the Book paradise due to its purity; being becomes more crucial when considered a little angel. The family Muh}ammad 'Abd al-Karīm al- of the dead child must hold a festive Shahrastānī (d.548/1153) develops funeral for the angel, and obtain the another category identified as "Man joy of knowing the child lives forever. Lahu Shubhat Kitāb," (those who This is one of the religious practices possess doubtful sacred scrolls) or brought by European conquerors to "Ahl Shubhat Kitāb" (the People of a and implemented in various regions Dubious Book), the term that may of Mexico, and assimilated into be considered similar to that of al- native beliefs. Portraying a dead 459 child is part of the ritual that the "imagined nature." Therefore, it crystallizes the child's image of is most probable that his innocence and immortality. I will Sautrāntika-like theory of both show how this rite developed in the perception and meaning have more Colonial period, and lasted into the or less influenced subsequent late 19th century, when the Buddhist thinkers. Whether technology of taking photographs Dharmakīrti can legitimately be allowed for people of modest means counted among them is one of the to conserve the image of the hottest topics in our relevant fields. innocent child. This panel is, therefore, organized Organized panel, Japanese with a view to presenting and discussing the results of recent Saita, Katia Metran researches carried out by our Seicho-No-Ie Do Brasil, Brazil contemporary scholars. The How Can a Religion Born in panelists will approach the MHK and Japan Coexist in Brazil, a its related works of Dignāga, Catholic Country?(03B) Bhāviveka, and Dharmakīrti's from Using my own experience and different perspectives, focusing on introduction to the teachings of the very subject of the formation of Seicho-No-Ie, I will explain how it is the Buddhist theory of meaning. that Seicho-No-Ie came to be so Organized panel, * Session Abstract embraced by the people of Brazil – a country where Catholicism is Saito, Akira considered by most to be the University of Tokyo, Japan national religion. I shall also Bhāviveka's Theory of Perception consider how Seicho-No-Ie and and Meaning(13M) Christianity can coexist there. While refuting the Yogācara tenets Organized panel, English of the "mind-only" (kk.17-39) and the "imagined nature" (kk.55-68) in his Saito, Akira Madhyamakahŗdayakārikā (MHK), University of Tokyo, Japan Bhāviveka (Bv) reveals his own Formation of the Buddhist Theory understanding of the objects of both of Meaning: An Interaction perception and meaning. The actual between Dignāga, Bhāviveka, and object (ālambana) of consciousness, Dharmakīrti(13M) according to Bv, is an aggregation of Significant achievements have been atoms, which causes the added to the field of the Buddhist consciousness in which the image of Theory of Meaning since the a certain "form-and-color" appears photographic reproduction of (kk.35-36). As is well known, it is Bhāviveka's this theory of perception that made Madhyamakahŗdayakārikā (MHK) him later known as the forerunner of appeared in 1991. It is certain that *Sautrāntika-Mādhyamika. However, the work is, first of all, important to important is the fact that in one's us in order to learn how the author consciousness the image of a clarifies the Mādhyamika's certain "form-and-color", caused by standpoint in defiance of the then the aggregation of atoms, appears influential Yogācāra theory of the as an entity (vastu) excluded from three natures (trisvabhāva). [those having] the nature of non- Bhāviveka's critique of the "form-and-color" (k.59). As was Yogācāra's theory of meaning best pointed out by previous articles, the known as anyāpoha "exclusion of object of meaning, according to Bv, others" is therein connected with his is also an entity that possesses the refutation of parikalpita-svabhāva, or universals (sāmānyavat vastu) such 460 as "blue" and "lotus", both of which Saito, Hiroshi are again distinguished respectively Doctrinal Institute of Oomoto, from "non-blue" and "non-lotus" Japan (kk.61,65). This paper focuses on Exchange between Islam and the entity (vastu) which, on the one Oomoto, Shinto Community in hand, functions as the cause of a Japan(03H) consciousness in which it appears There is evidently an and, on the other hand, possessing insurmountable barrier of distrust some universals, becomes the among different religions today that referent of a word. keeps us from achieving peace. Organized panel There is an urgent need to remove this barrier in order to realize a world Saito, Hiroshi where people live in harmony and Doctrinal Institute of Oomoto, respect differences of language, Japan religion, race and culture. The Basic Doctrines of Oomoto(03H) exchange between Islam and The Japanese word "Oomoto" Oomoto, which has a long history, means "source" or "root." It may provide some insight into how expresses the belief that there is harmonious relations can take place only One God, or Great Original between religious groups. Eighty Spirit, in the universe. All divinities, years ago, Oomoto established the angels and other spirits emanate World Religious Federation in from this One Absolute Source. This Peking with various religious groups concept can be described as in China, including Chinese Muslims. monotheism with an element of The exchange between Islam and polytheism. The universe is seen as Oomoto resumed after a suspension One Great Divine Body, with due to World War II and the everything in it being a manifestation Japanese government's suppression of the One God. These viewpoints of Oomoto. How has this exchange stem from the revelations that co- been possible? The panel members founder Onisaburo Deguchi will explore the common points and received. He preached that "God is differences between the doctrines of the Spirit which pervades the entire the two communities, and present a universe, and man is the focus of view toward a future when all the workings of heaven and earth." religions will co-exist in peace. He also taught that "all religions Organized panel, * Session Abstract spring from the same source." And further, that human beings are the Saito, Kenji "children of God, and shrines of Shinshuren, Japan God." Human beings are created as Challenges Facing Inter-Religious instruments to put the will of God Dialogue and Cooperation-From into practice. The purpose of human the View Point of "Action for life is to cultivate God's spirituality, Peace"(16O) to serve the progress of society and More than a century has passed public welfare, and to construct since the World Parliament of heaven on earth. These teachings Religions in 1893, the beginning of form the basis of Jinrui Aizen, or world-wide inter-religious dialogue in universal love for humankind and all the modern world. Inter-religious forms of life. Upon these ideas, dialogue increased enormously over Deguchi established in 1925 the the last hundred years. Yet in recent Jinrui Aizenkai organization. years, with globalization, the focus Organized panel of inter-religious dialogue has changed. Rather than dialogue 461 about doctrine, we have turned to the process of reproduce a ghostly address world-wide problems, fear of the Rakugo stage. environmental problems, poverty, Organized panel, French and reconciliation of regional conflicts. Since the Second World Sajima, Akiko War, many peace movements Fukuoka Jo Gakuin University, involving a variety of religious Japan leaders have developed in Japan, People and Their Memories in from movements against nuclear Korean Comics(11D) bombs to signature-collecting The South Korean comic, "The campaigns against the proliferation Name of the Woods," (Kim Jin) is a of nuclear weapons. Inter-religious work about how people remember dialogue and cooperation in historic incidents, such as Japanese contemporary Japan has continued imperialism and the Korean War. in this way. I would like to study Kim Jin shows that present-day activities related to inter-religious Japanese did not directly commit dialogue and cooperation in Japan atrocities but have inherited the especially with respect to "action for wealth that our grandfathers' peace," and consider some generation plundered. The writer is challenges which must be faced in also opposed to the view that the the near future by those promoting descendents of the victims will be inter-religious dialogue. able to get along with their Organized panel assailants once all the victims die or forget about the memories of the Saito, Takashi atrocities. In Korean society, the Tohoku University, Japan dead in the other world return to this The Ghosts in Rakugo - world and join their posterity through and-(14P) sacrificial rites and the memories What is the ghost? It is evident that that the living people take from their the character of the ghost varies ancestors are called "Historical from culture to culture, but at least in Consciousness." It is difficult for Japanese history the ghost has many Japanese who view the been treated as something fearful memories of the dead as only until today, and the image has been belonging to the dead to have a used in various forms of historical consciousness like the entertainment. In the first half, a Korean people. description of fear is given.Jean Symposium, English Delumeau, the French historian of the religious mentality, defines ≪ Sakawa, Senkyo The Fear ≫ as the overriding Rissho University, Japan concept including , and Prayer and Wishes for Peace - that is extracted from From the expressions found in , and furthermore as the the Buddhist art -(08V) habitual and collective reaction From its inception, Buddhism has characterized by the cultural always embodied notions of prayer background and social circumstance. and hope toward the fulfillment of In the second half based on peace, as displayed in its teachings. Delumeau's definition, it is revealed Among Buddhism's basic practical how the Japanese ghost is forged virtues, stands the five precepts, of as something fearful. This article which the first denounces killing--to picks up Rakugo, the popular oral swear not to kill any living being on narrative art of Japan, and examines one's own or by some other's hand. Even when accosted by someone 462 who vilifies, is abusive, and takes up century A.D. Considering the a sword or a stick, one is advised to repression of Buddhism under the passively endure. Ways to peace Northern Wei Dynasty and the social through prayer and hope that disorder during the Southern and Buddhism has implied, has greatly Northern Dynasties Period, we feel influenced protracted turbulent that the Buddhist images were the societies. King Ashoka, incited by objects of prayer for peace in this the tragedy of war in Kalinga, was very world. Warm facial expressions moved to follow Buddhism. and the inscriptions dedicated for all Henceforth, many works of Buddhist living beings could be the art sprang forth between times of manifestations of such intense war and peace in various parts of desire for peace. We shall examine Asia. I wish to address the early Chinese Buddhist sculptures application of Buddhism's artistic and the imported Buddhist expression to our present sculptures of the Asuka and Nara aspirations for peace, and its validity period in Japan from such a point of thereof. view. Organized panel, * Session Abstract, Organized panel, Japanese Japanese Sakurai, Haruo Sakawa, Senkyo Kogakkan University, Japan Rissho University, Japan The Actual Role of Shrine Shinto The Desire and Prayer for Peace for Wellbeing Society as an observed in Buddhist Sculptures Ethnic Religion(10V) in China and Japan(08V) Shrine Shinto has a short history for When we examine dedicatory systematic and organic activities in inscriptions describing reasons for the field of social welfare. And it is installments of early Chinese not clear what kind of religious role Buddhist sculptures, we find that Shrine Shinto performs for the they were made for the contemporary world. But it will be appeasement of the souls of the helpful for the creation of a welfare deceased parents, relatives and society to focus on its cultural acquaintances. However, soon the unification for local community life, tendency of dedicating the the religious idea of children and the sculptures to demised religious old and practical way of living teachers, parents and ancestors of together with nature and human prior seven generations started, and beings. In this presentation I would eventually also resulting in the like to argue with those three topics custom of dedicating sculptures for on this theme from a viewpoint of the welfare and happiness of all Shrine Shinto comparing with other living beings. For example, in 457 of religions and religious cultures. the Northern Wei dynasty, an Organized panel, English inscription was engraved on a stone image of Sakyamuni, wishing 'all Sakurai, Haruo living beings to receive the benefit of Kogakkan University, Japan the meritorious deed.' The Religion and Social Welfare: inscription not only shows the wish Towards Social Engagement and for the rebirth in the realms of Inter Religious Cooperation(10V) various Buddhas, but it also says "Living a better life". In the world that the meritorious deed should nowadays, what does this sentence bring welfare for all living beings. mean to us? The purpose of this We can find many of such panel is to discuss this theme as an inscriptions till the end of the 5th issue of social welfare from various 463 perspectives of religions and/or religion have pointed out the religious cultures by proposing polarization between religious concrete subjects. As with religions tolerance advocates and anti-cult and/or religious cultures, the field of campaigns by governments and cult social welfare consists of various watch groups, which sometimes led concepts or images. One may think to dramatic denouements of of social welfare as social security religious violence. Yet, anti-cult provided by the government while movements still argue the others may think of it as issues of problematic natures of 'cults/sects' objectives of social work or technical and its 'mind-control' proselytizing. matters, or may recognize it as a In this session, we would like to way of mutual aid within a discuss again recent controversial community. There may, moreover, new religious movements and the be societies or regions which can cult/sect controversy in the western not be understood or explained context as well as in Japan. By such within the concept of the welfare comparison, we could consider state or welfare society. This panel, contextual construction of cult/sect however, will be an opportunity for problems and discover each speaker to propose the role of fundamentals to the developing religion in societies and ways of study of new religions. inter religious cooperation within the Organized panel, English context of how religions and/or religious cultures are related to well- Sakurai, Yoshihide being in human societies. In each Hokkaido University, Japan presentation it is planned to propose Socially Engaged Buddhism in the realities of contributions made Northeast Thailand(17M) by religions by looking at individuals, This paper studies the role of monks societies and history, and in rural development. Recently, Thai furthermore, from the perspectives scholars and NGO advocates have of cultural and social backgrounds regarded monks as key persons to or religious thought on which initiate regional development; religions stand. however, we must scrutinize the Organized panel, * Session Abstract, specific conditions under which English monks mobilize villagers and citizens to engage in merit-making Sakurai, Yoshihide donation and voluntary work for their Hokkaido University, Japan communities. My methodology is to Re-Examining the Cult compare three kinds of collected Controversies in a Global Context: data: 1) typical development monk an International Comparison of cases collected by a Khon Kaen Religious Conflict (1)(10I) University research team in the Since the 911 attacks in 2001, the 1980s; 2) my data on monks controversy on 'cults /sects' has regarded by residents as been fading from the concerns of development monks in northeast the mass-media, politicians, and the Thailand; and 3) my complete general public. We are anxious enumeration of monk cases in a about the endless wars between sub-district of a northeastern extremist groups and super power province in the 1990s. In conclusion, countries. However, the 'cult/sect' I find a continuum between typical problems have not yet been solved development monks collaborating and sufferers are still seeking public with NGOs and conventional monks concern and support, but in vain. who conduct traditional Thai medical Recently some sociologists of care and magical rituals. The latter 464 have not been studied as consciousness, and new development monks, but they consciousness of religion already mobilize more regional resources found its place in the social than typical development monks. mentality. Monasteries and religious Organized panel, English institutions, operating in Mongolia can be divided into two parts: those Saler, Benson of traditional and non-traditional Brandeis University, USA religions. Buddhism and Islam are Reduction, Integrated Theory, and considered to be traditional religions the Study of Religion(11K) in Mongolia. Non-traditional religions The philosophy of science helps us include those, which emerged lately to sort out and evaluate conflicting according to the time of origination, claims about reduction. Some which teachings and worship persons maintain that reductions practices relate less to the national can be useful in constructing traditions and come from foreign theories in science. Others hold that, countries. Under the hyper change with certain possible exceptions, or stressful situation of the country, reductions are likely to prove non-traditional religions are unproductive as well as inelegant. expanding their borders by targeting Such disagreements sometimes turn specific activities towards children, on differences in the scale or scope youth, and vulnerable groups. If we of the reductions envisioned. A make deep analysis on the reason promising strategy is to subsume why religion has revitalized in our considerations of reduction into country and people began preferring efforts to find compatibilities among religion, we will be able to delineate the claims and theoretical constructs the influences of social conditions of different disciplines. The on the religious consciousness in postulation of compatibilities, contemporary Mongolia. advanced under rubrics such as Organized panel, English "unified theory," "consilience," and "integrated theory," holds great Samita, Zacharia Wanakacha promise for studies of religion Kenyatta University, Kenya undertaken with reference to the Power Hoarding and Power contemporary cognitive and Loading from Divine Spaces with evolutionary sciences. Numbers of Reference to the New Holy such studies view religious Church, Kenya(10T) phenomena as, in part, expressions The continued upsurge of New of evolved capacities and Religious Movements (NRMs) in propensities that are not themselves Kenya, as elsewhere in Africa, necessarily religious. demonstrates, among other factors, Organized panel, English the important place of religion in both the public and private domains. Samdan, Tsedendamba These NRMs are characterized by National University of Mongolia, embedded power relations and Mongolia dynamics which follow from these The Changes of Belief and power relations. The NRMs are Religious Consciousness after seen to be satellites of diverse the Mongolian spiritual powers and resources that Democratization(17O) can be marshaled for individual and In Mongolia, after the collapse of the communal advantage and well- socialist system, during 10 years of being. Accordingly, people in new constitution, basic changes various crisis situations throng to have occurred in the social NRMs expecting to tap from these 465 powers and resources as a solution to their crises. In like manner, Sander, Ake S. religious personnel, spaces and Goteborg University, Sweden activities (e.g. ritual) are believed to Itjihad vs. Taqlid. The Process of be charged with power. Rethinking Islam in the Face of Organized panel, English Modernity, Globalization and Migration, with Special Reference Sanada, Yoshiaki to Islam in Western Europe(01O) Chuo University, Japan No human phenomenon exists in a The Past, the Present and the cultural vacuum, but always in a Future of WCRP(06D) dynamic context. When the cultural "The Crash of Civilizations" has borders of a religious tradition been on a hot issue these days, and change or are redrawn, the it is needless to say that silly wars production, distribution and have been repeated and consumption of religion changes as unceasingly justified themselves by a result. One important mode of this adopting terms like "justice", modification of meanings is a "freedom", "democracy" and particular kind of self-consciousness, "civilization" etc, utilizing them in a which the conditions of "borderland", sense similar to religious convictions. "Diaspora" or minority status have At no time have the inter-religions stimulated. This situation creates a dialogue and cooperation as well as fertile ground for individuals to inter-civilization dialogue to be kept engage in hermeneutical processes critical discussions as at present. of reassembling components from The World Conference of Religions the cumulative Islamic tradition, for Peace, originating in the first together with components arising World Assembly held in Kyoto out of the migration experience, into convening some three hundred new complex wholes which function religious leaders from 39 countries more successfully in the new in 1970, have experienced the 7 European modern (or even post- World Assemblies ever since, the modern), secular, and urban context. most recent one of which was held This paper will trace and discuss in Amman Jordan in 1990. The some aspects of the process of WCRP have been acting in action- rethinking Islam in the face of oriented ways through the inter- secularization, migration and religious dialogue and cooperation, globalization which have been and contributed to the global themes visible in Western Europe during the which hinder the peace issues like last decade. human rights oppressions, Organized panel, English devastating the environment, ethnical and regional conflicts, Sankarnarayan, Kalpakam exporting weapons, development K.J.Somaiaya Centre For and poverty etc. We, the members Buddhist Studies Vidyavihar, of the Peace Research attached India belonging to the WCRP Japan, Buddhist, Meditation in the would like to verify the contribution Context of Present of the inter-religious cooperation on Globalization(15G) WCRP in the past, present and Ethics and values play a vital role in future, and to discuss the understanding the present situation contemporary mission on the people of globalization. The concern of this of the faith. paper is with growing violence, Organized panel, * Session Abstract, fissiparous tendencies, and ethnic, Japanese linguistic and religious conflicts 466 throughout the world. A sense of human rights organisations world- mutual distrust and fear of the other wide. The panel will examine the is visible everywhere. At this subject in more detail. Muslih Yahya juncture in history, nations, both discusses the subject in relation to developed and developing, face its specifics in Northern erosion of humanistic, ethical and Nigeria/Middle Belt region. Mobolaji moral values resulting in an Adetona investigates the role of the immense loss of human dignity. The youth as unofficial implementers of common individual continues to the legal system. Amidu Sanni suffer because of the erosion of examines the concept of values and ethics practically in every sacralisation of violence in the sphere of human activity. This course of supporting or opposing phenomenon is not new, but the religious institutions/symbols. Muhib magnitude has increased. Humans Opeloye explores the human rights still respond only to the symptoms of dimension of the subject in relation their malady, remaining blind to the to interfaith cohabitation/social source of the illness which is none justice. other than the three strong Roots of Organized panel, * Session Abstract, Everything Evil pointed out by the English Buddha: greed, hatred and delusion. The Buddha offers a great variety of Sano, Yasuo methods of mental training and Rissho University, Japan meditation suited to the various The Structure of the Distinct individual needs, temperaments and Sects Found in the capacities. Yet all these methods Abhidharmako{s'}abh{a_}{s.}ya(0 ultimately converge in the 'Way of 7R) Mindfulness' called by the master The establishment of new splinter himself 'the only Way'. This paper sects and scholastic systems, as it will focus on the Buddha's occurs in the various schools of prescription of 'Meditation' with Buddhism, occasionally becomes special reference to the Shingon entangled with a range of complex tradition of East Asia which has its political, economic, and ideological roots in the Indian tradition of the factors. In particular, the collection Mantrayana Sect of 7th-8th Century. of writings known as Abhidharma Organized panel, English Literature has been considered a crucial resource for the study of the Sanni, Amidu emergence of new ideological Lagos State University, Nigeria lineages in Buddhist schools. The Resurgence of Shari'ah in However, religion's synchronicity – 21st Century Nigeria: Implications in particular that of religious doctrine for Peace and Human Rights(11O) - has meant that the same The (re)introduction in 2000 of the terminology can be found in multiple penal aspect of the Islamic law by texts, and subsequent generations Zamfara State signalled a new of commentators have furthermore phase in inter-religious interaction in added their own readings and pluralistic Nigeria. Since then, limbs contexts. The aim of this study is to of convicted thieves have been cut, categorize these texts and, by women adulterers have been paying particular attention to sentenced to death by stoning, and discontinuity, focus on the logical public lapidation as decreed by consistency of distinct splinter sects Islam has been carried out. This has within the framework of one of the provoked a variety of reactions from texts. Another aim of this research Muslims, Christians, the media, and project is to assess the texts based 467 on their own merit and, rather than scour for hidden meanings, consider Sasaki, Kei why those particular writings Hokkaido University, Japan appeared and why no other text Is Japanese Christianity and could have occupied that same Japanese Biblical Scholarship ideological space. My hope is to Minority or Majority?(10N) clarify through this the conditions of The Japanese Christian population existence for the sect in question as is just a little over 1% of the they are stated in the texts, as well Japanese total today, even though as to clarify the ideological 450 years have passed since the boundaries of these texts. first missionary came to Japan Organized panel, Japanese (though Japanese Christianity had been completely oppressed in an Sarao, Karam Tej Singh extremely brutal way for 260 years). Chung-Hwa Institute of Buddhist This is a very rare case in Studies, Taiwan Christianity in the world. This Tzu Chi: Master Cheng Yen's situation is a reflection of the Engaged Buddhism in present situation in Japanese Taiwan(16M) Christianity, especially that of Tzu Chi founded by Master Cheng Japanese Biblical scholarship. We, Yen in 1966 is a unique Buddhist Japanese Christians and Biblical organization. Not only that it is run scholars, are domestically of the by one of the most powerful women minority. For example, the number in Taiwan, but also because it has of members of Japanese Society of further indigenized Tibetan New Testament Studies is only Buddhism. Instead of spending too about 120 members. However, much time on prayers, burning religiously and economically at an incense, or reading sutras, she international level, we belong in the exhorts her disciples, to 'humanize majority, namely in the European Buddhism' by 'just doing it.' She and (not indigenous) American claims that the Buddhism practised cultural realm. This idiosyncratic and preached by her is the original situation of Japanese Christianity form of Buddhism, which is simple and Japanese Biblical Scholarship and down-to-earth. She advocates has resulted as a very strange one. that a woman's world is not within The small society of our Biblical the boundary of her home. She and scholarship has created its elitism the other nuns grow their own food, and narrowness of methods. Now, run workshops and do not live on we, Japanese biblical scholars, have any material support of lay followers. to make this kind of self-awareness Her unique experiments in frugality, implicit methodologically in our own avoidance of wastage, and recycling hermeneutics of the Bible. have provided a new dimension to Organized panel, English Buddhism in action. In this paper, an attempt is made not only to evaluate Sasaki, Naoko the character of Tzu Chi Buddhism Syracuse University, USA vis-a-vis other forms of engaged Women, Religion, and War(03C) Buddhism but also its long terms In this panel we will explore the role consequences in the post-modern of war in the lives and work of four world with its problems of war and different women, from different eras conflict, gender discrimination, and locales. Each of these women human and animal rights, wastage, (Radegund of Poitiers, Akiko pollution, and ecological degradation. Yosano, Jiang Qing [wife of Mao Organized panel, English Zedong], and Yoko Ono) used 468 political involvement, as well as Basic to the postcolonial poetry and art, to capture the Guatemalan society is a status patriarchal violence of war and to division between one ethnic speak out as women against this segment of the population called violence. The ways these women ladino and another called indigena responded to war were all shaped or Indio．The two ethnic segments by their respective times and are empirically different and cultures, but each expressed the categorically distinct ， but as each idea that this violence is destructive, ethnic segment is frequently defined not just to the individual woman, but as those people bearing the to society as a whole. In what ways opposite or negation of some did these responses to war help characteristics of the other("inverse women achieve power and change? image" by J. Howkins, ) the ethnic Organized panel, * Session Abstract, 'boundary' that defines the English segments entails much ambiguity and pliability. A constant seepage Sasaki, Naoko into the periphery of Ladino region Syracuse University, USA from Indian communities, 'passing' Benevolent Power of the Private: the ethnic boundary or 'Ladinization' Yosano Akiko and Japanese are a social reality. This paper 'Modernity'(03C) addresses the question of In this paper I will discuss how the 'boundaries,' which is linked to the Japanese female poet, YOSANO meaning of religion itself and rituals, Akiko developed her idea of by examining the cult of "San womanhood in response to the Simon," which attracts a largely process of Japanese modernization. lower-class Ladino congregation in Born in 1878 and dying in 1942, she western highlands ， the 'boundary' lived during the critical period of area of Guatemala. "San Simon," Japan in which the nation strived to depicted as a seated Ladino emerge in the world as a modern wearing European-style clothing and imperial power. Contrary to the dark glassed, is considered as a public acceptance of such a national Ladinized "Maximon"-the rum- vision, Akiko expresses her anti-war gulping, cigar-puffing ancient folk stance in the poem Kimi shini tamo deity revered among the Tzutuhil- kotonakare. I will explore the Mayas of Santiago Atitlan-. It is a connection between her doubt about deity 'passing' the ethnic boundaries war and her idea of womanhood. In and obscuring those conceptual reply to this question, I will argue categories constructed by the that her strong sense of "private" modern West and Christianity as marks her understanding of ethnicity ， race, culture ， religion modernity in such a way to connect ． her idea of womanhood, criticism of and God the patriarchal nature of society, and Organized panel anti-war perspective. Organized panel, English Sassa, Mitsuaki Keio University, Japan Sasao, Michiyo Globalization and New Age Keisen University, Japan Movements in Present-Day 'PassingGod,' San Simon: Ethnic Korea(06T) Identity and Boundary Dynamics Influenced by the West, New Age in 'Contact Zone' of Postcolonial movements started to emerge in Guatemala(01F) Korea around the 1980s. Moreover, the wave of globalization has had a

469 tendency to facilitate the from a historical and an ideological development of these movements, viewpoint is required. In this especially after the IMF currency announcement, I want to consider crisis of 1997. In the wake of the this problem from the following three diffusion of a mass-consumer points. 1) Positioning of the Hua-yen culture that characterizes doctorine within the Zen Buddhist globalization, Korean New Age system, 2) Research of the Hua-yen movements have been strongly doctorine itself 3) Educational influenced by Western movements, system in the priest training taking on such features as hybridism, organization overemphasis of consumption, and Organized panel, Japanese collusion with the media. On the other hand, a new type of Sato, Junichi nationalism that re-unifies Korean Osaka Sangyo University, Japan traditional culture has been rising as To Surmount Religionized a reaction against the global Scienticism of Today(06D) homogeneity of Western standards. Few scientists and engineers of In this report I want to discuss the today recognizes truly that their most recent trends in contemporary science has become an ism or even Korean New Age movements from a religion. If not so, the science and the viewpoint of how present-day technology attained in the 20th Koreans re-create their religious century should not have led the tradition while undergoing this world and humanity along such an process of globalization. annihilating road of nature and Organized panel, English peace. Propagation of this ism or religion has arisen from the blind Sassaki, Ataru belief in of arithmomorphism and the University of Tokyo, Japan traditional application of dialectic; Two Forms of Power: Imaginary the former treats only with all the and Disciplinary(07T) matters and phenomena numerically Michel Foucault analyzes two forms expressible in our world excluding of power in detail: sovereign and the others, and the latter consists in disciplinary. However, he suggested the absolutization of the principle of in an interview in 1977 that this contradiction and that of the dialectic sovereign power was connected which distinguishes unreasonably with the imaginary "Love for Maitre". every phenomena into right and What conclusion can be drawn from wrong and afterward fuses both. this proposition? However, this attitude is not Organized panel, Japanese "scientific" in itself, because the religionized science excludes the Sato, Atsushi penumbra of knowledge, an Toyo University, Japan termediate area between to be Why Is the Hua-yen Doctrine known and not to be known. Important in Korean Organized panel, Japanese Buddhism?(08M) In the present Korean Buddhism, Sato, Kazunori Hua-yen is educated and studied as Kokugakuin University, Japan the fundamental doctrine of the Zen Debating the Appraisal of the sect. Korea can also be said to be Virtues of Emperor Meiji (Seitoku- the area where the Hua-yen ron)(08S) doctorine is the most prosperous in Meiji Jingu is commonly known as East Asia. In order to consider the the shrine established in Yoyogi, reason for this, the precise research Tokyo that is dedicated to cherishing 470 the memory of virtues (seitoku) à remarquer en tant que coin de displayed by Emperor Meiji and faire cesser cete chaîne. Dans la Empress Shoken. Although the tradition chretienne, le pardon est, Japanese name for the Meiji dit-on, l'œuvre de l'amour de Dieu. Memorial Picture Gallery, an Mais alors, y a-t-il le pardon que institution in the Meiji Jingu Outer l'homme fait à l'homme en Garden, is preceded by the term conservant cette hauteur divine, et seitoku it is difficult at best to explain pourtant qui pardonne le mal en what this term precisely means. One gardant la mémoire du mal en tant book outlining Shinto states that the que mal sans oubli. En un mot, le manifestation of Emperor Meiji's pardon humain est-il possible? Or, virtue and the foundation upon d'autre part, le pardon est-il vraiment which this shrine was established nécessaire? Pourquoi pardonner, are closely related to the concepts malgré que il n'y ait pas le devoir de of "the deification of an emperor of pardonner? À partir du concept de Japan" and "a living god." However, vengeance ou haine, mon essai I think that as far as postwar examine ces questions, c'est-à-dire historical studies and religious la possibilité et la nécessité du studies are concerned, debate of the pardon. issues of the "Emperor System" and Symposium, Japanese "State Shinto" has been left unresolved. In order to rectify the Sato, Shintaro situation, it is indispensable for us to Tohoku University, Japan learn how modern Japanese Rethinking Eliade's Homo perceive the concept of "imperial Religiosus(10Q) virtue," and debate these issues In this presentation I attempt a until it is clarified so that we can review of Mircea Eliade through his continue to expand in our concept of homo religiosus. He is a understanding of the foundation of representative scholar of religion in Meiji Jingu. Keeping this in mind, I the 20th century, but has come hereby propose concrete inquiry under heavy attack from his critics. emphasizing public ideology that Therefore, I wish to rethink his affects the formation of the modern- contemporary significance in the day view of "imperial virtue." study of religion. He claims that the Organized panel, Japanese "history of religions can open the way to a philosophical Sato, Keisuke anthropology." His usage of the term Osaka Prefectural College of homo religiosus provides a good Technology, Japan example of his vision. In my view, he Au Bout de la Vengeance: la is an existential thinker in certain Mémoir Inoubliable au point de aspects, because his consideration Vue de la Philosophie de la of hierophany is the quest for an Religion(07Q) existential meaning for human La mémoire, personnelle ou beings. He also believes that the collective, garde souvent le mal possibility of human existence is même que l'on a subi disclosed towards religiosity. In fact, malheureusement. En certains cas, for Eliade humanity is homo cette mémoir se change en religiosus, and to him that is the vengeance à ce qui a commis ce core of the problem. This is also mal. En outre, cette vengeance peut where the contemporary reproduire les mémoires suivantes significance of Eliade's works et causer la chaîne de vengeance. abounds. C'est le pardon que l'on commence Organized panel, English 471 nation have been linked in this case. Sato, Takehiro We deal here with data from Taisho University, Japan magazine articles they published, Prayer for Personal Health and and focus on some controversial World Peace: Okinawa, essays on 'faith and patriotism' and Militarization, and Shamanic 'prophet and evangelist' during Practice(11R) 1930-1945, and analyze in The religion courtesy in a local place reference to Max Weber's ideal and the meaning of a prayer has types on social actions, from the become clearer from a global aspects of sociology of religion. This perspective. We can understand the analysis shows that the variety of meaning of practice of Shaman views of 'Japan' and 'the Japanese' similarly. In this report, I take up as depends on the different orientations an example the courtesy of of 'self and divinity,' 'reformation of Okinawan Shaman "Yuta." Okinawa this world,' and 'saving of individual is located in the southernmost end and nation.' of Japan. I want to show the Organized panel, English following things: How does the courtesy of praying for individual Sawada, Janine T. A. health which Shaman performs University of Iowa, USA overlap with the prayer of movement Physical Disciplines in Late against the military base and world Tokugawa Religion(12P) peace? The point of my argument During the late Edo era people from here is following: 1) Religious a wide range of social classes susceptibility and logic of relating created new religious systems that individual reality and the world promised greater control over one's situation. 2) The global range which personal and social life. Especially appears in local prayer. My in the middle sectors of society, conclusion is as follows. Shamanic ideas about how to regulate the practices in present-day Okinawa functions of the body as well as the are examples of the religious mind (or heart) multiplied. While the correspondence to the situation of learning of the elite classes tended globalization and they are also to emphasize the importance of important cultural movements. disciplining the inner person in the Organized panel, English light of the values recorded in the Chinese classics, representatives of Satoh, Saori less-educated groups generated a Tokyo University of Foreign broader variety of proposals, many Studies, Japan of which gave priority to bodily Faith and Nation: Case Study on disciplines. The concern with Non-Church (Mukyokai-shugi) physical control centered on Christians in Japan(03W) concrete processes, such as eating, The purpose of this study is to show breathing, and sexual reproduction. the characteristics of the linkage My presentation will identify this between religious orientation and trend in the teachings of such early the view of the nation, dealing with nineteenth-century figures as the case of Non-Church Christians Mizuno Nanboku, Inoue Masakane, in Japan. The people in this case and Kotani Sanshi. have tended to focus on and share Organized panel, English the concept of 'ideal nation' within their religious acts, (e.g. 'Two J's' Sawai, Yoshitsugu (Jesus and Japan)). I would like to Tenri University, Japan examine why and how faith and 472 Constructing a New Bio-Ethics Texts and Their Creative from the Perspective of Toshihiko Interpretations: Reflections on Izutsu's "Oriental the Vedanta Philosophy as the Philosophy"(02J) Hermeneutics of Upanisads(04L) With the rapid development of In their search to find a system in medical technology, we face the the diverse and heterogeneous challenge of having to construct a teachings of the Upanisads, new bio-ethics. To guide us in this Vedantic philosophers developed a task, I would like to propose an system of "creative readings," which "Oriental perspective." In this they expounded in their context, the word "Oriental" is not commentaries on these texts. The meant to highlight the traditionally most prominent of these assumed contrast between "East" commentators were Sankara, who and "West," but rather to denote a took a wholly non-dual position, and perspective which includes not just his critic Ramanuja, who writes from East Asian thought but also the a theistic and limited non-dual thought of Semitic religions, namely standpoint. This paper, which will Islam and Judaism. My paper focus on Ramanuja's philosophy, discusses the issue of the "Oriental especially as contrasted with Philosophy" raised by Toshihiko Sankara's, is a hermeneutical Izutsu, a leading Japanese scholar attempt to convey the essentials of of Islamic Studies and Oriental Vedanta philosophy. I argue that thought. By taking into consideration Ramanuja's interpretion of the the thought not only of East Asia, Upanisads, which was based on his but also that of Islam and Judaism, own intuitive experience of reality, Izutsu attempted a "synchronistic developed a unique Vedantic theory structuralization" of Oriental thought. of the structure of reality and must Organized panel, English be recognized as creative philosophical thinking. Sawai, Yoshitsugu Organized panel, English Tenri University, Japan The Scriptural Hermeneutics in Schalk, Peter Hindu Religious Tradition(04L) Uppsala University, Sweden The main theme of this panel is to On the Road to Unity(10R) clarify the characteristics of Hindu In Sweden three Hindu orgnisations thought with special focus on try ways and means to co-ordinate scriptural hermeneutics in the Hindu their activities motivated by religious, religious tradition. A notable aspect but also by financial reasons. The of Hindu thought is that it is mostly Tamil Saivas form a separate group expressed through commentaries on from the Krishna devotees and the sacred texts. For example, Vedic devotees of Vaishno devi. The thought developed as the Swedish state finances religious hermeneutics of the Veda, activities of organisations that especially of the Upanisads. This appear united. The VHP has come panel seeks to elucidate the forward to represent all three fundamental nature of Hindu thought organisations, but some feel that from the perspective of the religious this is problematic. My presentation commentaries. will describe the discussions in the Organized panel, * Session Abstract, process of formation of an umbrella English organisation. Organized panel, English Sawai, Yoshitsugu Tenri University, Japan Schattschneider, Ellen 473 Brandeis University, USA Japanese body politic in all of its Doll Dedication and the Japanese contradictory relations to the military War Dead: Memorialization, war dead. Repression and Shamanic Organized panel Practice(11R) Across contemporary Japan, at sites Schleicher, Marianne as diverse as Yasukuni Shrine and The University of Aarhus, small regional temples and shrines Denmark in northern rural Japan, mothers and Canonical, Sacred and Holy sisters have dedicated hanayome Aspects of Scripture: on the ningyô (bride dolls) to the souls of Function of the Psalms in Jewish their deceased sons and brothers to Tradition(04R) serve as spiritual companions in the The paper argues that 'scripture' other world. Such "spirit spouses" comprises three aspects: the are often generally dedicated with canonical, the sacred, and the holy. the help of local female spirit Interpretation brings the canonical mediums who through spirit aspect to fruition as an in- and possession "speak" with the excluding means to delineate deceased and determine that they society's boundaries. The sacred are lonely and in need of a "wife." aspect comes to the fore through This paper traces the dedication of belief and conviction. It enables one such doll by a local spirit individuals to interact with the divine medium herself, who explained that sender and, if they engage in although she had helped many interpretation, to receive a proposal people to dedicate dolls to their of a new, religious worldview. The deceased relatives she had holy aspect inhibits interpretation, "forgotten" to "marry" her own but conveys a divine power in ritual relative, killed while he served in the that adds to the efficacy of ritual to Imperial Navy. Although most of the strengthen the community feeling, deceased memorialized in this the meaning system, and the fashion in Tohoku are not war dead, absolute values of society. Thus, the this paper will argue that the image paper aims at explaining the implicit of tragic death in wartime, in a place or explicit use of the biblical psalms far from home, and under conditions in Jewish tradition and at outlining where the family received no human the dynamic processes of remains, continues to inform the legitimisation and identification, contemporary practice of presenting religious texts as efficient "hanayome ningyô." I explore in turn means of ethnic survival and of the migration of this practice to power to revolutionise religion from Yasukuni Shrine in Tokyo in spite of above and from within. initial resistance by the shrine Organized panel, English establishment; and attempt to explicate the repositioning of this Schmidt, Gilya Gerda previously shamanic-based practice University of Tennessee, USA within a neo-nationalist stage. In a Medinat Schwaben or the manner somewhat akin to early Localization of Judaism in shamanic figures, who often Southern Germany(03G) underwent great suffering and ritual With minor exceptions, the basics of sacrifice in the interest of the larger the Jewish religion are a constant no community, war bereaved women in matter the geographic location. these new contexts appear to have Jewish culture, on the other hand, been cast in the role of exemplary adapts itself to the culture and mourners, embodying the entire customs of the host nation, be it 474 India, Germany, or the U.S. Christianity (reformer or heretic). However, a group could and can Both sides use different variations of only become indigenous over a Luther's birth horoscope to depict period of time. This paper will him as a "little prophet" from one or explore the 19th-century other perspective. Thus Christianity 'localization' of Judaism in rural as a whole finds itself in the grip of areas of southern Germany, perspectives that emerged from including customs such as lifecycle Arabic-astrological practices. In this events, language, names, culinary paper I examine how these particularities, worship service, and developments generate questions holiday customs. Until 1806, rural about Christian identity. Jews in German lands lived in small Organized panel, English principalities under the protection of a local lord. Their period of Schwaetzer, Harald residence was often short so that Institut fuer Cusanus-Forschung, their indigenization could not occur. Germany After 1806, with the creation of Toleranz als Wahrheit im Spiegel. kingdoms in German lands and until Zu "De filiatione Dei" und "De the creation of the Second German pace fidei"(04N) Empire in 1871, they achieved Die Schrift „De pace fidei" gilt in der greater stability and longevity and th Forschung zu Recht als Kronzeuge Organized panel, English des Toleranzgedankens bei Nikolaus von Kues. Vor allem von Schoener, Gustav-Adolf Helmut Meinhardt (in Mitteilungen Hannover University, Germany und Forschungsbeiträge der Astrological Pamphlets and Cusanus-Gesellschaft 16) wurde die Martin Luther as the Bedeutung des konjekutralen Reformer(17T) Denkens für dieses Konzept As a result of the invention of hervorgehoben. Der vorliegende printing, the pamphlets of early Beitrag zeigt, daß man zum modern times changed the function Verständnis des Konzeptes von „De of literature, including religious pace fidei" nicht nur auf „De literature. Unlike the hand-written coniecturis" zurückblicken muß, literature of the Middle Ages, the sondern daß es einen weiteren, large print-runs and graphic content bislang in der Forschung of the pamphlets made it possible to übersehenen Subtext gibt: das address and motivate a far wider Spiegelgleichnis aus „De filiatione audience. Luther's consistent Dei". Im Spiegelgleichnis operiert monotheism (Christocentrism) is Cusanus mit einem zentralen challenged by the astrological Mittelspiegel (Jesus Christus) und prognosis of the coming of a "little im Kreise um ihn herum stehenden prophet" for the year 1484. This anderen Spiegeln (Geschöpfe), notion, which had been in circulation unter denen es „lebendige Spiegel" since the 15th century, first of all in (Menschen) gibt, die sich selbst Italy, then in Germany, forced Luther begradigen und reinigen können. to recognize this "heathen" art Diese Szenario übernimmt auch die (foreword to Johann Lichtenberger's Schrift „De pace fidei". Um den Prognisticon of 1527). This einen Jesus Christus sind die prognosis led to disagreement Vertreter der Religionen im Kreise between Catholic and Reformatory angeordnet. Mit Hilfe dieses astrologers and theologians Gleichnis erst erklärt sich, wie im interested in astrology, over Luther's cusanischen Entwurf der meaning for contemporary Wahrheitsanspruch des 475 Christentums und seine antagonistic modern rationalist Vorrangstellung ethos and politics and at how zusammenbestehen können mit der Shamanism is viewed in the recent der Gefahr des Relativismus nationalistic, cultural revival ausgesetzten Anerkennung der movement in Mongolia, we will also Gleichheit aller Religionen, indem discuss the changing process of jeder Spiegel sich zur Gleichheit mit Mongolian shamanism in terms of dem zentralen, perfekten Spiegel modern binary oppositions such as entwickeln kann. Daß es aber einen urban/rural, center/periphery, and perfekten Spiegel gibt, erfährt der religion/superstition. christliche Glauben; denn da der Organized panel, Japanese Mittelspiegel perfekt ist, kann er nicht gesehen werden, so daß die Segal, Robert Alan nichtchristlichen Religionen zu University of Lancaster, UK Recht zunächst Christus nicht A Response to THE UNDERLYING kennen; ihr Anspruch ist also TERROR:(01C) durchaus gerechtfertigt, aber René Girard and Walter Burkert are methodologisch nur unter the most influential contemporary Einführung des Zentralspiegels theorists on religion and violence. begründbar. Auf diese Weise While Girard scorns J. G. Frazer's erweist sich das Spiegelgleichnis, theory of religion for supposedly mit dem Cusanus seine missing the violence endemic in Anthropologie („viva imago Dei") religion, in actuality, he is no less erstmals formuliert auch als beholden to Frazer than is Burkert, konstitutiv für seine Toleranzidee. who graciously acknowledges his Organized panel indebtedness. Frazer's very nineteenth-century theory (The Se, Yin Golden Bough, 1st ed. 1890) makes Chinese Academy of Social the physical world the subject of Sciences, China religion. The function of religion is to Modern Urban Civilization and control the world in order to secure Changing Mongolian food. The securing of food requires Shamanism(01F) the killing of the king--at least Shamanistic bone-setting in according to one of Frazer's two Mongolia was developed as a theories. For Frazer, religion is not village folk remedy but began to quite about the Golden Rule. As enter into cities in the late 20th twentieth-century theorists, Girard century. By analyzing recent data, and Burkert switch the subject of this paper will examine the religion from the physical world to significance of such folk knowledge the human world. Now the function in the social context of the urban of religion is to control human space at the center of state power. aggression. Yet both Girard and Our discussion includes: 1) the Burkert are still beholden to Frazer shamanistic origin of Mongolian for their focus on ritualized, bone-setting, 2) the strategy for sanctioned killing as the heart of social adaptation in the urban religion. Where Girard, like Frazer, environment, 3) the religious derives religion from actual acts of significance of an esoteric technique killing humans, Burkert derives accepted in urban society, and 4) religion from actual acts of hunting comparison between cases in the animals but eventually from merely cities of Nei Mongol and Ulan Bator. symbolic dramatizations of those Looking at how these shamans acts. Still, the violence dramatized is, handle and survive within an as for Girard and Frazer, that of the 476 sacrifice of one living thing for the Mexican cultures from the highlands sake of others. materializes in painting, sculpture Symposium, English and in urban spatial concepts. The themes explicitly expressed as Segal, Robert Alan cosmogonic violence (the aspect University of Lancaster, UK most researched), also reveal a Does Contemporary Philosophy society where concepts of of Science Make the World Safe prohibition, punishment and sacrifice for Religious Studies?(11K) transformed violence into an ethic Ever since the challenge to the and aesthetic feature of daily life. As "received" view of the philosophy of art history makes these material science--a view epitomized by Karl manifestations its object of study, it Popper and Carl Hempel--the status analyses them by its own of science has been questioned. If methodology and hypothesis. The radical critics of the received view-- visual language of space line and critics include Kuhn, Laudan, colour tenses in order to produce Feyerabend, the Edinburgh Strong violent formal and iconographic Programme, and Latour--are right, encounters, always in search of can science, which means natural discursive equilibrium and harmony. science, still be considered objectiv? Organized panel, English Can it still be deemed the model of objectivity to be emulated by the Seki, Atsuhiro social sciences and even by the Aichi Gakuin University, Japan humanities? Because religious The Development and Present studies is commonly assumed to fall Condition of Ontake Belief in the short of the standards of objectivity Chubu Region - Focusing on the of the natural sciences and even of Owari Area(08C) the social sciences, what bearing Ko groups were formed in the Kanto does criticism of conventional region and subsequently spread to philosophy of science have on it? other regions. In the Owari area, a Specifically, can the religionist large number of ko groups from approach to religion, the approach several schools were established that purports to be the sole and later developed in complex appropriate one for religious studies, patterns. One of these schools be defended? Does radical belonged to Gikaku, an ascetic in philosophy of science, by the Owari area who succeeded challenging the objectivity of Fukan's disciple, Kozan. There was scientific claims, make the world also a school that regarded Kakumei, safe for religious ones? This paper who was the other patriarch of will focus on the philosophy of Ontake belief in the Chubu region, Thomas Kuhn and will seek to as its founder. Ko groups of determine what use defenders of Kakumei's school were formed religious studies can make of it. around his birthplace by his relatives. Organized panel Later, from the end of the Tokugawa Shogunate to the Meiji period, Gigu Segota, Durdica and Kumyo revived the ko groups of Universidad Autónoma de México, Kakumei's school in the Owari area. Mexico Research on these two ko groups Violence as a Daily Ethic and reveals two patterns: "the local Aesthetic Expression amongst adhesion type" in farming areas, and Ancient Mexican Cultures(03I) "the dispersed type" in urban areas. The discourse regarding political Today, these two types have and social violence of ancient become inter-mixed. 477 Organized panel, Japanese method of faith -the "Daimoku" - that was easy for the people to accept. Seki, Kazutoshi Calamities such as earthquakes, Kyusyu University, Japan heavy rains, and famines appeared The Study of Religion in Japan continuously during the Kamakura (2)(02A) Period. Nichiren sought to deal with Japan, which accepted Buddhism, such social problems based on Taoism and Confucianism in various religious faith, and he exhorted the ways in the second half of the first Shogunate to do so in his treatise, millennium, has a long tradition of Rissho-ankoku-ron. His warnings in comparative studies of religions. that text became reality in the form One of the earliest examples is of a Mongolian invasion and a civil Sangou-Shiiki ("The Teaching of war, and the people paid great Three Religions") written by Kukai, attention to it. the founder of the Shingon sect of Organized panel, English the Buddhism, in 798. It was in the Meiji era (1968-2012), however, that Sekimori, Gaynor the study of religions in the modern Tokyo University, Japan sense was introduced into Japan. The Effect of Meiji Religious This year marks the 100th Policy on Shugendo(07C) anniversary of the first academic During 1868 and 1869 in particular, institute for studies of religions in the new Meiji government enacted Japan and the 75th of the legislation to "clarify" the relationship foundation of the Japanese between Buddhism and kami beliefs Association for Religious Studies. and worship. This, rather than the With these two panels we are going ban on Shugendo promulgated in to review the religious studies of the 1872, sounded its death-knell, since past century in Japan it undermined the very premises of methodologically as well as kami-buddha combination on which regionally so that we may open up Shugendo was built. The effects of new horizons of study in the future. what has become known as "kami- Organized panel, * Session Abstract, buddha separation," however, were English neither immediate nor uniform among Shugendo centres. This Sekido, Gyokai paper examines how the policy was Rissho University, Japan carried out at the three major About the Reason why the centres of Shugendo in early- Religion of Nichiren Filtered into modern Japan: Yoshino, Hagurosan, the Society(02M) and Hikosan. Crucial factors in the Buddhism was considered the variety of response include distance culture of nobles in the Heian Period. from the capital (Kyoto rather than However, in the Kamakura Period Edo/Tokyo), the social and Buddhism's role was changed to hierarchical structure of personnel provide everyday people with a (in particular the relative strength of source of relief from their worries shrine priests), the pattern of and pains. Honen (1133-1212) authority (particularly the relative thought that the doctrine of existing power of the temple and its Buddhism was too difficult, so he confraternities), the concern of the presented the faith of "Buddhist local authority (whether the survival Invocation." Nichiren (1222-1282) of Shugendo was regarded as thought that a sacred text was the serving local interest), the economic best salvation for bonbu (foolish importance of the shrine-temple ordinary people), and proposed a complex to the government 478 (Jingikan/Kyobusho), and the footpaths for the convenience of degree of compromise that would pedestrians, and the poor homeless satisfy the local personnel. living illegally on footpaths with the Organized panel, Japanese constant fear of being forced to move on. There exists a clear Sekimori, Gaynor difference in standpoint between Tokyo University, Japan authorities and pavement dwellers Wooden Fowl and Paper Fish: on the use of footpaths: the former The Separation of Kami and has the power to keep the public Buddha Worship in Haguro space free from encroachment, but Shugendo, 1868-1875(13P) the latter find the footpaths an In 1868 the Meiji government advantageous space for living. The enacted a series of laws, often discussion focuses on footpath called the "Separation Orders," to temples that have prevailed since raise "Shinto" to the status of a state the 1990s in Chennai City, South cult that embodied the ideals of the India that are mostly built and new order. This Shinto did not maintained by the lower section of reflect even the practices of local the population. Footpath temples communities, let alone the contain and represent the power of contemporary religious matrix of resistance against authorities in the kami-buddha combination. Thus it name of the sacred, and are thus a was necessary to "clarify" what was weapon of the weak in their tactics and was not Shinto. Shugendo for survival in the city. shrine-temple complexes in Organized panel, English particular were targeted for reform, since Shugendo was predicated on Senay, Bulent kami-buddha combination. This Uludag University, Turkey paper looks at how the "Separation The Perception of 'Self' and Orders" affected the Shugendo of Conflict-Resolution in Buddhism Hagurosan institutionally, ritually, and Islam(17N) ideologically and socially. Using Religion has a dual legacy in human insights gained from recent history regarding peace and "revisionist" scholarship concerning violence. Conflict resolution theory the English Reformation(s), it must examine more systematically examines how change that was not the decision-making of religious demanded or welcomed locally was actors and leaders in order for able to occur. An important source strategies of peacemaking to be for evidence is the unpublished effective in the relevant contexts. Diary of the first head of the Behind religious decisions and reconstructed shrine, Nishikawa motivations exist certain set of Sugao. attributes that a person attaches to Organized panel, English himself or herself most firmly, the attributes that the person finds it Sekine, Yasumasa difficult or impossible to imagine Japan Women's University, Japan himself or herself without. In Sacralisation of the Urban religious worldviews the 'self' is Footpath, with Special Reference often used for that set of attributes. to Footpath Temples in Chennai This paper will look at the Buddhist City, South India(14F) and Islamic perceptions of Self as a With regard to urban footpaths there background to religious and are two extreme actors: the pragmatic motivations in the context municipal authorities who, in theory, of conflict resolution. It will look into pursue town planning and maintain the question of 'the construction of 479 'Self' through the Buddhist concepts divisions between so-called secular of anatta (no-self), arhat (the and religious spheres in the area enlightened being) and tathata music. The paper treats the musical (such-ness), in comparison to the traditions of the Sephardi Jews, i.e. Islamic concept of nafs, insan al- the descendants of the Jews of kâmil (the perfected human being), Spain and Portugal who settled and fıtra (the primordial state). One around the Mediterranean Sea after of the central tenets of Buddhism is 1492. that there is no permanent self. In Organized panel, English Islam too, the 'self-nafs' lacks permanent inherent existence. In Shaburov, Nikolay Vitalievich Buddhism, the concept of peace or Russian State University for the santi is extended to include both Humanities, Russia inner and outer peace. Inner peace Russian Orthodox Church and (ajihatta-santi), which is generally State Today(17Q) known as 'peace of mind', is a Under the Constitution, Russia is a mental state free from "disquieting secular state, which excludes the or oppressive thoughts or emotions." existence of a state religion. The In Islamic tradition, of particular recent authoritarian trends in today's interest in the model of the self is Russia suggest not only a desire to the concept of nafs - the Arabic exercise a tighter control over word used in the Qur'an and religious organizations, but also translated as 'self' or 'soul'. The striving for some type of a state perception of one's own 'self' and religion. The Moscow patriarchy's other selves is important in the active lobbyists have been trying to process of individuation and get through the Lower House of the ultimately for any kind of 'conflict- Russian Parliament a bill on resolution'. An indirect conclusion traditional religions in order to will be drawn with regard to the provide a legal basis for a closed list impact of the study of religion in of state-backed confessions. For conflict-resolution in terms of a this status will surely go only to four comparison between 'agnostic of them: Orthodoxy, Islam, phenomenology' and Buddhism and Judaism, the 'phenomenological theology'. The predominant role being undoubtedly argument will point at the reserved for the Russian Orthodox significance of renewed reflection on Church. The matter is that the theories of religion and approaches Church and the Authorities are in in the study of religion. need of each other. The latter Organized panel, English require additional legitimization and the creation of a new state ideology Seroussi, Edwin while the former needs the backing Hebrew University of Jerusalem, of the latter in asserting itself in a Israel secularized and multi-confessional Between Sacred and Mundane in society. the Musical Culture of the Organized panel, English, Russian (, Sephardi Jews(14U) Japanese) Traditional Jewish communities were ruled by religious law in their Shakhnovich, M. Marianna daily life. The discourse about State St.Petersburg University, sacred and mundane spaces of Russia cultural creativity are therefore a The Cognitive Religious Studies modern construction. This paper will in Russian Perspective(12U) explore the lack of clear-cut 480 The study of religion from a the case of the American cognitive perspective is a relatively Presbyterian mission, this paper recent form of the science of religion, examines how Christian missionary based on a multidisciplinary attitudes towards proselytism, cognitive approach. It was religious choice, and conversion developed both by European and clashed with prevailing Muslim American scholars (V.Anttonen, beliefs in Egypt and galvanized the J.Barret, P.Boyer, S. Guthrie, country's Islamist and nationalist Th.Lawson and R. McCauley, I. movements. Drawing upon wide Pyysiainen, D. Sperber) on the basis popular support for anti-missionary of the general evolutionary thinking. initiatives, Egyptian politicians This approach produces explanatory increasingly used legal means to theories of religion (without denying reduce Christian mission activities the values of interpretation) and in and eventually banned the teaching this sense returns to classical of Christian subjects to Muslim tradition. The cognitive approach schoolchildren. By the 1950s, a provides an opportunity to unveil the decade of dramatic decolonization, origin of religion and to reflect upon the Egyptian government asserted a how religious ideas and practices definition of freedom of religion that were formed. This is closely linked was effectively this: Egyptian with problems concerning the Christians had the freedom to genesis of the mind and with the practice Christianity or to join Islam, process of cultural development. while Egyptian Muslims had the The cognitive approach focuses not freedom to practise Islam free from only on the natural foundations of Christian evangelism. religion or the cognitive aspects of Symposium, English religious symbolism, but on the genesis and development of Sharma, Anita language and its influence on a Delhi University, India mythological model of the world. H.H.Dalai Lama's Engaged Organized panel Buddhism(16M) The Dalai Lama asserts that for Sharkey, Heather J. Buddhism to be an effective force University of Pennsylvania, USA for systematic institutional change, Islam, Christian Evangelism, and the traditional Buddhist emphasis on Religious Freedom in Egypt(05H) individual, moral, and spiritual In early twentieth-century Egypt, transformation, must be adjusted to Anglo-American Protestant address more forcefully, the missionaries proselytized actively structures of oppression, among Muslims while working under exploitation and environmental the protective influence of British degradation, while preserving the imperialism. However, missionaries unique Buddhist emphasis on the encountered local resistance to their practice of mindful awareness and a work in the form of what they called lifestyle of simplicity. His the "Islamic apostasy principle": the engagement with Buddhist doctrine that conversion into Islam philosophy, while addressing was acceptable but that conversion contemporary issues, has varied out was forbidden. Small numbers of implications for Tibet as well as the Muslims nevertheless did convert to international community. The Dalai Christianity in this period, though Lama contends that his philosophy they faced heavy social sanctions of developing a 'good heart' is based and came under strong communal on core Buddhist principles, but he pressures to recant. Focussing on maintains that it is also in 481 accordance with the best principles Clay tablets stemming from the ruins of all religions. In his talks, he often of present-day Iraq and Syria shed insists that direct engagement with light on the cults of the cities of other people and their problems is ancient Mesopotamia. The textual necessary in order to develop material is especially helpful for the genuine compassion. The Dalai reconstruction of the cults of the first Lama has done much to change the millennium BC, for which we have image of Buddhism as a 'quietist many cult-related texts as well as and introverted spirituality.' In this prayers, which were recited in the paper, an attempt is made not only course of the cults. Many such to evaluate the character of Dalai prayers are written in Sumerian, Lama's engaged Buddhism vis-à-vis even though this language has not other forms of engaged Buddhism served as a spoken language since but also its long terms ca. 2000 BC. In this paper a genre consequences in the post-modern of the Sumerian prayers called world ridden with problems of Shuilla, "Hand raising (prayer)", will ecological degradation, violence, examined and the character of the discrimination, and genocide. prayers will be analyzed, especially Organized panel, English its relation to the cults in which the prayers were recited, e.g. during the Shiba, Haruhide so called "new year's festival of Taisho University, Japan Babylon". Shinran's Concept of Karmic Organized panel, English Evel，Comparing with the Sin in Christianity(11M) Shibata, Mimiko It seems necessary to reconsider L'association pour l'étude de la what is 'justice' now at the present. pensée de Simone Weil, Japan Hence, we would like to discuss The Violence of Mysticism: what kind of problem will be raised Simone Weil on Modern when we see the tradition of Jewish Science(06Q) and Christian religions, which based 1) Simone Weil criticized the fact on 'Justice (Gi)' and 'Justification that the highly specialized modern (Ginin)', from the perspective of science had become itself a Buddhism. Simultaneously, we will prestigious 'mystery' in the also take up Pure Land Buddhism - contemporary civilization. In fact, which has been studied to some according to her, what had led Hitler extent in comparison with to his crime was the very Christianity- comparing especially mechanistic view of the world Shinran's concept of karmic evil with characteristic of this science, the Christianity and general Buddhism, view that <>. 2) For Weil, the true be the definition ' (= Gi naki o Gi mysticism has nothing to do with tosu) clear. Then finally, we will detachment from the sensible consider what can be seen from his material world. Rather it is waking thought or insight in this time of up from the imaginary world-order conflict. created by some prestigious force to Organized panel, English the beautiful order of the material world itself. <> University of Tsukuba, Japan <> 3) I'll treat mainly works of 482 her later days (L'Enracinement, etc.) arrived from mainland China and in which she looks for the way to Hong Kong. have the modern science recover Organized panel, English both its evidence and its true mystical character. Shields, James Mark Organized panel, English Lakeland College, Japan The Construction of Harmony Shibata, Yoshiko among Buddhist Sects in Late Kobe University, Japan Meiji Japan: The "Critical Searching for a Niche in Society Buddhism" of Murakami and Expressing Difference from Sensho(02B) Society through Christianity and In works like The Unity of Buddhism, Ethnic Ritual: Hybrid Ethnic Murakami Senshoo sought a clear Identity Among Chinese Creoles historical basis for Buddhism. in Contemporary Jamaica(06V) However, unlike some of his peers This paper explores the formation of in the Daijo hibussetsuron Chinese Creole identity in Jamaica movement, he also called for the through the lens of religious emergence of a universal, non- affiliation, both to Christian and non- sectarian Buddhism based on a set Christian groups. The data of unified and undisputed doctrines. presented in this paper is based on Murakami's main goal was the (re- my fieldwork conducted in 2003 and )construction of a True Buddhism, 2004. Chinese Jamaicans can no based on a principal of non- longer be referred to as a sectarian harmony. Fully eight homogeneous group. The Chinese decades later, in the late 1980s, community in Jamaica is relatively Sootoo Zen scholars Hakamaya small and it has been largely Noriaki and Matsumoto Shiroo creolized. A substantial number of began to publish works under the its members has intermarried with heading of Critical Buddhism, whose other segments of Jamaican society. goal, like the Daijo hibussetsuron The complex realities of Chinese life scholars of long past, is to cut in Jamaica refuse generalization through the myth and mysticism of and require careful investigations (especially Mahayana) Buddhism in and analysis. Chinese Jamaicans order to get to the bones of a True have celebrated the year 2004 as Buddhism lying underneath--a the 150th anniversary of their arrival Buddhism both 'primitive' and more on the island, commemorating their suitably 'modern'. Yet, having the contributions to Jamaican society at benefit of hindsight with respect to large while also emphasizing their the use and abuse of Japanese unique ethnic identity. The large Buddhist ideas for nationalist majority of Chinese are Christians, purposes during the twentieth and most of the Christians adhere to century, the Critical Buddhists also the Catholic Church. Their make clear that one of the largest, if "conversion" began in the first not the central, stumbling block to a generation, although some still revived Buddhism is the very notion continue to perform gaasan, the of harmony or unity, along with the veneration of ancestors at the pretence of scholars such as Chinese Cemetery. There is also an Murakami to 'objectivity'--their work evangelical Chinese church which is unabashedly normative and, as caters mainly to Chinese, both some have argued, palpably Hakka and Mandarin speakers, and sectarian. In this paper, I will which has begun to reach out to examine the principle of harmony in new Chinese immigrants who have Murakami's work, with reference to 483 the construction of an ideology of arguments that tennosei dates to the harmony within early-twentieth Meiji period, there are continuities century Japanese nationalism, in and discontinuities in the history of order to evaluate the work of the relations between the emperors Murakami vis-a-vis his late-century and Ise Jingu that ought to interest avatars, the Critical Buddhists. historians and anthropologists. Ernst Organized panel, English Lokowandt will examine the relationship between the political Shigeru, Makito position of the emperors and their Aoyama Gakuin University, Japan religious functions. The allegedly Heidegger's Later Thought on direct rule by Emperor Meiji was Language and Negative accompanied by a stress on his Theology(04Q) sacred rituals, but once he became The aim of this presentation is to a constitutional monarch there was establish that Heidegger's late less need to enhance his authority thought on language can be placed through religious ceremonies. The in the tradition of negative theology. emperor in present-day Japan In some of the writings contained in derives his position from the will of "On the Way to the Language" the people, but he is still in (1950's) Heidegger offered an possession of the three regalia and analysis of the language contained still conducts the most important in the German poems such as S. Shinto ceremonies. Ben-Ami George's Das Wort and G. Trakl's Shillony will talk about the relation of Ein Winterabend. It can be said that the emperors towards Christianity. this analysis belongs to the tradition Surprisingly, the modern emperors of negative theology, because it of Japan respected the religion of attempts to rescue metaphysics the west, promoted Christians to through pain, which points to the senior court positions, and difference between Being and sometimes even considered beings. Moreover, in "The Question conversion. of Being" (1955) he expressed Organized panel, * Session Abstract, Being by drawing crossed lines, English which also belongs to the tradition of negative theology. By portraying Shillony, Ben-Ami Being in this manner, a place of pain The Hebrew University of that can't be represented is Jerusalem, Israel indicated. These examples provided The Descendants of the Goddess a basis on which metaphysics can and the Son of God: Emperors be restored. and Christianity in Modern Organized panel, English Japan(05P) Theoretically, there could be no Shillony, Ben-Ami relation between the sacred The Hebrew University of emperors of Japan, allegedly the Jerusalem, Israel descendants of the sun goddess Emperors and Religion in Modern Amaterasu Omikami, and the Japan(05P) foreign religion Christianity, which This panel focuses on the religious looked down on Shinto as a pagan behavior of the emperors in modern creed. In fact, the modern emperors Japan and on their attitudes towards of Japan, since Emperor Meiji, their other religions. Rosemarie Bernard family members and their close will address the topic of the advisers respected the religion of emperors and Ise Jingu. Despite the the enlightened west, showed vagaries of politics and the interest in it, promoted Christians to 484 senior court positions, and on a few A Statistical Analysis of the occasions, such as during the allied Citations from Sruti and Smriti occupation, even considered Literature in the Three conversion. Although Christianity Commentaries on the has failed to get hold of the imperial Bhagavadgita(04L) palace, a Christian influence there The Vedic tradition is no doubt one has existed for almost a century. of the most important factors in Organized panel, English Hinduism. Based upon this Vedic tradition, Hindu philosophers Shim, Sun-Young developed their philosophies in University of Tsukuba, Japan mainly two ways. One is in the form Four Meta-narratives of Tan'gun of commentaries on the Vedic in the Far Eastern Colonial literature and the authoritative works Contact Zone: Comparing which follow the Vedic tradition. The Comparative Religions(01F) other is in the form of citations of the Discourse on Tan'gun, the myth- Vedic literature, which are historical founder of ancient Korean traditionally classified into sruti and Kingdom, along with discourses on smriti. Though both forms basically the identity of Korea's indigenous depend upon the Vedic literature "religion/superstition" (mostly and the authoritative works within associated with the Shamanistic folk the Vedic tradition, Hindu tradition), were among the central philosophers nevertheless created issues that have repeatedly new ideas by giving new appeared in the literature of interpretations to them. To illustrate comparative religions in the Far East this, I will discuss three famous throughout the period beginning philosophers, namely, Sankara, from the late nineteenth century to Ramanuja, and Madhva. Does their the first half of the twentieth century. attitude toward the Vedic literature Proponents form all sides including and tradition differ, and if so, to what Japanese historians and extent? Since an exhaustive anthropologists, Western discussion of this topic exceeds the missionaries and travelers, limits of this paper, I will focus my emerging nationalistic scholars of attention on their commentaries on colonized Korea, and the leaders of one work, namely, the Bhagavadgita. many "new/pseudo religions" of Organized panel, English Korea during this period all had their part to share in this particular Shimada, Hiromi engagement, while at the same time Japan producing knowledge about the The Aum Shinrikyo Incident as self/other. By carefully Religious Terrorism(10I) contextualizing these discourses, The incident of Aum Shinrikyo which that were indisputably hybrid in arose in 1995 brought a big shock. nature, and illustrating their practical The believers of Aum Shinrikyo implications within the proper murdered 27 persons and injured imperial/(anti)colonial contexts, this 4000 or more people. The death paper examines the relationship of penalty sentence was passed on 12 power and knowledge in the only people, including Shoko Asahara, context of a non-Western modern who is the founder of Aum Shinrikyo. imperialism. This incident attracted international Organized panel, English concern. Researchers of Western countries supposed that the cause Shima, Iwao of an incident was in its enthusiastic Kanazawa University, Japan eschatology. However, Aum 485 Shinrikyo was based on yoga and Various Developments of Buddhism. The believers of Aum Shamanism in East Asia - Shinrikyo did not necessarily believe Manchuria, Korea, Okinawa and in God which brings about the end Tenrikyo - : Key Note Speech(07F) of the world. I want to consider this One common religious basis of East incident by going back to the Asia is Shamanism. However, a tradition of the terrorism based on systematic study taking into account the Buddhism in Japan. Next, by its diverse development has rarely comparing the incident of Aum been attempted. One reason for this Shinrikyo with the attack of 9.11, I comes from Chinese religious policy. want to analyze the features of Today, however, under the liberating religious terrorism in the present age policy of China, religious studies when internationalization is have become easier to take even in progressing. the North-East Province, and Organized panel, English studies of shamanism have greatly advanced. Hence, in this panel Shimada, Katsumi session, we attempt to develop an Tenri University, Japan international comparative study on 'Religio' According to Nicolaus shamanism as found in such regions Cusanus: Apologetic Strategies as Mongolia, Korea, Okinawa, and in De pace fidei(03T) the Japanese new religion Tenrikyo. Nicolaus Cusanus' De pace fidei 1. Opening Speech: SHIMADA was written in 1453, the year that Yoshihito, Professor, Nagoya Constantinople fell to the Turks. His University 2. Changing Shamanism argument for the unity of all religions under Chinese Policy-: YANG Kohe, and the possibility of peace in this Nagoya University 3. Shamanism in short treatise has been often read Korea: Hereditarytan'gol and as a precursor of the Enlightenment ecstaticmudang-: UKIBA Masachika, argument for religious toleration. On Nagoya University 4. Shamanism in the other hand, however, there has Okinawa-Yuta s and Noro s: been little consensus among SHIOTSUKI Ryoko, scholars over Nicolaus' idea of Nihonbashigakkan University 5. 'religio' in this treatise, whether it Shamanism and Revelation: the refers to Catholic Christianity itself, case of Tenrikyo: MORII Toshiharu, or rather, whether it conveys a former assistant professor, Tenri universal idea that transcends any University. form of historical religions. This Organized panel, * Session Abstract, presentation will explore Cusanus' Japanese argument for the relations between 'ritus' as concrete religions and Shimada, Yoshihito 'religio' that resides in and above all Nagoya University, Japan of them. Moreover, by carefully Foreign Expansion of Japanese looking at how Nicolaus tries to Religions(08F) frame his argument, I will examine Though being a giant exporter of De pace fidei not as an argument for techno-scientific goods, Japan is religious toleration but as a new also an importer in the field of discourse for a Christian apologetics culture, particularly in that of thought at the dawn of the early modern and religion. This is an ironic fact, period. because Wakon Yosai (Western Organized panel, English technology and Japanese mind) was the 19th century slogan for Shimada, Yoshihito accepting Western Civilization. Nagoya University, Japan Today, however, Japan is slowly 486 becoming an exporter of Japanese knowledge in reconstructing Buryat culture – films, novels, comics, and ethnic identity in post-socialist animation. What about religions that Mongolia. Primarily, their traumatic constitute the Japanese "mind"? memories compelled some people How have Japanese religions without genealogical knowledge to expanded in the world? If some of revive or obtain their ancestral roots these religions have succeeded, we or genealogies by becoming should ask why this is., and, if not, shamans or by using shamanic why? After the opening speech by Y. means. Simada, who has studied Islamic Organized panel, English and Christian expansion in Africa, three case studies are offered: 1. Shimazoe, Kimiko SHIMADA Yoshihito: Expansion of Tokyo National University of Fine World Religions and Japanese Arts and Music, Japan religions 2.TSUTSUI Tadashi. Reflexivity and Creation of Japanese Migration in California and Tradition in Folk Songs of the Jodo Shinshu Buddhism 3.ASAI Amami Islands(01H) Yoshifusa: Zen Buddhism in the U.S. The people of the Amami Islands 4.MORII Toshiharu: Foreign identify themselves through singing Expansion of Tenri Kyo. and performing folk songs which are Organized panel, * Session Abstract, individually unique to their own English village communities. These songs consist of melodies and dances. Shimamura, Ippei Community members assimilate National Museum of Ethnology, these practices as they grow up and Japan acquire community membership. The Reconstruction of Ethnic Each community holds its own Identity through Shamanism:A "database" of basic knowledge Case Study of the Aga-Buryats in which is slightly different from other Post-socialist Mongolia(17O) villages. Traditional folk songs of After the dissolution of the Soviet Amami are retained to insure Union and many socialist regimes, communal identity in a modern, minority ethnic groups started to wider society. However, the claim their ethnic identity. Such supernatural power expressed revitalizations of ethnic culture also through traditional performances have occurred in Mongolia, a former has turned into "music" in a modern satellite of the Soviet Union. I shall sense. Popular folk songs today are limit my focus on a Mongol minority no longer communal but designed to group in post-socialist Mongolia: the heal the general audience in a Aga-Buryats in Dornod province and global society. would like to examine the role Organized panel, Japanese shamanism played in reconstructing their ethnic identity throughout their Shimbo, Satoru cultural revival movement. The Bunka Women's University, reason for selecting this group is Japan that I had observed remarkable Shinran's Imaginary World of activities undertaken by shamans Nenbutsu - On Sea -(07J) looking for their ethnic roots or Shinran often speaks of the sea in genealogies. In my view, this his literary works, but what kind of movement is much more concerned deeper meaning does this word with their genealogical ruptures due have? What is the symbolic or to an ethnocide in the 1930's and metaphorical meaning of the sea ?I the indispensability of genealogical would like to trace the essential 487 meaning of this term, based on both Shimoda, Masahiro the expressive feeling and University of Tokyo, Japan vocabulary used in his works. In Nirvana, Stupa Worship and Shinran's literary works, the world of Buddha-nature in the History of his imaginary sea suggests one Indian Buddhism(04M) aspect of his original Nenbutsu. On Of the so-called Protestant biased the one hand, the phrase the "sea" attitude latent for long in modern is used in his work were The Great Buddhist studies that has Virtuous Sea and The One Vehicle, excessively underestimated the that is, it means the world significance of the cult of relics, a completely covered with The Sea of few of recent studies have offered The Original Vow or by its Power. an emphatic refutation, making it Shinran said that in the world all clear that stupa worship was a things are in flux, and samsara was widely recognized phenomenon in the sea of Multitudinous beings, and traditional Buddhism and Mahayana birth and death, the ocean of desire. Buddhism alike, and that it is Therefore, Shinran declared that therefore a vital prerequisite for there was no existence without considering Buddhism as a whole. thinking of the Ocean of Ignorance. Stupas seem to have worked as a Organized panel, Japanese sort of axis mundi, around which the varieties of Buddhist world, not only Shimizu, Takashi of ritual but also of theory, variously Kokugakuin University, Japan evolved. This panel, on the basis of A Study of the Process of the the philological research of Establishment of the Religious Mahayana sutras and Buddhist Corporation Law(08K) Tantric literature, and with the Over a span of seven years, the intention of commanding a wider General Headquarter/Supreme view of the progress of Indian Commander Allied Powers Buddhism from ancient to medieval (GHQ/SCAP) created the basis for period, endeavors to shed light post-war Japan's religious system. It simultaneously on the three was during this era that the primordial and interrelated issues of Religious Corporation Law was Buddhism, namely, nirvana, legislated. However, the Religious Buddha-nature and stupas. Corporation Ordinance (RCO - 1945) Organized panel, * Session Abstract, dating from the beginning of the English occupation period and the Religious Corporation Law (RCL - 1951) from Shimura, Takuo the end of it, differ substantially in Hymn Society in Japan, Japan content. The RCL was enacted after German Hymnody and The a number of conferences attended Hymnal 21(11S) by members of the Ministry of In 1950 the German Protestant Education (Monbusho), leaders of Churches published "Evangelisches religious organization, and Kirchen Gesangbuch," the first representatives from the Civil collection ever published by the joint Information and Education Section effort of the Churches in the West (CIE). In this presentation, I will and the East. However, it did not examine one aspect of reflect the times nor difficulties that GHQ/SCAP's religious policy by both Churches were facing. Instead, examining the drafting process of it included many hymns from the old the RCL. German tradition. However, when Organized panel, Japanese the revised edition was created in 1993, entitled "Evangelisches 488 Gesangbuch," a completely new Rissho Kosei Kai, Japan hymnal with a large repertoire of Nikkyo Niwano's Understanding contemporary hymns from other of Peace and the Lotus Sutra(01M) countries was included. The addition ---The One Buddha Vehicle and of new categories such as "justice," Never Disrespectful Bodhisattva--- "peace," "integrity of creation," The theme of my presentation is "society," "country," and "world" is Nikkyo Niwano's understanding of also noteworthy. Especially, the new peace and the Lotus Sutra. From a hymns that give us hope in time of point view that takes someone's pain and distress in the world at whole life as his or her message, I large are a significant contribution. think we can say that Niwano lived They are also found in "The Hymnal as a true follower of the Lotus Sutra, 21" of the United Church of Christ in believing in the One Buddha Vehicle Japan, and therefore contribute a and practicing the way of Never great deal to our hymnody as well to Disrespectful Bodhisattva. His view the hymnody of the world. of peace is most clearly understood Symposium, Japanese in terms of three concepts which come from Lotus Sutra faith: the Shin, Kwangcheol idea of the true followers of the Hanshin University, Korea Lotus Sutra, the teaching of the One A Cross-Cultural Study on the Buddha Vehicle, and the model of Viewpoint of Life and Death in Never Disrespectful Bodhisattva. If Popular Culture of Korea and we don't put these three at the core Japan: with Special References to of his ideas about peace, we will the Films on Funeral Rites(11D) miss Niwano's approach to peace, The purpose of this study is to especially his involvement in the broaden our understanding of the movement for interreligious spirituality of Korean and Japanese cooperation. people. It will focus on films in Organized panel, English popular culture, especially in funeral rites. And it focuses on "a viewpoint Shintani, Takanori of life and death" among various National Museum of Japanese themes. "Films dealing with funeral History, Japan rites" are adequate materials for The Differences and Meanings of looking into "a viewpoint of life and Terms Regarding "Mourning" and death", a main theme of this study. "Memorial"(05J) In those films, funeral rites are It is perhaps a human universal that closely related to "the lives of people there exist ideas and customs that alive", in spite of being rituals serve to distinguish between associated with death or corpse. ordinary and unordinary death. The The representative films treated in content and expression of which this thesis are Goryeojang, by Kim reflects the differences and Ki-Yong, Chugje (Festival), by Im characteristics accorded to each Kwon-Taek, Hagsaeng bugun sin-wi culture and society. Unlike deaths (Farewell my darling), by Park attributed to natural causes deaths Cheol-Su>, Narayama Bushiko, by caused by accidents and war Imamura Shohei, Ikiru (Living), by receive special funerary rites in Kurosawa Akira, Gishiki (The Japan. Herein, I will attempt to Ceremony), by Oshima Nagisa, unravel the meaning of Japanese Funeral, by Itami Zuzo, etc. terms for mourning and the like by Symposium, English illustrating examples from shrines and monuments to the war dead. Shinozaki, Tomonobu The present situation is that English 489 terms such as mourning, memorial, according to God's Commandments. lamentation have been circulated In the dimension of the Providence throughout general society. for the Creation of world and However, it is understood that in Eschatology, there is no distinction regards to life and death views as between the living and the dead. well as contemplations on the soul, Under God, both the living and the the English words mourning and dead are imposed to follow God's memorial differ from their Japanese will. As the completion of one's language counterparts. Finally, creation is met at the return of the consideration must be accorded to creature to God, the real meaning of the influence made by using words life should be found in the life after that disregard this difference. death rather than in the life of this Symposium, English world. Therefore, man should spend their life-time in this world preparing Shinya, Masaaki for the next. The Al-Qur'an suggests Reserch institute of Bukyyou that both this world and the next university, Japan should be the places where man Changing Urban Folk Religion: should live. Through this life-death The Case of Jigenji Temple(16I) concept in al-Qur'an, we can come The purpose of this presentation is to understand the unique Islamic to discuss a cluster of features of Bio-Ethics, and I would like to urban folk religion taking the Jigen examine how this can be viewed Temple, popularly called Nozaki through the Oriental Perspective: is Kannon, as an example. This temple, the Qur'anic life-death concept dating from the 13th century, is Oriental or universal? located in the Osaka suburbs. Some Organized panel, English features of traditional urban folk religion are its popular appeal, being Shiotsuki, Ryoko oriented toward this-worldly gain, Nihonbashi Gakkann University, cultural entertainment, and shifting Japan popularity. For example, several Shamanism in Okinawa(07F) "functional" gods, such as the god of In Okinawa we know of two kinds of trade and the god of fire, are female religious practitioners, Yuta worshipped in order to attain this- and Noro (or Kaminchu). Yuta have worldly blessings, but some of these been regarded as shamans who gods and saints are losing popularity. directly contact supernatural beings Once very popular in pre-modern and Noro or Kaminchu as and modern eras, Nozaki Kannon is priestesses who only indirectly less in demand today. It appeals to contact them. Yuta work mainly in unspecified people with its Nozaki private, guiding personal clients and mairi (temple visit), worship of dealing with their various problems Eguchi no Kimi (a local saint), and and misfortunes. On the contrary, Zen meetings. In conclusion, one Noro or Kaminchu work in public can say that this type of folk religion fields, as priestesses, managing is both changing and enduring. community festivals, praying for Organized panel, English fertility and welfare of the community. The political situation has been Shiojiri, Kazuko widely different for each occupation. University of Tsukuba, Japan Being religious leaders of their Life and Death in the al- communities, Noro or Kaminchu Qur'an(02J) have been highly esteemed and In the al-Qur'an, whether a man is possessed a degree of political alive or dead, they are to live power. Their positions have been 490 mainly hereditary. But Yuta, whose to school as well as for their parents, formation is essentially personal, organized around mother-daughter have often been oppressed by pairs of shamanic practitioners; The political rulers and their social emergence of mutual aid networks position has been a marginalized through the Internet by shamanic one. But between them, we can practitioners or lay persons broadly comment on several common points: interested in shamanism and first, they are both composed of spirituality. These case studies females; secondly, both are indicate that shamanism and regarded as having strong spiritual spiritual healing in modern Japan power. This latter point is important. are increasingly trans-local Even though in selecting Kaminchu, phenomena, embedded in regional the genealogical situations of and global structures of knowledge candidates are taken into and spiritual practice. consideration, candidates' spiritual Organized panel, English powers are not placed out of consideration. Therefore Kaminchu Shirae, Tsuneo sometimes become Yuta and work Ashiya University, Japan as Yuta. The relationship between Gods Deified and Those Who these two kinds of religious women Deify(07I) in Okinawa must be reconsidered In Japanese an expression which from this point of view. was used 1200 years or more ago, Organized panel, Japanese there were two cases, one where it existed the privity of a contract Shiotsuki, Ryoko consists between gods and a man Nihonbashi Gakkann University, and where it didn't. For example, Japan Japanese "praying" had two kinds of Shamanic Practitioners and expression of "praying to gods" and Mutual Aid Networks: Case "good luck to gods-" The former is Studies from the Ryukyu performed when reciting a god' region(11R) name intently in order to obtain the In recent years, fascinating local safety of its own body in the middle networks have emerged among of a trip. The latter will be performed shamanic practitioners in Japan. In when praying to gods by making some respects, these wide-ranging present to gods. The difference networks function as mutual aid between the former and the latter is societies, while simultaneously whether privity of a contract consists contributing to spiritual development, between gods and a man, and the healing of mind and body, and although the relation is in the latter, quests for salvation. Their it is thought that there is nothing to emergence has been broadly the former. Only the latter remains structured by the globalization of m a present-day Japanese information and transportation, expression. It is a quotation from including the global flow of New Age Manvoshu. imagery and concepts. This paper Organized panel, Japanese examines three cases of the emergence of such networks in the Shirayama, Yoshihisa Ryukyu region (Okinawa and University of Tokyo, Japan Amami): The emergence of a mutual Modern Medicine and Indigenous aid group among Shinto priestesses Beliefs concerning Traditional and believers at Okinogu shrine; Healing; Malaria Control The emergence of a mutual aid Alongside Sadsana-Phee in society for children who refuse to go Laos(15J) 491 I have been working for a malaria demand respect for life, human control project in Laos since 2002. dignity, respect for human rights and The major religion in Laos is nature with a view to upholding Buddhism, but many members of holistic and harmonious ethnic groups in the mountainous relationships in all spheres of life: regions have an animistic belief political, social, economic, spiritual system called Sadsana-pee. The and ecological as demanded by God study site in Khammouane province and religions in Africa. Such is a malaria holoendemic area (the education must be combined with annual infection rate: 13.3% in 2001) multifaceted secular approaches. and people in the Bourapar district Organized panel are the most at risk of malaria infection. Our activities there, Shishima, S. Daniel malaria prevention and treatment Benue State University, Nigeria with modern (Western) medicine, Religion and Peace in Traditional are not accepted by many villagers Africa: The Nigerian due to their strong belief in their own Experience(02V) traditional way of healing. How their This paper examines the role of local beliefs affect modern medical African Religion in the maintenance services such as our malaria control of peace in traditional Nigerian activities in this remote area of high societies. The paper discusses the malaria risk will be discussed, based concept "peace" among the Tiv, on the results of questionnaire Hausa and Yoruba ethnic groups in interviews with 240 household Nigeria. It is believed that traditional heads conducted in ten villages in African societies were more the Bourapar district from February peaceful because of their to March 2003. communality. The paper compares Organized panel, English this communal spirit ("we are") with the individualism ("I am") in the Shisanya, Constance Ambasa West in order to understand Kenyatta University, Kenya religious conflict today in Nigeria. In Quest for Peace Education: The conclusion, viable suggestions are Role of Religion in Peace- made on the way forward for religion Building in Africa(03D) and peaceful co-existence in Nigeria. There is an upsurge of intra-state Organized panel, English conflicts in Africa due to varied reasons. This scenario is absurd Singh, Asha since participants are adherents of Ranchi University, India Christianity, Islam or African Impact of Globalisation and indigenous religion. This paper Urbanisation on the Cultural addresses the problem of why there Dimension of Tribes of Jharkhand are many conflicts and violations of (India)(17S) human rights among religious Exhaustive studies initiated by Africans. The methodology used is a anthropologists, sociologists and review of secondary data on peace social scientists reveal that Tribes of and values that could be promoted Jharkhand in India have multi- by the three religions to foster peace cultural dimensions due to the on the continent. The paper argues impact of outsiders and aliens living that peace is elusive to many in this area. The present study religious Africans due to lack of focuses on the radical changes in peace education in their indigenous the life style of Tribes due to and foreign religions. Peace globalisation and urbanisation. In education principles in these faiths order to make such a study 492 comprehensive, it is desirable to panel: 1. Religious and cultural traits highlight some of the important of the Tribal Community of agencies of cultural change and to Jharkhand; 2. Impact of nature and study their impact. These agencies environment on the celebration of are urban contact, influence of traditional festivals; 3. Politicisation Christianity, education and of festivals and its impact on the life community development projects. style of tribes; 4. Changing religious Attention in the paper has been and cultural concepts of festivals as confined to two bigger tribes of celebrated by the tribes. Jharkhand, the Munda and Oraon. Organized panel, English The objective of the study is to find out the factors and forces which Singh, Rana P. B. lead to cultural changes among Banaras Hindu University, India tribes and the extent to which their Pilgrimage & Sacred Places: lives have been affected. In the Canon of Peace and Ecological present paper an attempt is also Harmony(01L) being made to investigate whether This panel considers the idea of the changes are healthy or whether reverential development as a force there has been some social integrating dharma (moral code of disorganisation or maladjustment conduct) and karma (right action), consequent upon cultural contact. an integration which ultimately The study also endeavours to results in peace. Understanding highlight the impact of globalisation pilgrimage is vital to this process, and urbanisation on the cultural which since ancient times, has identity of Tribes of Jharkhand. promoted the human quest to Since the independence of India, experience nature and its inherent tribal communities in this region spirit. If pilgrimage systems and have been playing an important role ecological harmony can be in the country's politics. Thus, the integrated correctly, this can present paper will also focus on the contribute significantly to impact of political developments on sustainable development and the cultural life of Tribes of environmental conservation on Jharkhand. ethical grounds.. The focal theme of Organized panel, English the panel invites scholars from different fields to discuss three Singh, Kameshwar Prasad broad themes which are illustrated Ranchi University, India in the religious traditions of Oriental Identity of Tribes of Jharkhand culture and South Asia: (A) (India) through Their Participation Evolution and Symbolism: textual, at Festivals & Ceremonies(17S) contextual and memorial; (B) Ritual This panel highlights the basic Landscape: processes, landscape concepts and philosophy beneath and sacred systems; and (c) the celebration of festivals by the Ecological Harmony and Peace Tribal community of Jharkhand. Formation: Cultural interaction, deep Festivals like "KARMA", "SARHUL", ecology and mass awakening. "SOHRAI" and others celebrated by Organized panel, * Session Abstract, these tribes are very much English concerned with the worship of nature. Panelists in this session will Singh, Rana P. B. focus on the multi-dimensional and Banaras Hindu University, India various issues related to the Gaia and Ecological Awakening: festivals. The following dimensions Message of Hinduism for Global will be covered in the organized Peace(01L) 493 Lovelock's theory of Gaia, which volumes from this project has now refers to Earth as a living organism, been published. With the wealth of has its roots in the Vedic literature. critical evidence now in our hands, a The Atharva Veda (XXX.1.63), c. more searching overall critical 10th century BCE, narrates the examination of the theory may be Earth as 'Go' ('cow') who provides attempted. In this paper, I will focus milk to her calves in the form of life at the historical evidence and substance. This shows Gaia in a discussions presented in the volume spiritual dimension that helps us Theorizing Religions Past: understand nature or the earth-spirit Archaeology, History, and Cognition as a living organism. Ancient Hindu (eds. H. Whitehouse & L. Martin, thought proclaims the need for the 2004) with a view to evaluating the sustenance and uplift of human theory's usefulness and explanatory society as an integral part of power in the historical study of environmental healing. Hinduism, religious phenomena. with its multiple doctrines, varieties Organized panel, English of deities, and different types of people from various levels, Soares, Benjamin F. promotes a sensibility to deep Afrika Studiecentrum, ecology where the Earth is Netherlands symbolised as mother. Absence of From Debate and Deliberation to religious studies and environmental Conflict and Violence: Religion ethics in South Asia has been a and the Public Sphere in West major reason for the Africa(05H) underdevelopment of ecological In this paper, I use a series of case awakening. However, inter-religious studies about proselytism in order to dialogue seeks to spread a build theoretical tools for thinking message of global understanding comparatively about religion and the and peace as a service to humanity. public sphere in plural societies at a Organized panel, English time when the modalities of religious expression have been changing. Sjoblom, Tom Mikael First, I consider some of the ways in University of Helsinki, Finland which new forms of associational life, Narrative Minds: Historical increased transnational and global Evidence and the Theory of the interconnections, and the use of Modes of Religiosity(16U) new media technologies have In a number of recent publications, helped to change proselytizing by the anthropologist Harvey various groups of Muslims and Whitehouse has put forward a new Christians over the past decade in theory of religious transmission Mali and Nigeria. Second, I focus on based on two divergent modes of specific cases of proselytism in religiosity. The theory is ambitious in order to identify occasions when the scope: it proposes to identify the public sphere--that idealized space broad, cross-culturally recurring of liberal political philosophy--has patterns in which religious traditions indeed been an arena for debate may be transmitted and give a and deliberation, but also instances systematic explanation of the when it has become the setting for process involved. Since 2001 a inter- and intra-religious conflict and large team of scholars from different violence in these two countries. disciplines has been testing and Symposium, English critically evaluating this theory under the auspices of an international Sokolova, Anna project. A number of research Moscow State University, Russia 494 Religious Situation in Modern toward the concept of jihad as Russia: Examples from Vladimir contained in the textual evidences. Region(16E) In view of this, paper tries to reveal Recent changes in Russian society their motives on targeting Western substantially affected the religious communities which, more likely link situation in the country. The Vladimir with Israel-Palestine conflict. At the region is a historical center of end, it will analyze their reading Russian culture and the Russian materials that can be considered as Orthodox Church and provides a the main factors to incite the spirit of good example demonstrating the jihad. nature of this process. A preliminary Organized panel, English search of mass media demonstrates that apart from the Russian Sonehara, Satoshi Orthodox Church (traditional for Tohoku University, Japan Central Russia) and Western Nikko Toshogu and Ise Jingu: branches of Christianity (traditional Shogunate and Emperorship in for Western countries) new the Edo Period(09P) confessions and denominations are In the early modern period, the rapidly developing. Russia now Nikko Toshogu shrine, built to hosts a broad spectrum of religious worship the ancestral spirits of the movements, including the Russia Tokugawa shogunate, was Orthodox Authomic Church, the conceived as the seat of absolute well-known International Society for power. For this reason, the Tenno's Krishna Consciousness and a new relationship to Ise Jingu in this religious movement "Anasthasya," period is highly problematic. In the which participated in recent middle of the 17th century, a shogun Parliament elections in Russia. This erected the Toshogu shrine as the paper reports the results of field sacred center of the Bakufu, and research on the religious situation in presented the "Tosho-sha Engi" to some districts of Vladimir Region. the shrine. In this text, the Tenno is Organized panel, English depicted as a "rimin" – one who rescues people – and is regarded as Solihin, Sohirin Mohammad the protector of the laws of the International Islamic University shogunate. In contrast to this, from Malaysia, IIUM, Malaysia the middle of the 18th century Religious Violence in Indonesia: onwards, beliefs centered around Jihad in the Qur'an between the Toshogu shrine, which had Comprehension and originally been limited to the warrior Apprehension(05O) class, became popularized. As the In the past, Muslim leaders had authority of the Tenno was different opinions with regard to the employed by the shogunate to justify state constitution. During the its rule, there eventually emerged parliamentary debate, nationalist the idea of his supremacy over the groups defeated them and shogunate. I want to discuss the eventually they governed the significance of these two religious country using what so called centers, Ise Jingu and Toshogu Pancasila state philosophy. This shrine, in light of how the paper tries to highlight their relationship between their respective involvement of Muslims in religious deities reflected this political violence with the use of religious situation. motives. The main focus is to see Organized panel, Japanese the characters of doctrine, perception, and comprehension Song, Hyun Ju 495 The Academy of Korean Studies, acceptable value notions. Another South Korea problem is the way, in which A Study on the Formation of religious education is practised. Religious Studies in Modern Schools that manage to influence Korea: with Lee Neung-Wha as the values and moral convictions of the Central Figure(16L) their students do so not by means of This paper aims at tracing the classes on religion, but rather formation and development of outside of class by contact with lived religious studies in Modern Korea values through communal life. and revealing some characteristics Learning from Christian Aishin High of them. It focuses especially on the School this paper argues that value works of Lee Neung-Wha, one of education in the broader sense the greatest religious scholars in the cannot be successful unless it is early 20th century of Korea. The related to communal life. This formation of scholastic concern means that value education in about religion had very significant general must be designed in a new meaning. The Korean nationalists way. regarded religion as a root of Organized panel, English Korean cultural identity and a key to restore national strength. Beyond Sonoda, Minoru those general emphases and Kogakkan Univesity, Japan fragmentary knowledges about Toward a Multi-disciplinary religion, it was required to get into Approach in the Study of Shinto studies for the essence, origin and History(01Q) history of religion. Lee Neung-Wha In approaching the historical reality made such a initial step toward a so- of Shinto from a broad religious, called genuine study of religion. He cultural history or comparative left not only many writings about perspective, we must inevitably particular religion like Buddhism, adopt a viewpoint and a Christianity and Shamanism, but methodology different from that of also many comparative-systematic established Shinto studies. This is studies about religion. His study, so because, aside from the modern however, was unique and limited by period, Shinto's historical identity the conditions of his times. was always overwhelmingly bound Symposium, English up with Buddhism in the phenomenon known as shinbutsu Sonntag, Mira shugo or as a cultural amalgam of University of Tokyo, Japan one sort or another; Shinto was Communal Life and Religious never a self-contained religious Education: Lessons that Private entity. In that sense, what is needed Schools Can Teach(06L) is a study of Shinto from a religious Permitting religious education only history perspective, one that in private schools, Japan's understands Shinto in its own right lawmakers sought to stay in line with in its structural relationship to the directives of separation between Confucianism and Buddhism; Shinto state and religion and of religious in the broader context of Asian freedom as given by the post-war religious history where it has constitution. Clinging to legal issues survived in amalgamation with, as while still demanding enforced value supplementary to, Japanese education the public discourse often Buddhism and Japanese ignores deeper relationship between Confucianism. Here there arises a religious tradition and value need to reach a structural education, furthermore it lacks understanding of Japanese religions. 496 Organized panel, Japanese 'illicit' or non-institutional ritual practices can be reached. Thus, Sørensen, Jesper instead of abandoning the concept, University of Southern Denmark, it must be reconceptualised and Denmark thereby turned from a polemical into Ritual and Cognitive Aspects of a scientific concept. Agency(01K) Symposium, English This paper discusses cognitive aspects of agency in relation to ritual Sotelo, Laura behaviour. In it, I discuss several Universidad Nacional Autónoma cognitive and semiotic aspects of de México, Mexico how rituals alter conceptions of Mayan Gods in the Codices(03R) agency and thereby actively This work sets out to study the set of enhance representations of so- Gods that during the Late Post- called 'magical agency', I.e. some classic was venerated by the ritual entity believed to contain an Mayans. In order to know them, we essence that enables the ritual used three types of sources action to have some sort of efficacy. basically: the news that briefed the Organized panel, English Spaniards when being in contact with the enemy of the Mayan world, Sørensen, Jesper the transcribed indigenous sources University of Southern Denmark, in Latin characters, and the Mayan Denmark codices. Most of the references to Reconceptualising Magic: From the Mayan pantheon appear in ritual Ethnocentric Condemnation to or mythical contexts, and are Ritual Practice(06K) enunciated in a symbolic language The concept of magic has been that express a complex system of through a thorough criticism within beliefs in which the deities are the both the History of Religion and origin and the cause of existence, Anthropology. Several writers have are the important explanation of argued that the concept is best occurrences in their diversity, and of abandoned and can be thrown in the the permanence of the cosmic order. conceptual waist bin together with Symposium other obsolete concepts, such as mana and totemism, without any Sousa, Domingos analytical problems. It is argued that Nanzan University, Japan magic has a long history as a The Significance of the polemical concept designating other Awareness of One's Own "Evil" people's ritual practices and as such (Aku): A Focus on Shinran's has an inherent derogatory meaning. Thought(05I) The question is whether conceptual At the core of Shinran's thought lies cleansing solves the problem. In this the awareness of radical evil paper I will argue that (a) we need a permeating human life. According to concept like magic, and that Shinran, evil is not simply a abandoning it would add confusion, contrasting reality to goodness, or a not clarity; (b) that the concept of particular act of the self, existence magic points to aspects of ritual itself is evil, and arises from practices that can be fruitfully ignorance and self-attachment. analysed through cognitive While human beings can do nothing theorising; and (c) that through such to extract themselves from the evil analysis new understanding of the of self-attachment, through Amida's dynamic relationship between gift of shinjin they can attain the institutionally approved rituals and realization of their Buddha nature. 497 This gift gives rise to a completely "Clothed and in Her Right Mind:" new life, and a sense of compassion Mark 5:1-20 and Postcolonial for all beings. The problem remains, Discourse(10N) however, whether the experience of Clothing has always been an shinjin, being Amida's work rather important marker of colonial power than the empirical human agent's and mimicry. In the 1870s, act, can provide a sense of ethical Reverend Otis Gibson, a missionary will and moral vision to positively in San Francisco, California, penned transform the affairs of the world. My the story of his first woman convert, presentation tries to examine the Jin Ho. He wrote of her: "She is now problems concerning the relation of clothed and in her right mind and Shinjin and social action in dialogue enjoys a good hope of eternal with Christian thought. life. . . . Such . . . Is Jin Ho, the first Organized panel Chinese woman that sought refuge in the Asylum of the Methodist Staemmler, Birgit Mission." Years later, my wife's Tuebingen University, Germany grandmother, Ma Chun ("Maud") Lai, Virtual Kamikakushi A Traditional was raised in this "Asylum" after Religious Concept on the having been sold as a debt slave at Internet(16T) the age of three and then rescued Kamikakushi is a traditional from a San Francisco Chinatown Japanese term explaining the brothel when five years old. My sudden disappearance of individuals presentation intertwines the text of through their abduction by deities. Mark with Methodist missionary Most references to kamikakushi on materials and family history in order the world wide web are to the recent to illustrate how clothing functions anime Sen to Chihiro no as a metaphor for the ambiguities of kamikakushi. Apart from that, postcolonial power. however, there are people Organized panel, English discussing kamikakushi online and individual pages as well as entire Stark, Laura websites dedicated to kamikakushi. University of Helsinki, Finland Interestingly online kamikakushi is Apocalyptic Evil or Glorious firstly most often presented from the Modern Future? Popular Trauma missing person's point of view and, and Resistance in a Secularizing secondly, closely linked to concept Finland 1860-1940(06S) of 'getting lost' , whereas With as little as 2% of the population traditionally instances of attending church regularly, Finland kamikakushi were reported by is often cited as a good example of neighbours and relatives of the a secularized society. In Finland, the missing person. This paper rapid materialist and secularist illustrates traditional instances and transformation of the nation has images of kamikakushi and been hailed as a success story. Yet, juxtaposes them with definitions and in the late 19th and early 20th contexts of kamikakushi present on centuries ordinary rural inhabitants the WWW. The central question it spoke of the trauma of rapid raises is: to what degree are the secularization through widespread traditional aspects of kamikakushi folk narratives, in which new reflected on the Internet. technologies and modernizing Organized panel, English changes were depicted in terms of religious apocalyptic discourse, as Staley, Jaffrey L. wonders heralding the end of the Pacific Lutheran University, USA world and seen only by those with 498 second sight. Rather than viewing Daugavpils University, secularism as progress and the Latvia/Lettonie inevitable triumph of rationality these The Search for Universal Peace: narrators, whose world view was N. Roerich's Case(13G) dominated by Scriptural themes and The Russian artist N. Roerich (1874- images, saw modernization as the 1947) and his wife Helena Roerich abandonment of a Christian utopian (1879-1955) compiled their own future for a chaotic and doctrinal variant of Theosophy - the incomprehensible one. My teaching of Agni Yoga or Living presentation speaks more widely to Ethics. Having claimed to the experience of imposed encompass and synthesize the secularization in other cultures in the philosophies and religious teachings world today. of all ages, N. Roerich dedicated his Organized panel, English activity to the idea of synthesis of cultures. His effort to focus Starr, Martin P. international attention on the The Teitan Press, Inc., USA importance of preservation and Chaos from Order -Cohesion and protection of the world's cultural Conflict in the Post-Crowley heritage culminated in an Occult Continuum(14G) international peace pact, the so- An overview of the post-1947 called Roerich Pact (1935). The attempts to craft new religious paper intends to formulate N. movements in the United States of Roerich's understanding of peace, to America from the elements of the discuss his motives of the occult orders and writings of the propagation of peace, to evaluate English esotericist and prophet of the inherent aspects of N. Roerich's the Law of Thelema, Aleister approach to peace. Finally, on the Crowley (1875-1947). The varied basis of his writings, the paper deals approaches to Crowley's abundant with the symbolical meaning of the esoteric and literary legacy often banner of peace, proposed by N. developed a compelling unity of Roerich for the protection of purpose within the small mankind's cultural achievements. hierarchically-organized collectivities Symposium, English espousing Crowley's beliefs despite the seemingly antinomian overtones Stausberg, Michael of the thelemic maxim "Do what thou University of Bergen, Norway wilt." At the same time the religious Towards a Religious History of texts of the Thelemites gave license Bombay City(06S) to protracted polemics with those Implicitly, more often than not, outside the immediate group which religion in India is mostly conceived from an outsider's perspective as a rural phenomenon. If cities shared many of the same religious attract attention, then mostly ideals and structures. The paper will traditional centers such as Varanasi focus on the development of the etc., whereas the modern Indian "Solar Lodge" and show how its megalopolis is mainly studied with conflict with society led the surviving regard to political, economic, members of Crowley's Ordo Templi ecological, architectural, and related Orientis to band together to restart issues. Apart from some noteworthy their religious order. exceptions merely confirming the Organized panel, English general rule, religion also tends to be neglected in the study of the Stasulane, Anita history of Bombay. This paper wants to fill that lacuna by inviting the 499 audience to reflect on the research- understanding of "spirituality" as a agenda of a 'religious history of complement to science in the Bombay'. On the one hand, Bombay modern world. I argue that a seems to epitomize the idea of a reflective form of spirituality can 'secular city': the 'city of gold', where serve as a necessary complement economics rules, the most important of science in a rational world-view. financial hub of the subcontinent. On Organized panel, English the other hand, though, right from the city's early history under British Stringer, Martin rule, it has had a strong appeal to a Burmingham University, UK great variety of religious groups. The Local Management of Hence, Bombay may be considered Religious Diversity in a Multi- as a microcosm of religions in India ethnic Inner-city Neighbourhood (and quite a contrast to the idea of in Birmingham(03L) the 'cosmic city' preferred by much In this paper I intend to focus on the earlier research). The paper will discourses that ordinary people in sketch some perspectives to map an inner-city neighbourhood in the religious history of Bombay and Birmingham use to talk about, and discuss the religious morphology of manage, questions of religious the town. diversity. I will use a number of case Organized panel studies to highlight the way in which religion, and those of other religions, Steineck, Christian Carl are expressed by people who do not Bonn University, Germany claim a religious identity for Spirituality and Modern Medicine: themselves (the majority of the white Friends or Foes? A Philosophical population in the areas concerned). Analysis(13J) These case studies will focus on In many countries, modern medicine debates about buildings, street is based science, technology and festivals and a recent controversial experimentation. Yet a niche play set within the Sikh community remains among large parts of the that was put on at a Birmingham population for 'alternative medicine'. Theatre. My argument will focus on The more ardent proponents of such the blurring of the boundaries in alternative methods castigate everyday speech between religious technological medicine for being and ethnic identities and how the reductionist and inhumane. ability to move between discourses Scientifically minded physicians on religion and discourses on retort by labeling alternative ethnicities (or other communal methods as a mere hocus-pocus. identities) allows ordinary people to There is little doubt that modern manage their relations with those of medicine can cure many inflictions other faiths. A similar blurring of that used to be fatal a century ago. boundaries also allow people to But, many ask, how well does it heal define or categor! Ise social groups human beings in other domains? On within their neighbourhood and so, the other hand, can the 'spirituality' once again, allows them to manage that modern medicine is said to lack their relationship with the be reconciled with the paradigms of communities that make up the contemporary science? The paper neighbourhood as a whole. analyses these problems from the Organized panel, English point of view of Cassirer's "Philosophy of Symbolic Forms". It Sudo, Hiroto assesses the status of scientific Komazawa University, Japan medicine and explores a possible 500 Butsudan and Ihai in Japanese on religious education. In the Religion(09K) meantime the suicide rates among Butsudan or Buddhist household students are rising. It seems that altar and ihai or mortuary tablet are young people are in urgent need of situated at the conjunction of daily ethical guidance on various life and Japanese religion. Many existential problems, such as sociologists have pointed out that meaning and value of life, illness, Butsudan represents one aspect of aging and death. However I would the ie and is also the cultural like to argue that in the age of apparatus concerning the Japanese secularization and pluralism such ancestral worship. At the butsudan, guidance should not necessarily be a Buddha image should ideally be religious in character. Rather such revered. However, we actually find instruction in universal ethics, values many butsudans without Buddha and sentiments (joso) should be images. Instead, most butsudans given in a non-religious way through contain only ihais. According to the study of literature or what I call surveys, the living holds more "the lessons on loneliness". attachment to the dead in the living's Organized panel memories than the dead outside its memories. Butsudan is not only Sugawara, Toshikiyo limited to the Buddhist households. Reseach Center for Soto Zen Butsudan and ihai can be found at Buddhism, Japan households which have converted The Climb, the Oza Ritual, and from Buddhism to Christianity. While Reijin Worship in Ontake kamidana, or household Shinto shelf Belief(08C) is often abandoned at the In Ontake belief there is a threefold conversion, butsudan and ihai still conception of kami (gods), which remain. We could re-consider includes ogami (a great god), Japanese religion through the shoshin (various gods), and reijin studies of butsudan and ihai. (spiritual gods). This division can be Organized panel, Japanese seen in every ritual and belief activity such as the climb, the oza Sugawara, Nobuo ritual, and reijin worship. For Rissho University, Japan example, each ko group usually Limits and Possibilities of undertakes a pilgrimage through the Religious Education: The Case of threefold space of Mt. Ontake. Public Schools in Japan(06L) Furthermore, in the oza ritual, Until the end of World War II ascetics summon gods in turn based Japanese schools were forced by on a threefold conception. This reijin the government to favour Shinto. In worship is an essential component reflection of this historical of Ontake belief and, along with the experience many teachers today still oza ritual, plays a vital role in the think of religious education as a maintenance of ko groups. means of state control. Moreover Specifically, the oza ritual is the Japan has no religion thatplays such most important shamanistic ritual a universal role as Christianity does carried out by both the nakaza in the West. Some parents oppose (medium) and maeza (controller of the involvement of their children in spirits). This shamanistic ritual any religious activities at school, continues today. Therefore, arguing that such involvement researching the oza ritual is contradicts the Constitution. necessary for us to make Because of the above issues there comparisons with other shamanistic is not much progress in the debate rituals in Japan. 501 Organized panel, Japanese will reanalyze the catalogue of these figurines to deepen the discussion. Sugiki, Tsunehiko He will point out that the most of University of Tokyo, Japan them can be seen as holding a "Theories of Pilgrimage in hand-drum, while a small group is Esoteric Buddhism in South holding a loaf. Although they Asia"(13E) probably represent a human woman, In the (so-called) early medieval not a goddess herself, the ones with India, various Tantric movements a hand-drum can be related to the including Buddhist Tantrism cult of Astarte and the ones with a (esoteric Buddhism) appeared. The loaf to that of the Queen of Heaven. Cakrasamvara Buddhist movement In fact, they are the variations of the is one of the latest and biggest same goddess. These figurines Tantric movements in Buddhism. suggest that in the first millennium Even after the decline of Buddhism Israel the people were making in its mother land, Cakrasamvara petitions to Astarte besides the Buddhism had a great impact on formal Yahweh worship, and that Nepal and Tibet, and even today, it her nature varied according to place has been one of the mainstreams of and time. Newar Buddhism in Nepal. Indian Organized panel Cakrasamvara Buddhism has two big theories on pilgrimage: one of Sugimura, Yasuhiko them derives from that in Hindu- Kyoto University, Japan Shaivism and the other from that in Philosophy and Religion in the Hindu-Shaktism. In the list of holly Age of Science and Technology - places in Cakrasamvara Buddhism Reconsidering H. Jonas' The are included not only Nepal but also Imperative of Responsibility -(08Q) Tibet, the Buddhist theories on H. Jonas' major work entitled The pilgrimage have universal nature. Imperative of Responsibility has had This presentation is intended as a great impact on applied ethics, analyzing these theories in terms of such as bioethics and environment the pilgrimage network among ethics. Departing from the record- Indian Hinduism and Buddhism, breaking menace brought by our Nepal Hinduism and Buddhism and technological age, the author tries to Tibetan Buddhism and of the found "the future ethics," whose first theories on ritual and meditation. imperative is to keep mankind as it Organized panel, English actually is. However, in the reception of Jonas' thought, it is in Sugimoto, Tomotoshi many cases deliberately ignored Japan that his foundation of the future Disc-Holding Female Figurines ethics is based upon an apparently from Palestine(12F) classical metaphysical ontology, and Thousands of clay female figurines that this ontology seems to be have been unearthed from Palestine. inseparable from his "personal They are expected to shed light on belief," recaptured later as "God the reality of folk religion of ancient after Auschwitz." By reconsidering Israel, which is not well reflected in this book in its various aspects from the Old Testament. So far, however, such an point of view, we try to their interpretation is not agreed and clarify the proper difficulties imposed it is not clear how they represent on philosophy and religion in our Israel's religion. In this presentation, age, and to search for a possible the presenter will focus on disc- form of philosophy of religion. holding type of these figurines. He 502 Symposium, * Session Abstract, affect but as a kind of intellect. It is a Japanese wonder how he thinks of "fear," which on the one hand is an affect, Sugimura, Yasuhiko and the base of ethical attitude on Kyoto University, Japan the other. Through the critical The Imperative of Responsibility analysis of his reflection, and and God after Auschwitz(08Q) stepping through his metaphysics, I The Imperative of Responsibility will look for the way to the emphasizes that the metaphysics dimension where scientific Jonas would develop after the technology and ethics might find "death" of religion does not depend their mutuality. upon any concept of the sacred. Symposium, Japanese That is because this book seldom refers to the themes on religion. Sugioka, Nobuyuki Nevertheless, since the first period The Eastern Institute, Japan of his metaphysical reflections, Non-Violence and Living-Beings Jonas keeps speaking of the in Jainism(09G) peculiar concept of God as their The observance of five major-scale "hypothetical background:" God who vows is one of the important abandoned his omnipotence as to practices in Jainism. Mahāvīra the let the world exist with liberty. This founder of Jainism introduced the concept of God, which will formulate following five major-scale vows for itself ultimately as "the concept of ascetic monks : l)non-violence, God after Auschwitz," is considered 2)truthfulness, 3)non-stealing, by Jonas himself as the matter of his 4)celibacy, and 5)non-possession. personal belief. But separated from In the present paper the author this "muthos" about the Creator, deals with the problem of the the does Jonas' metaphysics really first vow, the non-violence, from the make sense? By addressing focus practical point of view, and observe upon this question, this paper would it from the point of views of living- show difficulties and possibilities being and of life. Jainism views imposed upon the tentative to think anything that exists in the universe about religion in the age of science based on two principles; soul (jiva) and technology. versus non-soul (ajiva). These two Symposium, Japanese principles interact with each other in anything. Earth, water, fire, wind, Sugioka, Masatoshi plants, and animals are considered Kyoto University, Japan to have living beings, and to "The Feeling of Fear" as an possess both body and soul (jiva) Intellect(08Q) individually. The reason why one H. Jonas deduces "The Imperative should not kill is that living beings do of Responsibility" from his not want neither to be killed nor to speculation on scientific technology suffer. The basic practice of non- by way of metaphysical violence is not to give each living contemplation, which is somehow being any sufferings. unique to the context of his Organized panel, Japanese philosophy. This essay considers the role that "the feeling of fear" Sugirtharajah, R. S. plays in the transition from University of Birmingham, technology to ethics realized by England Jonas' metaphysical reflection. By The Bible and Empires Old and using the term "the heuristics of the New(10N) fear," he treats "fear" not as a mere 503 The Bible and empire are order to propagate Islam. However, interlocked and conjoined. When their images tended toward empire flourishes, the Bible, too, idealization and overestimation, with flourishes. Like the influx of books the result that there remained no on empire, there is also a influx of room for a critical perspective of books on the English Bible. Along Japan, which began to take an with a spate of books on the Bible, utilitarian view of the Middle East there is a proliferation of the Bible immediately after the War. I will itself. The King James Version, once discuss several instances of Muslim an undisputed universal script, has views and images of Japan at that given way to a number of audience- time, including those of poets, specific versions such as Resolve politicians, and journalists. (the teenage girl's Bible), The Scroll: Organized panel, English The Tabloid Bible, and The Street Bible. The paper attempts to do the Sugiyama, Saburo following: critically analyse the Aichi Prefectural University, contents of the new books on the Japan Bible, especially the things these Militarism, Human Sacrifice, and book conceal rather than celebrate; the Pyramids in Teotihuacan(15R) examine the hermeneutical An ancient city with large implications of these books as they monuments emerged in Mexican redirect the current attention from Highlands during the first century the reader to the book; scrutinize the A.D. and flourished during several specialized Bibles and their ties with centuries as the most influential the corporate empire; consider their state in Mesoamerica until it interconnection between exegesis collapsed rather suddenly around and entrepreneurship; look at the 600. According to the results of type of message these audience- recent excavations at the three specific Bibles convey; and to principal monuments in Teotihuacan, investigate how these Bibles the pyramids, harmoniously transform the way people read and integrated into the city plan, had regard the Bible. suffered several modification and Organized panel, English enlargement processes during this period. Burials of more than 137 Sugita, Hideaki people identified as warriors were University of Tokyo, Japan found at the Feathered Serpent Muslim Views of Japan during Pyramid, and burials containers and after the Russo-Japanese sacrificed people of different kinds War(10O) were uncovered very recently inside It is well known that Japan's victory the Moon Pyramid. These graves over Russia in the Russo-Japanese evidently indicate that the erection War (1904-05) made an enormous and rebuilding of the monuments impact on the Middle East. A lot of was to justify growing military Muslim as well as Christian institutions and to proclaim the intellectuals came to admire Japan sacred rulership l! inked to mythical for her success, regarding it as the entities. It is demonstrated that result of rapid modernization and the human sacrifices were the most patriotic feeling that joined the important events taking place Emperor Mikado and his royal conceptually at the center of the subjects together in a single whole. universe by the expanding state. Japan was looked up to as a good Organized panel, English© example to follow. There were even some Muslims who visited Japan in Sugiyama, Shigetsugu 504 Kokugakuin University, Japan of religion describes the market The Current State of Shinto model in which pluralistic Studies(08P) competition will stimulate religious Research on Shinto in the period markets, forcing suppliers to since 1945 has been undertaken efficiently produce a wide range of from a multitude of disciplinary alternative faiths well-adapted to the approaches, including but not limited specific needs of consumers. The to the history of religions, folklore, rational choice theory of religion archeology, literature and history. premises that the market adjusts the These trends represent a new balance of supplement and vitality and breadth of free research consumption, and brings religious in contrast to the more narrow type pluralism. Do religious markets of Shinto research undertaken in the always succeed in such a manner? previous period, and has led to the A problem with the premise is that proposal of "new nativism" (shin- the market tends to create a kokugaku) and other new terms and monopoly rather than pluralistic concepts. The half-century since the competition. In conclusion, I argue end of World War II has also seen a that religious markets are not always diversification in methodologies and compatible with religious pluralism. more finely defined research topics. Organized panel, English In contrast, it has been pointed out that Shinto research from the Sunaga, Takashi broader perspective has been Gifu-City Women's College, Japan somewhat lacking. Recent decades Exchange and Conflict of the have seen theological and Mother God Belief in East intellectual research by scholars Asia(08I) such as Ueda Kenji, Hatakake This presentation analyzes the Masahiro, and Tani Seigo, while relation between the identity of differing periods of Shinto history Chinese circumference countries have been approached by Tanaka and the mother god, which Takashi, Okada Shoji, and represented by the Chinese Sakamoto Koremaru. Recent years characters "saint's mother（聖母）" have also seen an increasing who appeared in the China number of reports in the fields of continent circumference part in the ritual studies, shrine traditions, and 12th century. These saint's mothers folklore, while the advance of such are deified today in Chinese media as photography, audio, and character cultural sphere including video has furthered the aims of Japan, South Korea, and Vietnam. It Shinto research. Classical studies is hard to think these were born have been advanced by the uniquely, respectively and the faith publication of the 120-volume Shinto spread. It needs to analyze the taikei and other basic research influence relation of religion materials. exchange of those. Moreover, in Organized panel, * Session Abstract many cases, these saint's mothers have the tradition a heroic woman Sumika, Masayoshi who played an active part in University of Tokyo, Japan invasion/defense war with a foreign Rational Choice Theory of country, and a legendary king's Religion Reconsidered(05V) mother. Probably, such mother god The purpose of this paper is to belief played the big role in identity demonstrate that the rational choice formation of Chinese circumference theory of religion rests on dubious countries. In this presentation, the premises. The rational choice theory special feature of mother god belief 505 of East Asia is considered from the which contradict each other when opposite viewpoint of exchange and first glanced at. Obstinately conflict. criticizing the system of Hegel's Organized panel, Japanese philosophy, Kierkegaard maintained his relation with Christianity. How Susa, Shungo can his rejection of this system, by Japan using the concept of "Exception," Dose the Absolute Exist in Shinto? function as to maintain his Christian On Ise Sadatake's Theory of belief? Without simply comparing Shinto(09L) the ideas of these thinkers, I search The purpose of this presentation is for the possibility of locating to investigate the significance of Ise Kierkegaard's unique relationship to Sadatake's theory of Shinto, which the idea that was practiced in aporia. was formed in the Tokugawa Period. Organized panel, English The point we should paid attention to is this: Sadatake's academic Suzuki, Hideyuki works show us that he tried to deny Waseda University, Japan all thought which was lacking in The Development of Honji-Suijaku transcendental validity, and also in in Medieval Japan ─ Kami in the ideal existence. Sadatake made Jodo Sect(07K) himself a person with the Kami and Kami and Buddha were in close the manners which attended a Kami relations in medieval Japan. Kami with Shinto from his viewpoint. It was taken into Buddha by Honji- was also supposed that the doctrine Suijaku. Then, they gradually didn't exist in Shinto in his opinion. became considered as nearly equal. Further, Sadatake's Shinto theory But, before explaining their relations, became severely critical of the the Jodo sect had a big problem. It scholars of Kokugaku who searched hadn't been recognized by the Jodo for Shinto in ancient times, believing sect fundamentally that Kami and only in its ideal aspect. The Buddha, except for Amitabha, can significance of Sadatake's theory of be worshiped for the peaceful death Shinto will be emphasized in this since Honen explained Senju- paper. Nenbutu. Because this restriction Organized panel, Japanese existed, it was difficult for them to define Kami by Honji-suijaku as the Suto, Takaya other sects did. To deny Kami, Hitotsubashi University, Japan however, is to mean the departure On the "Exception" in from indigenous belief. It becomes a Kierkegaard(10Q) great obstruction in order to expand Thinkers in the latter half of the 20th its organization. So, it was century such as J. Derrida and G. necessary for them to explain what Deleuze have criticized pre- kind of position they had toward Hegelian thinking, which was based Honji-suijaku. This study features on the identity of conceptions. On the main opinions about Kami the other hand, modern thinkers argued in the Jodo sect. How did have highly valued Nietzsche's they solve the problems with the novel view of truth that positively different religions? Did the acts bring acknowledges difference. My aim is any results? I'd like to look into to define the range of thought of these matters in this study. Kierkegaard, who is located Organized panel, Japanese between Hegel and Nietzsche in the history of thought. There are two Suzuki, Ikkei phases in Kierkegaard's thought, The Eastern Institute, Japan 506 What is Onyodo?(07I) (Mourning) and irei (memorial), the The question "what is Onyodo?" problem will be further examined requires elucidation. Although the through examples such as the term "Onyodo" can be found in ninth handling of war dead by New century materials, it referred to the Religions, and the memorials to the technical knowledge system of the kamikaze war dead. Finally, a Onyoryo. Such an explanation does summary of present day Japanese not work for understanding the consciousness towards memorials current meaning of Onyodo, which is for fallen soldiers, as well as a understood as a magical religion. comparative examination On the other hand, scholars concerning Japan's national war understand Onyodo as a religious memorial in Okinawa will be system based on the Yinyang- considered to ascertain the actual Wuxing thought. But by this point of nature of modern Japan's memorials view, we can't connect the Onyodo to the war dead. with the Onyojys, who are regarded Symposium, * Session Abstract, as shamanic religious specialists. English Here, I consider the validity of the general ideal of Onyodo, which Suzuki, Iwayumi made a system from the cosmology Tohoku University, Japan of Qi, which came from China and The Past and Present of Mourning Korea, and its techniques in and the Dead in Japan 2(05J) accordance with Japanese This symposium is structured upon conditions. two central problems, "The history of Organized panel, Japanese burial graves in Japan" and "Memorials for the war dead in Suzuki, Iwayumi Contemporary Japan." First, by Tohoku University, Japan offering examples from the Heian The Past and Present of Mourning period aristocracy, and while tracing and the Dead in Japan 1(04J) the changes of the burial system of This symposium is structured upon urban Edo during the modern age two central problems, "The history of an examination of Japan's burial burial graves in Japan" and system is undertaken. Then we will "Memorials for the war dead in shed light on the individualization of Contemporary Japan." First, by burial customs and the funerary offering examples from the Heian business within the backdrop of period aristocracy, and while tracing society's urbanization. Next, the the changes of the burial system of questions facing Japan's burial urban Edo during the modern age system based on the results of a an examination of Japan's burial nationally conducted questionnaire system is undertaken. Then we will will be presented. Secondly, with a shed light on the individualization of focus on the war dead, the dead and burial customs and the funerary mourning in Japan will be discussed. business within the backdrop of Beginning with a clarification on the society's urbanization. Next, the difference in meaning of tsuito questions facing Japan's burial (Mourning) and irei (memorial), the system based on the results of a problem will be further examined nationally conducted questionnaire through examples such as the will be presented. Secondly, with a handling of war dead by New focus on the war dead, the dead and Religions, and the memorials to the mourning in Japan will be discussed. kamikaze war dead. Finally, a Beginning with a clarification on the summary of present day Japanese difference in meaning of tsuito consciousness towards memorials 507 for fallen soldiers, as well as a The Prajnaparamita Sutras are comparative examination generally argued to be critical of concerning Japan's national war Sectarian Buddhism, especially of memorial in Okinawa will be the Sarvastivadin sect. This view considered to ascertain the actual seems to be mainly led by direct nature of modern Japan's memorials comparisons between the to the war dead. Prajnaparamita Sutras and Symposium, * Session Abstract, Sectarian Buddhist texts. In this English paper, I will consider the relationship between the Prajnaparamita Sutras Suzuki, Jun and Sectarian Buddhism through an University of Tokyo, Japan alternative approach, namely by The Philosophical and analyzing how this relationship was Theological Identity of understood in the commentaries on Evagrius(12N) the Prajnaparamita Sutras. Although It is well known that Evagrius several of these Sanskrit constructed his theology drawing commentaries have been known, heavily on the teachings and little attention has been given to technical vocabulary of the them to date. However, in my view, Hellenistic philosophical schools in in order to fully understand the the Alexandrian cultural tradition. relationship between the Previous investigations have Prajnaparamita Sutras and focused on the doxography of Sectarian Buddhism, it is necessary individual philosophical doctrines or to know the views of the terms in his corpus of work. commentators, who lived in the time However, his philosophical and during which the Prajnaparamita theological identity and his Sutras were compiled. strategies in his critical approach to Organized panel, English Hellenistic philosophy have received little attention. Evagrius always Suzuki, Masataka attributes the source of his Platonic Keio University, Japan influences to an anonymous Mountain Religion and Christian sage, referred to as "our Gender(07C) wise teacher," not to the Platonists. Maintaining the purity of ritual sites On the other hand, he never in the mountains was a concern for attributes his Aristotelian influences Shugendo practitioners. Since they to the Christian tradition. It should regarded women as being impure, be noted that Aristotle is the only they imposed limits on female non-Christian writer whom Evagrius access to mountains and set up quotes by name. Focusing on this exclusion zones. Because of slight difference in his attitude Shugendo influence, most of the toward Platonism and sacred mountains of Japan were Aristotelianism, this study analyzes forbidden to women. However, the the philosophical and theological policy of the new Meiji government identity of Evagrius. to define the boundaries of Organized panel, English Buddhism and Shinto destroyed Shugendo and in 1872 the Suzuki, Kenta government lifted the ban on women University of Tokyo, Japan entering sacred places. Today only The Prajnaparamita Sutras and two places in Japan maintain female Sectarian Buddhism as Seen in exclusion: Sanjogatake in the Omine the Commentaries on the range (Nara prefecture) and Prajnaparamita Sutras(05M) Ushiroyama (Okayama prefecture). 508 With the designation in July 2004 of England and health reformers in the mountains and pilgrimage routes America. The Bible Christians and of the Kii region (including Omine) the health reformers had been as a UNESCO World Heritage site, deeply anxious about the argument has intensified over deteriorated mind and health of city whether the ban on women should dwellers, especially about what they or should not be maintained at called the "nervous disease." Sanjogatake. Those who propose Organized panel, English the ban be lifted criticize the exclusion of women as Suzuki, Yasumi discrimination and a violation of Aichi Prefectural Meiwa Senior human rites. They use a modern High School, Japan argument to analyse a pre-modern Nakae Tōju's Religious custom, confusing the context by Thought(09L) arguing about belief and religious Nakae Tōju(1608-1648) was born in practice in terms of the logic of Ōmi in the Edo Period beginning. secular male-female equality. Those When he was 9 years old, a who want the ban to remain in place grandfather brought him up as a insist that sacred sites should be samurai. He came back from Ōzu to maintained according to custom home at the time of 27 years old to based upon 1300 years of tradition support mother. He spent a life as a and belief. This is no more than a farm village teacher with supporting counter-argument using concepts mother. A Japanese to the Second like tradition and belief, which are a World War called him Oumi saint. modern construct. This paper But, a Japanese forgets him now. analyzes the various arguments He worshiped 孝経(The Classic of surrounding female exclusion, as a Filial Piety) from 32, 3 years old component of mountain religion, in every morning. Then, he came to terms of gender, and reconsiders deify 大乙神(Taiitu-shin) from 33 the modern situation, and examines years old once a month. Always he where the issue might move in the was thinking about the method a future. person's heart was made to be Organized panel, Japanese relieved. Then, he thought out the way that everyone could become a Suzuki, Nanami saint. I state the religious experience Kyoto Bunkyo University, Japan of Tōju, and want to state a change Vegetarianism and Nature in his thought. Religion in 19th Century America.: Organized panel, Japanese A Struggle for Health Reform(14J) In nineteenth century America, Svalastog, Anna Lydia vegetarianism attracted Umea University, Sweden considerable attention. While those Indigenous People, National that sought Utopian communities in Identity, and the State(05S) places remote from cities insisted on In Sweden indigenous peoples vegetarianism as a symbol of their interests are to be integrated in difference, others recommended Swedish political governmental and vegetarianism as a promised executive institutions. At the same method for becoming competent to time, interests and questions that survive a rapidly changing life in can be related to Sami people are modern cities. I would like to focus understood and treated as additional on the vegetarianism articulated by interests, something not Swedish. the latter group, which consisted of This in contrast to e.g.. Working Bible Christians from Manchester in 509 class interests, women's interests, science and technology use myth as and occasionally immigrants' a central analytical concept, usually interests, which are usually without motivation, or with understood as Swedish groups references to Eliade. I will discuss representing national interests. In this usage and suggest a contextual the history of religion, Sami people understanding of myths that have been studied as indigenous includes political theory, people, part of a circumpolar globalization and postcolonial heritage, as the former carrier of implications. Shaman traditions and bear-cult. In Organized panel, English the present situation, where most Sami people are Christians, they Swart, Ignatius seem to have fallen out of the University of Stellenbosch, South academic focus. In the paper I will Africa address two questions on the The Social Development identity construction of Sami people Challenge in South Africa: today. How do academic institutions Mobilizing Grassroots Religion in Sweden present Sami people in through a Participatory Action education and research? Are Sami Research(PAR) Methodology(13L) people understood and treated as In South Africa a new partnership representing Swedish interests in between the state and the religious Swedish governmental institutions sector is emerging in order to meet and bureaucracy? the challenge of social development Organized panel, English in the country. However, serious questions remain regarding the Svalastog, Anna Lydia religious sector's actual capacity to Umea University, Sweden meet the paradigmatic challenges of Gene Technology, Riskhandling the new social development and Myths(10J) paradigm, despite this sector's I will present a story on how apparent potential as a social discussions on biological risk in development actor. This paper plant science were inherited from describes the endeavours of the medicine, and how plant science Unit for Religion and Development became an arena for apocalyptic Research (URDR), based in the discourse no longer possible to Faculty of Theology at the University sustain in medicine. At the same of Stellenbosch (South Africa), to time, social and economical develop a research methodology consequences of plant science whereby the religious sector's (themes central in the regulation of capacity as a social development medicine) became banned by EU agent could be enhanced and faith- regulation, though the intended ends based organisations mobilised of the research were to invent and effectively for sustainable social industrialise. In debates over gene development at the grassroots level. technology and risk, mythic themes Based on the philosophy and and references to Judo-Christian ideological orientation of traditions are used strategically by participatory action research (PAR), opponents and proponents. To three phases or components that better understand this usage, I comprise the URDR's effort to suggest concepts mythologization develop such a methodology are and demythologization be employed outlined and discussed. to analyze the rhetoric of this debate. Organized panel, English Western researchers' analysis of western understandings of gene Sweetman, Will 510 University of Otago, New Zealand question of how they complement Green Orientalism(14J) each other is rarely addressed. The In a seminal 1967 article, Lynn world has come to a cross road, White argued that the roots of a choosing between development, contemporary 'ecologic crisis' were values and sustainability. to be found in Judeo-Christian Environmental limitations and conceptions of divinely-legitimated interconnectedness of people world- human mastery of nature, and that wide are two of the challenges of therefore the search for an our time that offer a ground for alternative environmental ethic science and religion to play their ought to begin outside the Western part in shaping the future. Science religious tradition. Despite recent can bring about the outer change or research which questions the physical change that is needed, viability of founding such an while religion can bring about the environmental ethic on existing inner change that enables humans Hindu and Buddhist value systems, to embrace the outer change it is often claimed that these needed in the quest for sustainable traditions are in some way inherently development. more environmentally sensitive than Organized panel Western traditions. This paper seeks to explain the persistence of such Taira, Sunao claims by contextualizing them Yashima Gakuen University, within the longer history of both Japan Western representations of Asian The Contact Situation and the religious traditions, and Asian Quest for a New Origin of appropriations and modifications of Okinawa(01F) those representations. It suggests Today many Japanese recognize that they owe their persuasive the uniqueness of Okinawan culture, power to that dialectical logic which and the Okinawan people maintain a Edward Said labelled 'Orientalism'. strong sense of self-identity derived Organized panel, English from this uniqueness. It is clear that this uniqueness has been Taeb, Muhammad formulated, discovered, and United Nations University, Japan reconstructed through the process Building on Synergies between of contacting with modern Japan Science and Religion, a Key through various discourses, Element for Sustainable especially through the discourse of Development(05A) intellectuals. Iha Fuyu (1867-1947), Science and religion are two an Okinawan scholar, was one of prominent institutions that have these intellectuals. He was the shaped human civilizations. They founder of the modern study of have contributed to human Okinawan culture and a torchbearer development in many ways and who enlightened the Okinawan have been closely interacting with identity as well. The whole academic one another. While scientific life and activities of Iha was to curiosity led to discovery of the laws respond to the historical situation of of nature, religion helped man to Okinawa in the framework of its discover himself, and his purpose in communication with modern Japan, life. The questions of a science and to reconstruct the wobbling self- approach in understanding religion, identity of Okinawa. In this or how far religion should adopt presentation we examine the itself to science have been a long- meaning of his academic conduct, standing debate, whereas the and will reconsider it as the quest for 511 a new origin or new arch to identify „Gottesgeburt in der Seele" erst in Okinawa. einem diachronischen Kontext Organized panel, English christlichen Gedankenguits, in diesem Fall speziell im Tajima, Tadaatsu scholastischen Kontext, recht Tenshi College, Japan begreifen. Zum Anderen aber Joint Session with SISR in Honor vollzieht sich die Erfüllung der of Dr.Abe, Dr. Anzai and Dr. soteriologischen Botschaft unter der Wilson: "The Dialogue among „conditio animae" im alltäglichen Civilizations through the Leben. Erst die „abegescheidenheit" Sociology of Religion"(12I) der Seele macht bereit zur This official joint panel with „Gottesgeburt in der Seele". SISR/ISSR aims to discuss the Dadurch, dass die „conditio animae" development of further das alltägliche Leben anbelangt, understanding among people of eröffnen sich hier auch different religious cultures. More synchronische Ansätze zur specifically, it also seeks to further Beschreibung dieses Problemfeldes. the development of understanding Unter solch einem Blickwinkel wird inside the field of the sociology of die „abegesheidenheit" bei Meister religion itself through dialogue and Eckart mit dem „Samādhi" "Begriff academic exchange among im Zen" Buddhismus verglichen. SISR/ISSR members from various Organized panel countries. Researchers who are constrained by their specific Tajima, Teruhisa historical conditions, have Waseda University, Japan encountered each other through the Mystik als Selbstrelativierung des activities of SISR/ISSR. Our Glaubens(05Q) contention is that these academic Die Lösung des gegenwärtigen encounters break the geographical Konflikts unter den Religionen hängt and cultural boundary of civilization m.E. davon ab, ob jede Religion of which each scholar is part, and ihren Glauben selbst relativieren give them the opportunity to share kann,freilich unter der the problems and difficulties Vorraussetzung, dass der feste experienced in our contemporary Glaube schon gewonnen ist. Erst world. In this panel, I would like to unter diesen Bedingungen der discuss how these encounters Selbstrelativierung des Glaubens between scholars from varying wäre die Koexistenz der cultural backgrounds affects our verschienen Religionen zu studies. verwirklichen. Jesus Christus ist Organized panel, * Session Abstract, ohne Zweifel der Angelpunktder English Erlösung. Seit Athanasius wird die Menschwerdung Gottes als konkrete Tajima, Teruhisa Zusage der Teilhabe am Wesen Waseda University, Japan Gottes begriffen. In diesem Referat Abegesheidenheit und soll Eckharts „natura humana" in Samadhi(04Q) Bezug auf seine Inkarnationslehre Die deutsche Mystik, die auf dem behandelt werden, weil sein Begriff Boden des christlichen Glaubens von der „natura humana" die Dynmik erblühte, schöpft ohne Zweifei ihre der Selbstrelativierung des soteriologische Botschaft aus der Glaubens in sich birgt. christlichen Theologie. Organized panel, Japanese Beispielsweise kann man Meister Eckharts Lehre von der Tajima, Teruhisa 512 Waseda University, Japan Kiitsu Kyokai (Association Konflikt und Koexistenz in der Concordia) is an academic Deutschen Mystik(05Q) organization founded by elites, such Die deutsche Mystik des Mittelalters as Masaharu ANESAKI, Eiichi war eine Art radikaler Glaubensform SHIBUSAWA, Jinzo NARUSE etc., innerhalb des Christentums. Viele in the last year of Meiji (1912). At Mystiker/innen des 13./14. first, it was aimed at understanding Jahrhunderts wurden für häretisch religions and sharing the knowledge gehalten und mussen notgedrungen of them. But the aim of the friedliche Lösungen in der Einheit movement shifted and educational des Glaubens suchen. In der or social problems also became Neuzeit aber wurde von Seiten der important topics discussion. In the Mystiker der Weg zur Showa period, when Japan entered überkonfessionellen Koexistenz war, the topics discussed at regular unter mehreren Sekten und Schulen meetings were now mainly beschritten, da sie meinten. dass ideological or political issues; these das Christentum in einer mystischen facts were previously relatively Erfahrung gründe. Diese unknown. In this paper, I'd like to Problematik behandeln Koda show the changes in the activities of („Mystik als Ort der Begegnung und Kiitsu Kyokai, from its early to later Auseinandersetzung") und Okabe period, based on the materials I („G. Arnolds Entwurf einer found (the Proceedings of Kiitsu mystischen Theologie"). Ein Grund Kyokai, etc.) and I hope to show an dafür dass die deutsche Mystik eine aspect of religious studies in Japan Art redikaler Glaubensform darstellt, in the pre war period. liegt darin, dass sie sich Organized panel, English insbesondere mit dem Leib des Menschen beschäftigt. Diese Takahashi, Hidemi Thematik ist eng mit der Chuo University, Japan Inkarnationslehre verknüpft. Ein Eternity of the World in the Mystiker des Mittelalters etwa Theological and Philosophical entwickelt eine eigenständige Works of Barhebraeus(15N) Anschauung von der The question of the eternity of the Selbstrelativierung des Glaubens. In world was one of the points of der Neuzeit schließlich wird dieses dispute between philosophy and the Denken dahingehend monotheistic religions. This paper weiterentwickelt, dass der Leib des will explore how and with what Menschen der einzige. Ort sei, wo success the Syriac Orthodox prelate die Heilsgeschichte in Erfüllung and polymath Gregory Abu al-Faraj komme. Diese Thematik behandeln Barhebraeus (Bar 'Ebroyo, 1225/6- Tajima („Mystik als 1286), who is known to have Selbstrelativierung des Glaubens") attempted to combine Christian und Tomita („Leiblichkeit und theology and Aristotelian-Avicennian Eschatologie bei Jakob Böhme"). philosophy, reconciles the two Organized panel, * Session Abstract, positions in his theological works, Japanese such as the Candelabrum of the Sanctuary, and in his philosophical Takahashi, Hara works, such as the Cream of International Institute for the Wisdom. Study of Religions, Japan Organized panel, English Masaharu ANESAKI and Kiitsu Kyokai (Association Concordia): Takahashi, Kayo Its Changes in Activities(16V) Tohoku University, Japan 513 The Contemporary "Jidan religious organizations. The purpose Relationship" and The of this presentation is to analyze the Organization of "Danka"(08K) transformations of organizations of My central purpose in this paper is principal Japanese Buddhist sects in to address the question of how to Hawai'I before World War II, and to analyze the Jidan relationship in clarify the influence by the contemporary Japan. Jidan transformations of the prewar period relationship refers to some aspects in the process of reconstruction of of the relationship between the their organizations after the war. Buddhist temple and the people in Organized panel, Japanese Japan. Jidan relationship is composed of the Dan'na-dera Takahashi, Ryoichi (Buddhist temple and priest), and a Kansai University, Japan Danka (parishioners). Dan'na-dera Hope for Peace(13U) performs the funeral of Danka, and The problem of hope has great Danka makes various donations to importance in Tillich's thought of Dan'na-dera. Generally, it is said peace. Tillich considers it is that contemporary Danka, especially impossible to realize peace on earth new Danka are indifferent to their completely. But he never agrees Dan'na-dera. In this paper I aim to with cynicism which gives up the analyze the organization of Danka. endeavor for peace. Beyond the My main consideration is that the failure of idealism, however, he finds structure of the new Danka's Jidan a driving power in hope, a power relationship is different from the old. which urges us to endeavor to Organized panel, Japanese accomplish peace. Hope is different from utopian expectations. Genuine Takahashi, Norihito hope is essentially based on our Hitotsubashi University, Japan structure of being, especially of our The Transformations of Japanese consciousness of history. Human Buddhist Organizations Before beings are essentially oriented and After World War II in toward the future. We anticipate the Hawai'I(09F) future and the end. The hope of the This presentation focuses on the Kingdom of God is not an transformations of Japanese expectation of a perfect stage at the religious organizations in their end of history. The anticipated overseas missions, and the impact fulfillment is a fragmentary fulfillment. on them by World War II. Since late Although the fulfillment is 19th century, many Japanese fragmentary, the anticipated religious missions (Japanese fulfillment creates the hope which Buddhist, Shinto's, and Japanese drives us to strive for peace. 'new religions' missions) have been Organized panel, Japanese active in the North America. In United States, Japanese Buddhist Takahashi, Yukiko missions have been especially Shukutoku University, Japan superior to other Japanese religious Takakusu Junjiro on Religious ones in both the number of believers Education(16F) and the scale of organizations. And This paper attempts to explore the in Hawai'I, Japanese immigrants or basic principles of religious the Japanese-American community education as espoused by has been quite large and various TAKAKUSU Junjiro (1866-1945), an Japanese religious groups have internationally renowned authority of actively operated. But World War II Buddhist studies, who at same time did serious damage to Japanese was one of the pioneers of Buddhist 514 women's education in modern Japan. Scriptures, states that Shiva gives To put his ideas of Buddhist his grace to a bound soul at the education into practice, in 1924 he special occasion of karmasamya, established a girl's high school in the balanced state of two equally Tokyo and simultaneously published powerful, simultaneously maturing his major book on this subject: karmans, which are opposite in Buddhism as the Realization of nature and mutually blocking their Human Life. In this book he effect. What in fact was this repeatedly used phrases like "karmasamya'' theory is not clear, "religion for the new age," "giving because this theory was religion a central place in modern disregarded afterwards. I will try to education," and pleaded for an reconstruct what was this education for which the ultimate aim karmasamya theory with the aid of was to build up ideal personalities Abhinavagupta's criticism on it, and like the Buddha. In this book, also try to give some hypothesis on TAKAKUSU drew upon large-scale the reason why this theory was not comparative studies both of Eastern accepted in the end. and Western religions and thought, Organized panel, English and found the sources of cultural creativity in the rational and Takayama, Hidetsugu oppositional view of the West and Tokyo Gakugei Daigaku, Japan the intuitional and unifying vision of What is Missionary Activity in the East. In the actuality of life, he Religion?(09S) insists, these two are In terms of religious history, a complementary to each other, and particular form of religion starts to therefore advises people not to give spread through a relationship one-sided importance to either one between individuals, and then or the other. The need for a gradually grows to organize itself as Buddhist-oriented education, which a certain religious group. It is he repeatedly emphasized in this necessary, in the process of book, comes exactly from the propagation, to justify the doctrine circumstances that at that time publicly and claim it as theoretically Japan was pursuing the goal of true. Missionary activity is worth modernization based upon a consideration when we study the Western model. According to him, history of religion from this this makes religious education as perspective. To put it briefly, these the basis for personality-building all activities might just consist in the more indispensable. propagating doctrine, but we also Organized panel, English need to think about the subjective part of those who receive it. Takashima, Jun Therefore, this activity cannot be Tokyo University of Foreign only regarded as the business of Studies, Japan religious priests, but as the Karmasamya Theory in interpenetration between those who Shaivism(04L) propagate and those who receive In the Shaiva Siddhanta doctrine of the doctrine. In this paper, I will salvation, the most authoritative examine various aspects of theory on the cause of the descent missionary activity, clarify its of the salvific power of God is that essential nature, and promote a this descent depends on the discussion on the definition of maturation of mala (soul's innate missionary activity. impurity). However, the Kirana- Organized panel, Japanese tantra, one of the oldest Shaiva 515 Takayama, Machiko Conversion and Self-Identity in Edogawa University, Japan Paul and Shinran(01W) The Roots of Mormon Conversion is essentially a personal Genealogies: An Application of E. experience. It is neither repeatable Todd's Model of European Family nor transferable. As a religious Types(02U) awakening, it can determine one's For Japanese who live in a tradition whole life and establish one's shaped by the emperor system, it is identity. From that moment of puzzling that a religion like conversion, Paul lived a vigorous life Mormonism with its heavy emphasis as an apostle to the Gentiles, and on genealogy would appear in a Shinran as a true disciple of Buddha modern country like the United ( 真仏弟子). Thus, both Paul and States. In this paper, I try to explain Shinran regard their vocation as a this emphasis on genealogy from gracious gift entrusted to them the perspective of family patterns personally. Yet by their own words it found in those parts of Europe from is also true that they acknowledged where the Mormon converts themselves unworthy and originally came. E. Todd, a French unqualified to be called an apostle social anthropologist, discovered (or a disciple): Paul states, "Last of that family types vary within Europe all, as to one untimely born, he (the and defined four types of family risen Jesus) appeared also to me." organization based on the (Cor 15:8); towards the end of the existence/non-existence of section on the true disciple of authoritarianism in the parent-child Buddha (Kyogyoshinsho 教行信証), relationship, and the existence/non- Shinran candidly confesses his existence of egalitarianism among profound awareness of evil in siblings. One of these family types, himself. In this presentation I would the "linear-descent type" featuring like to consider the "self-identity" of parent authoritarianism and sibling Paul and Shinran which arises from inequality, was found in Germany, "conversion." Switzerland, Scandinavia, and Organized panel, English Scotland. In the late nineteenth century, when the emphasis on Takeda, Fumihiko Francis genealogy in the Mormon faith was Sapientia University, Japan formed, many converts came from Ephrem's Theological Approach areas featuring this "linear-descent to God(14N) type" of family. It can be assumed If theology is, as in its original that these converts strengthened the meaning, "a discourse about God," tendency towards genealogy in the the most difficult task for Christian Mormon religion. Japan, too, is a theologians is how to deal with the country where the "linear-descent transcendental God in their treaties. type" is the dominant family type. In Ephrem the Syrian in the fourth this paper, I want to propose that century stands out in his approach both the emperor system and to God among his contemporary Mormonism can be understood as church fathers. He avoids any phenomena based on the culture of theological definitions of God, the "linear-descent type" of family because God is beyond everything, organization. and so cannot be defined by any Organized panel, English notions. Instead, Ephrem uses many symbols and paradox to describe Takayama, Sadami the Being of God. In addition, Sophia University, Japan Ephrem expresses his theological

516 visions not in prose but in poetry. the theory that they accepted life This is based on his deep insights with the Jesuits with no holds barred that poetry is a more suitable literary because they found everything form for talking about God. All these satisfactory and to their taste, I will approaches to God reflect first describe their situation at the characteristics of Syriac Christianity, beginning of the 17th century, and the direct successor of Semitic then show that in order to duly enter Christianity, which is very different into their life in the missions the from Greek and Latin Christianity, Guarani conducted several and show a great diversity in the transactions with the Jesuits, at the ancient Christian world. start of their missions life. By this Symposium, English means I intend to point out that their community life in the missions was Takeda, Hideaki the outcome of negotiations by both Kougakkan University, Japan parties. New Views on Shinto History(08P) Organized panel, English Recently, many studies of Shinto have brought up several important Takeda, Mikio new issues for Shinto history. In this Aichi Shinshiro Otani University, paper, I will to attempt a introduce Japan these new topics and discuss The Problem of Time as Seen in possible future directions these Shinran(07J) studies may take. In my paper I wish to explore Organized panel Shinran's problematization of time. Shinran states: The person who Takeda, Kazuhisa lives true shinjin, however, abides in Sophia University, Japan the stage of the truly settled, for he Community Life in the Missions has already been grasped, never to as Effected by Negotiations: be abandoned. There is no need to Transactions between the Jesuits wait in anticipation for the moment and Guarani at the Dawn of their of death, no need to rely on Amida's Encounter(01E) coming. At the time shinjin becomes What was the reaction of indigenous settled, birth too becomes settled." people to missionary activity in the (Mattosho) Shinran emphasizes that South American continent? In the there is no need to rely on Amida's vast majority of the cases these coming at the moment of death. In indigenous folk, who since their these words we can find Shinran contact with the European came to making clear the shinjin which confront calamitous situations, realizes,by oneself, the truth chose for their own safety to live in salvation now. This "now" is the missions built by these Shinran's problematization of time. missionaries. This, however, is not Organized panel, Japanese to say that they concurred totally with all aspects of mission life, Takeda, Shinichi despite the threats of sudden Kyushu Tokai University, Japan assault that they were frequently Homo Credens as Seen from the exposed to. This presentation, Perspective of Evolutionary taking as a case as the response of Psychology(17K) the Guarani towards the Jesuits in The human body evolved several Paraguay under Spanish rule, ten thousand years ago, and has intends to probe the question as to since then remained basically what life meant for the Guarani in unchanged. The notion of mind has the missions. In order to reexamine therefore come to play a special role. 517 Humans possess an immune believer's inconsistency to be system that helps them adapt to connected with the number of the their environment. This system listener. From the above, we developed in a process of natural analyze the life history approach on selection and can be called a the present issues in religious product of "intelligent" evolution. It studies, at the point of methodology has become clear that a placebo is and practice. We want to seek the able to activate the immune system. possibility of this approach. Placebos seem to have a positive Organized panel, * Session Abstract, effect on almost every sickness. Japanese This is why placebos are considered to be an extraordinary type of drug, Takei, Junsuke and placebo treatment may cause a University of Rissho, Japan medical revolution in the 21st The Diversity of Interpretation in a century. It is expected that the effect Believer's Life History(08J) of placebos will be further improved This presentation makes an over the next period of time. example process in which the Examining the placebo effect from woman belonging to the Marxism the point of view of evolutionary group had affiliated to the new psychology, this paper argues that religion. And it is going to interpret belief is fundamentally connected to her personal subjective world by the human life. life history. In religious studies, Organized panel, English "religious conversion" and "religious affiliation" are used as a term Takei, Junsuke expressing the change of the sense University of Rissho, Japan of values on which the individual is The Life History Approach as a based. Although it is difficult to Present Challenge in Religious classify these clearly, if one dares a Studies(08J) definition, religious conversion is a Today, in many study departments, one-time individual experience the life history approach is used. which comes suddenly and religious This approach is supposed to grasp affiliation is a process which one the individual's subjective, personal acquires from a religious group's world. It is sometimes used in the belief system in the long-term, out of case of studying the individual's a social / cultural situation. However, personal world of the founder of a this example is not treated as an religion or the believers. In this example of religious conversion and panel, we present four cases by the religious affiliation, but is treated as life history approach. In the first an example of "political conversion." case, we study the life history of the Because this example is the shift to 2nd generation follower of a new a religious dimension from a political religion, and try to understand the dimension, that is, it is the shift to meaning of the withdrawal about her the faith from Marxism and she whole life. Number 2, we study the becomes "disappointed in Marxism" life history of the religious founder, a reason for affiliation with a religion. and try to understand the basis of By this, we examine an individual his belief from the talk of the life history with a different viewpoint persons concerning. Number 3, we from religious conversion and study the life history of a believer religious affiliation, and would like to from the religious and political seek for interpretative diversity. viewpoint, and try to consider their Organized panel, Japanese subjective, personal world multilaterally. Finally, we study the Takei, Junsuke 518 University of Rissho, Japan contemporary Hawaiians use Belief and Human Geography of symbols to empower their political Tunesaburo Makiguchi(08J) protest; how it has influenced, and I study the life history of a religious has been influenced by, the counter- founder, and try to understand the culture since the late 1960s; and basis of his beliefs from the talk of how today's "native intellectuals" the persons concerning. cope with and restructure their Tunesaburo Makiguchi is well ancestors' religious way of thinking. known as a founder of the Soka- Organized panel, English Gakkai, and an author of Human Geography (Jinsei Tirigaku). The Takemura, Kazuo purpose of this presentation is to Risshou Universitiy, Japan make clear the way of Makiguchi's A Geographical Study on the religious acceptance, and his Acceptance of the Mission of the geography and education. This Church(02U) study tries to interview from The purpose of this presentation is Makiguchi's students and believers. to show that there are regional This presentation suggests that differences in the religious Makiguchi's religious acceptance is acceptance of the Christian mission the result of the ideology and theory in the provincial cities of Japan, and that were based on his human that those differences are mainly geography. based on regional differences in the Organized panel, Japanese folk religion. This research proves that the mission of the church is Takemura, Hatsumi comparatively difficult in the University of Hawaii, USA Jodoshin sect regions where there Discourses on Traditional are many temples of the Jodoshin Religion in the Indigenous sect, in Yamagata and Toyama Hawaiian People's Movement(04C) Prefectures. However, a large "Hawaiian Renaissance," arisen in number of these church members the late 1960s, is an indigenous are apt to be devoted Christians. In Hawaiian peoples' rights-claiming, the regions where there are many decolonizing and cultural revival temples of the Soto sect and other movement. It includes many sects stand abreast, the mission of religious discourses, cultivating the the church is comparatively easy. modern notion of Hawaiian However, a large number of the spirituality. Widely deployed at church members are apt to be out of individual, local and global levels, the Church. In Okinawa Prefecture, this notion is ubiquitous from their where there is the religion of the personal narratives on individual ancestor worship, the mission of the Hawaiians' cultural identity, their church is easy. anti-nuclear movements to their Organized panel, English claim for Hawaiian sovereignty. It also appears when they argue Takemura, Kazuo environmental problems both on Risshou Universitiy, Japan local and global levels, and even the Belief and the Human Geography health-care problems of Hawaiian of Tunesaburo Makiguchi(08J) people. Studying this movement I study the life history of a founder of from the the perspective of religious a Japanese religion, and try to study will help us understand how understand the basis of his belief Hawaiian traditional religion has from the words of those who knew been revitalized to serve as a him. Tunesaburo Makiguchi is well cultural resource from which known as a founder of Soka-Gakkai, 519 and an author of Human Geography Ritsumeikan University, Japan (Jinsei Chirigaku). The purpose of The Miare Ritual of the Kamo this presentation is to make clear Shrine(08U) Makiguchi's religious acceptance, The "miare" ritual, or "miare" festival, and his geography and education. In is part of the major ceremony that this study, I have interviewed receives an imperial envoy at the Makiguchi's students and believers. Kamo shrine. The meaning of the This presentation suggests that ritual is specialized and important. Makiguchi's religious acceptance is Originally, the word are meant the the result of the ideology and theory "appearance, revival, or that were based on his human reappearance" of the deity. But geography. when the term is used in its ritual Organized panel, Japanese context, it implies trying to feel or experience the reappearance of the Takemura, Makio deity. The miare ritual is the most Toyo University, Japan unique of all the festivals at On The Significance of the Figure Kamigamo shrine, as noted in the of Buddha in Buddhism(02Q) ancient text the Shugaishô. In Buddhism's view on the Absolute is another classic work, the Kamo unique. The Absolute is not Kyûki, one part of the ritual is elucidated through a contrast of the described using a slightly different Absolute and the Relative. Rather, it meaning for the word are. Here, it is found in the identity of the refers to a sakaki branch or tree Absolute with the Relative. In other taken from a sacred mountain which words, the Absolute is found in the then receives the spiritual essence identity of any phenomenal dharma of the deity. The Kamo deity (samskrita) with ultimate nature descends to a sacred site where it is (asamskrita) as emptiness (sunyata), received by the are of the branch or or in the activity of jnana and the tree and thus manifests itself for the tathata or dharmata. The ritual. Through this ritual, the deity individuality or personality of can unite with humanity. Buddha and the universality or Organized panel, Japanese impersonality of tathata are never separated. Ultimate nature does not Takeuchi, Tsunafumi exist only by itself, and a specific Kyoto University, Japan Buddha is merely one of many Nihilism, Life and Buddhas, even if people believe in Responsibility(08Q) one particular Buddha as the Although Hans Jonas is famous in Absolute. In Buddhism, personified the field of 'applied ethics', he views manifestations of Buddhas are the problems of modern technology entities guiding the masses to as 'ontological', rather than 'ethical'. Buddhahood through their great As technological development compassion. They are not entities increases society's scientific world- passing judgment on anyone. I will view, any value or ends are denied, attempt to analyze the reasons for causing nihilism. To combat this, this by addressing such issues as Jonas constructs an ontology based whether or not the personified on 'principles of life', which avoids manifestations of the Absolute are the separation of man and world so rooted in emptiness, and whether as to keep humanities unbroken. the Absolute is one or multiple. This ontology regards beings with Organized panel, English the 'principle of life', adopting the fruits of the theory of evolution. Takeuchi, Mitsuyoshi Jonas' insistence on the 'principle of 520 responsibility', results from such an of Religion in a Modern Nomad ontology, but there are many Society(17O) difficulties. Discussing the Mongolians obtained religious importance and difficulties of his freedom with the collapse of logic in the two 'principles', this socialism in 1990. Since then, the paper will illuminate the tasks religious situation in Mongolia has confronting philosophy of religion in experienced dynamic changes, such the age of science and technology. as the reconstruction of indigenous Symposium, Japanese religions and inflow of foreign religions. Previous researchers, who Takizawa, Katsuhiko focus at the level of religious Tohoku University, Japan organizations, have described these The Situation of Religion in Post- phenomena as "religious revival," Socialist Mongolia(17O) "liberalization of religion," After the collapse of Socialism in "globalization of religion," and so on. 1990, the situation of religion in In opposition to them, I pay attention Mongolia has changed dramatically. to the recent history of religious Before 1990, almost all activities of practices performed at the family religious groups were prohibited level, which have been unofficially under the socialist system. The maintained throughout the socialist intellectual liberalization that took period, while the activities of place after democratization, religious groups have declined. At however, has laid the foundations the same time, they also have been for a revival of religion. Indigenous strongly influenced by the social religions such as Buddhism, Islam conditions under the socialist and Shamanism have revitalized system such as sedentarization, their activities. For example, urbanization, and religious Buddhism, which had possessed oppression. Thus, by putting the only one monastery earlier, has over continuity of family rituals at the 150 monasteries today. The number forefront of research, it will become of shamans, too, is increasing in the possible to delineate the dynamic eastern part of the country. At the process of the religious situation in same time, foreign religions such as modern Mongolia. Christianity, Baha'I and other new Organized panel, English religions have entered Mongolia. In particular the Protestant churches Tam, Wai Lun are actively engaged in missionary The Chinese University of Hong work and have gained many Kong, China believers. In this panel, we attempt Studies of Local Religion in Asian to explain these phenomena not by Context(17G) tracing the history of religious Religion is not a native term in many organizations, but by analyzing Asian cultures. As Dubuisson (1998) complex relations between various claims, "religion" is a western social factors such as religious construction, and a largely a consciousness, cultural structures, Christian one at that, that was and community. exported from the Christian west Organized panel, * Session Abstract, and applied to other cultures. English Religious life in Asia unfolds not principally in the private domain but Takizawa, Katsuhiko mainly in the public and civic arena. Tohoku University, Japan In such traditions there is no strict The Transformation of Family separation of the 'sacred' from the Rituals in Mongolia: One History "profane," nor is there a rigid 521 opposition between "religions." The 'GEDATSUKAI' - "VIVA CAMBO" 4 latter is well illustrated by the total 'MYOCHIKAI' - "ARIGATOKU number of followers of religion in FOUNDATION" 5 'SHISHINKAI' - Japan which is two to three times Aegis of Newar Culture in Nepal 6 more than the total population 'ZENRINKYO' - Support to indicating that many Japanese HIBAKUSHA in Korea adhere to two and sometimes even Organized panel, Japanese three religions (Reader, 1993). We, therefore, know that the forcing of Tamaki, Nanako western assumptions and categories Center for Information on on non-western traditions may Religion, Japan distort the true picture or artificially An Analysis of News Coverage of create labels that do not correspond Religious Issues in Japanese to observable reality. Do we have a Television(03J) competing model? How I construct a This paper will analyze the TV news competing model on the basis of coverage of religious issues, which Asian cultural legacy? I suggest were aired on ground-based taking a local and regional approach broadcasting from 1998 to 2004 in and argue for a re-thinking of Japan. Religion-related news has 'religion' in Asian context. been mainly about criminal cases, Organized panel, * Session Abstract, trials, and scandals of religious English groups and members. Politics and war issues related to religion abroad, Tamaki, Mamoru or traditional festivals in Japan are Nippon Sports Science University, also common coverage. Other than Japan these, characteristics and changes The Doctrine of Six Shin-Shukyo of the news coverage about religion (New Religious Organizations) and politics, funeral business, and International sightseeing on religious sites, Cooperation(07L) religious practices, psychic In general, international cooperation counseling, and other interesting is divided into international aid and topics are also analyzed drawing international cross-fertilization , and upon TV programs about religion is divided into Governmental and and spirituality aired in the same Non-governmental forms. The main period. Through the findings, the subject of this study is the relief paper will examine how TV media activities by Non-governmental has depicted religion in Organizations, especially, of contemporary Japan, and also religious organizations. I will consider the religiosity of Japanese specifically examine the relation people. between goals, activities, Organized panel, English organizations and relief movements, and doctrines, ideas of leaders, and Tamura, Takanori the history of these organizations. Tsukuba Univesrity, Japan The question of missionary work is, How Does ITC Work and Not however, not addressed in this Work for Religious Counseling: - paper. The following six religious Cases of Tenrikyo and Konkokyo- organizations are discussed: (16T) 1'SHOUROKUSHINNTOUYAMATO Today, if you google words like YAMA' - HEIWAICHIJIKIUNDOU "email counseling," you get more (Movement of A Meal for Peace) 2 than 130,000 hits. The trouble 'TAIWAKYOUDAN' - consultation and counseling using "BANMINHUKUROKUJU" 3 the Internet have started just several 522 years ago in Japan. It became Musashino University, Japan popular now, although both good "The Latter Days of the Law" points and weak points of it are Ideology among Chinese Pure being discussed. Although it is Land Buddhist Proponents(03M) thought that the Internet trouble Tao-ch'o (562-645) and Shan-tao consultation is effective also for the (613-681) represent two of the means of propagation, the religious scholar-monks who contributed bodies do not seem to use it enormously to the formation of Pure effectually. How can Internet trouble Land thought and practice in the 6th consultation be utilized for a and 7th centuries. Before Pure Land religious body? Moreover, if there is Buddhism spread among the a cause for the lack of its practical masses, its thought and practices use, is it due to the nature of the (particularly the concept of Pure Internet as a tool or does it belong to Land and the practice centered on the religious organizations? In this oral recitation) were debated, presentation, we are going to take argued, and finally accepted among up the example of two churches, the scholar-monks across a wide Tenrikyo and Konkokyo, to consider range of sectarian lineages. In that such problems. process, Pure Land emerged as one Organized panel, English of the dominant schools of Buddhism in China. One of the main Tanaka, Kanoko arguments for the legitimacy of its Komazawa University, Japan teachings was that "the latter days How Buddhist Nursing May of the law" had arrived around 552 Contribute to the Study of C.E. and that Pure Land was the Religions(16M) most appropriate teaching for the One day at a hospital in Delhi, the time. This paper shall also attempt chaplain, a friend of mine said to me, to explore the nature of their "You have no hesitation to pray, arguments within a comparative chant, and even learn the scriptures framework focused on with Hindu, Jain, Sikh, and Muslim eschatological beliefs found in patients. Is it because you are a Christianity. Buddhist ? I appreciate it, but cannot Organized panel, English do the same; otherwise nobody should see me as a Christian." His Tanaka, Masamichi words may suggest that the Buddha Jinrui Aizenkai, Japan saw everyone's spiritual pains in the Dialogue between Islam and process of birth, aging, illness, and Oomoto - The History of Interfaith death, and took the best measures Activity of Oomoto and Jinrui to overcome them, but never fixed Aizenkai, Universal Love and any absolute dogma, or an "ism" Brotherhood Association(03H) because of his relative and flexible From the birth of Oomoto in 1892, attitudes toward the diversity of the the Foundress Nao Deguchi and phenomenal world. Only if the Co-Founder Onisaburo Deguchi, patients find consolation in religion, preached that "God is essentially a Buddhist will positively try to one," and "all religions spring from communicate with that person's the same source." So from the religion, not out of curiosity but with beginning, interfaith activity has respect and calmness on neutral been an important Oomoto mission. ground. In 1925, Oomoto established the Organized panel, English World Religious Federation in Peking and created Jinrui Aizenkai, Tanaka, Kenneth a religious peace movement that 523 aims to establish eternal peace for a form of social pathology in all humankind. At that time, Naotaro northern countries, and to the global Kumon, a Japanese Muslim, gave a environmental problem, which is lecture at Oomoto headquarters in perhaps the greatest crisis of all Ayabe, which helped to deepen the humankind. The votary of understanding of each other's faith. KONKOKYO believes that it Oomoto also began an affiliation necessary for keeping world peace with Tao Yuan and promoted to search for the way of coexistence relations with other religions in Asia and co-prosperity through and spiritual groups in Europe. international cooperation with Unfortunately, he was forced to southern countries. Accordingly, suspend these activities twice KONKOKYO established the NGO because of suppression by the KONKOKYO PEACE ACTIVITY Japanese government. After World CENTER in 1988. We have started War II, Oomoto started afresh, and to give support to education and renewed its exchanges with various living for impoverished children in religious communities. In the 1970s, South-East Asia. In this paper I an exhibition of the art works of would like to talk about our activities. Oomoto's Spiritual Leaders, which Organized panel, Japanese traveled to various cities in Europe and North America, became the Tanaka, Yutaka catalyst for an exchange with the Sophia University, Japan American Episcopal Church. God as the Locus of the World Oomoto also became a pioneer and the Ground of Human among Japanese religions in Freedom(02Q) developing exchanges and I will critically discuss Nishitani dialogues with other world religions, Keiji's arguments of "The Personal especially with Islam in the Middle and the Impersonal in Religion" in East. In 1991, Oomoto members his Religion and Nothingness. met with the Grand Mufti of Syria, Comparing the Christian tradition of Sheikh Ahmad Kuftaro, thus speculative mysticism or deepening the movement's "panentheism" with the Zen exchange with Islam. Today, Buddhist philosophy of Oomoto continues to promote the "Nothingness," I will show that God union of all world religions and as the Locus of the World is nothing interfaith activities aiming at but the transcendental Ground of realizing world peace. Human Freedom and Subjectivity. Organized panel Organized panel, English

Tanaka, Motoo Tanatsugu, Masakazu Konko Church of Osaki, Japan Kyoto Prefectural University of Activity of Konkyo for Peace(07L) Medicine, Japan Konkokyo began congregations for The Crossover between Religion peace and in memory memory of and Medical Care(14J) Hibakusha ("Atomic Bomb Victims") With the establishment of modern after WWII. The Japanese could not western medicine, a division of labor stop that war and, consequently, has taken place between religions invaded Asian countries. Today, and medical care, with the former Konkokyo searches for self- being engaged in the salvation and understanding, soul-searching, and awareness of the soul and the latter global coexistence. Today, the the occupied with physical cure and North-South problem is a very treatment. Recently in Japan, these serious one. This problem has led to two separate fields have begun to 524 cross over again. While religious V. Solovyev, a Russian religious healing was originally concerned philosopher of the nineteenth with the wholeness of mind and century, advocated Christian divine body, medical care workers are now wisdom (Sophia), and called on us obliged to attend the dying and take to straddle the "Middle Way" care of their spiritual pains rooted in between two opposite principles. the insolubility of such basic According to his ideas, two opposite problems as the significance of life polar principles, such as God and and their raison d'être. Various person or celestial eternal essence forms of psychotherapy are gaining and earthly phenomenon, are in popularity in place of certain simultaneously separate and declining religions, and medical care indistinguishable from each other. I workers are expected to play the think that this position of regarding roles once assigned to traditional opposed categories not merely as religious workers. What emerges one but as two at the same time, from this consideration is the whole forms the core of the "Middle Way" structure of human beings that and has its roots in the Christian includes a "spiritual" dimension as doctrine of "God-manhood." an indispensable ingredient. However, if we compare this Organized panel, English concept of the "Way" with other religious traditions, we can find Tanemura, Ryugen some philosophical similarities in the University of Tokyo, Japan Mahayana Buddhist idea of the Stupa Worship in Indian Tantric Middle Way of "non-oneness/ non- Buddhism(04M) duality." In this regard, we can state With the purpose of illustrating in the following question: What kind of detail some aspects of stupa philosophical principle is this "Middle worship described in later Indian Way," which we can be found in Buddhism, this paper, mainly on the Solovyev's thought as well as basis of the prescriptions given in Mahayana Buddhism? In this paper, the chapter 8 of the I examine anew the concept of the Kriyasamgrahapanjika, reconstructs "Middle Way" in Solovyev's thought the world of rituals concerning and consider its universal stupas. Although the former part of significance. this section has already been Organized panel examined by Benisti and Roth, the latter part, in which some noticeable Tanigawa, Akio elements intrinsic in Tantric Waseda University, Japan Buddhism are attested, is yet to The Transformation of the Burial properly be explored. What this text System of Early Modern Urban gives us is an archetypical example Edo(04J) of a culmination of the development Urban Edo's burial system during of stupa worship in the Indian the early modern era was Buddhist world. established upon three major Organized panel, English periods: Kan-ei (1624-43), Kanbun- Enpo (1716-80), and Kyoho (1716- Tani, Sumi 25). The form of grave markers and Keio University, Japan the structure of the burial institutions About the Universal Significance of the houses of generals and feudal of the "Middle Way"-From the lords became established during the Point of View of Russian Kan-ei period. Entering the Kanbun- Religious Philosophy-(15Q) Enpo period, with a change in the form of burial institutions of the 525 graves of military generals, the grave styles from the middle ages Taniguchi, Masanobu disappeared, and there emerged the Seicho-No-Ie, Japan kamekan style grave of the The Way of Realizing Peace hatamoto class of samurai. Then it through Faith(03B) was in the Kyoho period that the From the Seicho-No-Ie standpoint construction of mausoleums in the that "All (correct) religions teach the graves of generals and feudal lords same truth" / " All religions emanate ended, and stone grave markers from one universal God" we will began to be erected. The final explain the principle of how different establishment of Edo's burial system religions can coexist. Historically, as a symbol of the status and social conflict/wars borne from differences class of those entombed culminated in religion, race, and nationality have with Edo's emergence as a been unending. However, metropolis, and reflected the transcending and going beyond existing social order. these conflicts/wars, through such Symposium, English (case) studies such as an American brought up in a family of Protestant Tanigawa, Yutaka ministers embracing Seicho-No-Ie, Kyoto University, Japan which began in Japan, how in Brazil A "Modern" Monk in 19th Century where Catholicism is considered to Japan - Sada Kaiseki's be nothing less than the state Astronomical Research and his religion, Seicho-No-Ie is accepted Rejection of Imported Goods – by many Brazilians and Seicho-No- (10M) Ie and Catholicism coexist, and how This paper aims to argue on the in South Korea Where anti- "modern" recognition of Sada Japanese sentiment ran high, one Kaiseki (1818-82), who studied man's father believed in the Seicho- Buddhist astronomy and refuted No-Ie teachings began in Japan and heliocentric theory. After the Meiji dedicated half his life to its Restoration, appealing to the propagation, we will clarify the rejection of imported articles, he principles that make this all possible. obtained popularity from a portion of Organized panel, English the public. But we should focus on the fact that he doesn't simply refuse Taniguchi, Shizuhiro Western modernization, but Ryukoku University, Japan received the "modern" of his own M.Heidegger's Thinking and the unconsciously. For example, he was Question to Religion(08E) famous for his cherished opinion Religion, connected with language that the use of a lamps would ruin deeply, comes into being and the country. But instead, he develops, and it is thus a linguistic recommended to produce the phenomenon essentially. In general, domestic imitative lamps as a religion begins with a call from "the substitute -- not to use the classical dimension of transcendence" to Japanese light andon -- and kept human beings, and because this circulating his opinion to the public dimension exceeds a human being at many temples. I also deal with his in every aspect, the call has the astronomical operating model, character of "secret". But when the media strategy, and the public's call opens "religious dimension" in response to him, to reveal an aspect human beings, so can be thought, of the modernization of Japanese the call will be heard as "blessed society and Buddhism in those days. words". I want to understand the Organized panel, English religious language as a trial to get 526 over human language, though it is of monks. Precepts are rules that still human language. By the way, a each monk must obey and that question to "God" melts into constitute the code of the Buddhist Heidegger's thinking deeply, and led order. Living a life according to the by this question, Heidegger thought precepts is a precondition for thoroughly the relation between the entering meditation. At the same ultimate and language. In this paper time precepts allow the monks to I will try to clarify the problems live in harmony with the surrounding involved in the relation between society, including Buddhist lay religion and language in the light of believers as well as non-Buddhists. Heidegger's thinking. The precepts are classified into ten Organized panel, Japanese categories of intention. These include the goals of preserving Tatsuguchi, Kyoko harmony within the community of Toho Gakuin, Japan monks, deepening belief in Buddhist Methods of Making a Retreat teachings and encouraging belief in (Sanro) in a Temple to Ask for a non-Buddhist teachings, setting up Revelation(13P) favorable conditions for encouraging The expression of 'sanro'( Literally monks in their practice, and confining oneself to pray the transmitting the Buddhist teachings Bodhisattva, then means practicing to future generations. Through the in a temple ) are seen in the precepts, the Buddhist teachings are literatures, diaries and biographies realized in the specificity of of the middle age. But most of them everyday life, and demonstrate to are fragmentary and there are few society the truth of Buddhism. studies on the 'sanro' itself. In the Organized panel, Japanese previous paper, I studied the structure of 'sanro', especially the Tatta, Yukie expression of the set patterns Harvard University, USA according to time process and place. Examining the Ideology of a Multi- In this paper, I will study the religious Identity: Islam and mechanism of 'sanro'. I will point out Christianity in the Nationalisms of that it is the religious act which African Americans, Bosnians and measured problem solution in a 'holy Palestinians(05S) place', at 'tubone' under the This study explores how a religious guidance of 'shinoso', aiming at nationalism accommodates or does harmony with soul and body. not accommodate the existence of 'Miakashi' is read out, it sit up all other religious groups in the nation. night, and 'mukoku' is received When we talk about religion and before dawn. I will illustrate refering nationalism, we usually think about to many texts as possible and to go the cases where a nationalism is the modern meaning of 'sanro', and based on one religious tradition, other countries' 'sanro'. often causing conflicts for another Organized panel, English religious group inside or outside the nation. The objective here is to Tatsuguchi, Myosei examine the theoretically possible Ryukoku University, Japan ideology of a multi-religious Buddhism and Practice(09G) nationalism, in which more than one After Sakyamuni attained awakening religious tradition equally provides a he preached his first sermon and combined basis for the national founded the Buddhist order of identity. I will show how an ideology monks. After some time, precepts of a multi-religious, specifically were established for the community Muslim-Christian, identity has been 527 taking place in nationalisms of University of Tokyo, France African Americans, Palestinians and L'Histoire Religieuse dans Bosnians from early twentieth l'Histoire Religieuse au milieu du century to this day, while at other XIXe siècle en France(07S) points of history they have also gone En France, on peut témoigner de in the opposite direction of an l'émergence des sciences de la exclusive single-religious religion sous la Monarchie de Juillet ; nationalism. I will analyze what mais d'autre part, il faudrait attendre conditions and circumstances have la Troisième République pour made them go into the direction of entériner l'institutionnalisation de constructing a single- or multi- cette science. Or, ici, il n'est pas religious identity. question d'attribuer l'avènement de Organized panel, English cette discipline uniquement à une de ces deux périodes pour écarter Tazaki, Miyako l'autre, mais d'observer le Tokyo University of Science, glissement sémantique du mot « Japan science » entre ces deux périodes. Expression of Spirituality among Cela relève d'ailleurs de la nouvelle the Japanese Based on configuration entre la « religion » et Qualitative and Quantitative la « politique » (ou encore la « Researches in Japan(16J) morale »). En plus, ce problème Based on the results of the n'est pas étranger à la réflexion sur WHOQOL Spirituality, Religiousness la position du christianisme par and Personal Beliefs (SRPB) rapport aux autres religions. C'est research project conducted in 2002 dans une telle perspective que cette by Japanese scholars, the concept communication se focalisera sur une of "spirituality" expressed in ou plusieurs personnes importantes. Japanese society seems to be Organized panel, French based on a "personal relationship with others," "inner strength," and Tedo, Kiyonobu "inner peace." The category "Faith in University of Tokyo, France a specific religion" was shown as Une Nouvelle Convergence entre being least prevalent, which in the Morale et Religion ou le Religieux construct of spirituality proposed by dans la Modernité(16R) the WHO, is one of the essential Aujourd'hui, on peut étudier la concepts among people with morale laïque dans le cadre des monotheistic religions. In addition, sciences religieuses. Mais autrefois, "kindness to others/selflessness," il n'était pas normal pour une "acceptance of others," "faith," discipline académique de mettre en "inner strength," "inner cause les valeurs étatiques. peace/serenity, harmony," "death Autrement dit, la « laïcité and dying," "meaning of life," académique » acceptait en général "connectedness to a spiritual being une configuration artificiellement or force," and "divine love" were établie entre morale et religion, et valid sub-constructs of spirituality as renfermait mal la « laïcité politique » understood in Japanese society. dans une pleine contemporanéité. This shows some of the Cela dit, il est aussi vrai que certains ethnographic and cultural ont osé de chercher le point characteristics of the spirituality of convergent entre ce qui est morale the Japanese people. et ce qui est religieux sur un Organized panel, English nouveau plan intellectuel. C'est surtout le cas de Durkheim et de Tedo, Kiyonobu Bergson. Leur théorie sur la morale 528 et la religion se renvoient d'ailleurs à imperial court had tried to use local leur réflexion sur la condition du shrines and temples to establish a religieux dans la modernité. Dans national practice of authority, but cette communication, nous local shrines and temples now used essayons d'en repérer les aspects et imperial symbolism to add prestige montrons comment ceux-ci se and authority to their own practice. complexifient. Knowledge about the jindo was Organized panel, French created and handed down within tantric-type transmission lineages Teeuwen, Mark based at these institutions. Such Oslo University, Norway lineages signalled their expertise by The Invention of Shinto in Late insisting on a new reading for the Medieval Japan(01Q) subject of their knowledge: shinto. It was in the medieval period that The hypothesis on which this the notion of Shinto as a pre- presentation will be based is that the Buddhist, Japanese ritual system shinto lineages of the medieval first arose. Its pioneers were the period experimented with imperial Yoshida, a house of kami ritualists symbolism by incorporating jingi connected to the imperial court. rhetoric into a jindo discourse. As a Yoshida priests developed and result, an abstract notion of imperial propagated a new ritual and priesthood came to occupy a central doctrinal system that they called position both in the doctrinal thought Shinto. They borrowed this term and in the ritual practice of these from pre-existing Tantric lineages. In this way, the shinto transmission lineages called shintô- lineages of medieval shrines and ryû, which specialized in shintô temples prepared the ground for the kanjô. The paper focuses on the re-introduction of 'real' imperial question how Shinto became authority in the subsequent, early established as a category of non- modern period. Strikingly, this Buddhist ritual practice in the late happened when Yoshida priests medieval period. Yoshida Shinto tried to revive the jingi system at the was a turning-point in the history of court, and adopted the term shinto Shinto, as Bernhard Scheid to describe it. characterized Yoshida Kanetomo as Organized panel, Japanese the 'inventor' of Shinto. I will address the question how Yoshida Shinto Tejada, Aurelio Alonso differed from both the classical jingi Center of Psychological and system and the medieval Tantric Sociological Studies, Cuba shintô-ryû, and how the notion of a Dialogue in a Stressed World(02G) non-Buddhist Shinto positioned itself Interreligious dialogue cannot be in the discursive field of late used to refer only to the relations of medieval and early modern Japan. one religion with others, but it should Organized panel, English consider at the time the relations between different trends within a Teeuwen, Mark religious group, the relations Oslo University, Norway between the believers and their Imperial Symbolism in Medieval churches, and even the relation Shinto Ritual(09P) between religions and society as a In the medieval period, the classical whole. Historical traits, such as the jingi system no longer existed. Kami Indo-American and the Afro- were worshiped almost exclusively American syncretisms, share as jindo, in a Buddhist context. In traditional stresses with more recent the days of the jingi system, the and aggressive conversion streams, 529 originating mostly in the United associated with Tang Buddhism was States and linked to a Protestant a reaction taken by Buddhists in sectarian tradition. In spite of its respect to the Buddhist-Taoist statistical majority and intensive debate. pastoral renewal, Catholic Organized panel, Japanese institutional influence becomes eroded mainly by the activities of the Terada, Yoshiro so-called new religious movements, Toyo University, Japan by the frequent engagement of Life History and Context of hierarchies with the most Dialogue(08J) conservative social and political A narrative is intrinsically limited to forces, and by the official rejection of the context of dialogue. How then Theology of Liberation decreed in can an interviewer assure the Rome and followed by local reliability of his/her work of a Life churches. This presentation offers History that he/she made? This an overview of the leading trends of study aims to consider this question interreligious dialogue in Latin by reviewing my preceding work. America today. The presenter has researched Life Organized panel Histories interview with believers of Seicho-no-Ie in Taiwan since 1996. Tejima, Isshin The narratives I have heard have Rissho University, Japan both consistent content and Rivalry and Harmony between changeable content which depends Buddhism and Taoism in Tang's on situations. Through reviewing China(07M) these narratives, I consider the Inasmuch as Buddhism catered to reliability of the Life Histories and the aristocracy under the Southern the methodology of Life History in Chinese Dynasties, in the North, it general. was accepted by the monarchs of Organized panel, Japanese the Non-Chinese races, and also served as an alternative to Terada, Yoshiro Confucian thought. The anti- Toyo University, Japan Buddhist policies associated with Japanese New Religion and the Emperor Wu 武帝 in northern Speakers of Japanese in Taiwan : Bei Zhou 北周 Dynasty, greatly A Case Study of Seicho-no-Ie(09F) defined policies governing the Though a lot of Japanese New relationship between imperial power Religious groups have extended to and Buddhist organizations. Taiwan, they differ in the Although the Sui 隋 Dynasty was compositions of believers and their able to maintain Buddhism, the activities. This presentation is a case study of Seicho-no-Ie, which is following Tang 唐 dynasty clearly composed mainly of those who can assumed an attitude of following speak Japanese who were educated Taoism. The Tang dynasty marks under Japanese rule in Taiwan. I the height of the Buddhist-Taoist focus on changes in the group debate originating from the Southern composition of believers, textbooks, and Northern Kingdoms. The events, and rites. And moreover, I periods which follow show a decline refer to a conflict between the in this respect. I intend to examine consciousness of believers who the reasons for this change by preserve their belief under martial addressing the factor of imperial law and a policy of the head office of power among other aspects; and, to Seicho-no-Ie in Japan. verify that the extravagant image Organized panel, Japanese 530 Government established a Ministry Terado, Junko of Religious Affairs that appointed Senshu University, Japan priests as civil servants in order to Religion in Face of "Public" and advance the policy of merging "Private": Three "Public" Spheres shrines. At the same time, the of Lourdes Pilgrimage(14R) government's "Three Articles to The Lourdes pilgrimage has Teach the Constitution" responded to contemporary (Sanjokyoken) were proclaimed as a problems in the following ways: central policy through which the 1)the offering of a story and rituals people were to be educated. that confirm a common bond of "us" Minakata Kumagusu argued that the with Christ, in response to the policy of merging minor shrines collapse of the traditional community violated the first of these Three system; 2)the arising of a social Articles, which read "Respect the bond between the rich "us" and the gods and love the country." Here poor "them" through charitable Kumagusu's interpretation of activity, in response to labor "respecting the gods" clearly differed problems and the collapse of from the government's, but he was traditional solidarity ; and 3)the not simply exploiting the official offering of a public place for people terminology as a convenient way to to meet and share private matters criticize the government. In this with regard to disease, old age, and paper, I want to stress that the death, in response to people who concept of "respecting the gods" can suffer from loneliness due to the be found in Kumagusu's writings hidden and private nature of such prior to the onset of the shrine matters in modern medicine and merger policy in 1872. society. In this way these reopnses Organized panel, Japanese are concerned with "public" and "private" spheres of human life. Teshima, Hideki Based on this investigation, we deal Kyoto Seika University, Japan with a possible proposition from a Food Offerings in Asvamedha: religious posture in relation to a From Main Ritual of the Ancient division between "public" and Indian Horse Sacrifice(12V) "private". Ritual procedure of Asvamedha, the Organized panel, English horse sacrifice in ancient India, has been researched by many Vedic Teramoto, Yoshimi scholars. However, food offerings, Kyoto University, Japan which take place on the first day of The Concept of "Respecting the main ritual of the Asvamedha for Gods" in the Thought of Minakata three days, has scarcely drawn any Kumagusu(09L) interest of Indologists, because the The folklorist Minakata Kumagusu detailed prescription of this rite is opposed the Meiji Government's transmitted only in Baudhayana- official policy of merging minor Srauta-Sutra (BSS) and Vadhula- Shinto shrines. So far, scholars Srauta-Sutra (VSS). In recent times, have suggested that the government however, Dr. Yasuke Ikari (professor was merging minor shrines in order emeritus of Kyoto University) to strengthen State Shinto, and to discovered in the south of India rationalize the organization of local some reliable Vadhula manuscripts. shrines. However, in my opinion this In this presentation I will present an explanation does not cover all the outline of the Food Offering aspects of the shrine merger policy. transmitted in the text of BSS, as From 1872 to 1874, the Meiji well as that in VSS, based on the 531 manuscript discovered by Dr. Ikari. differences of opinion quite The presentation will bring to light successfully. The paper attempts to the large-scale and complicated explore this change of religious form of the Food Offering. character of Judaism through Organized panel, English focusing on the rabbinic understanding of democracy and its Teshima, Isaiah relationship to the Pharisaic sect. Osaka Sangyo University, Japan Organized panel, English Scriptural Interpretation and Politics(14B) Thoha, Anis Malik The idea of the session is to present International Islamic University overviews and perspectives on the Malaysia (IIUM), Malaysia intricate relationships of interpretive Discourse of Religious Pluralism activities and political realities in in Indonesia(12S) monotheistic religions(mainly, In Indonesia, which is a multicultural Judaism and Islam). A possible and multireligious country, focus of the discussion will be the intergroup conflicts frequently take role of democracy as a political place in the religious forms and system in different religious contexts. colours, and involve religious issues. The expected roles of the panelists Many, accordingly, have attempted are as follows: Isaiah Teshima will to propose the concept and theory discuss the democratic tenets of of religious pluralism in order to Judaism through the Josephus's provide a peaceful and humane accounts of three Jewish sects in solution to the problem. Soeharto's the Second Temple Period. Osamu government has been regarded as Ueno will discuss the characteristics the most systematic and successful of Spinoza's political thought on institution in dealing with religious religion and democracy. Ko Nakata conflicts. At least, it managed, to a will talk about Islam and its large extent and by any means, to relationship to politics. Yutaka Ikeda control and to stop these conflicts to will report on the states of Biblical burst. However, as soon as this studies in Japan as a case study of regime collapsed in 1998,the mutual understandings of different religious conflicts came into cultures. Akira Usuki will respond. existence in the large scale in Organized panel, * Session Abstract, different parts of the country, such English as in Moluccas and Poso, eastern Indonesia. Therefore, in the era of Teshima, Isaiah reformation, the discourse of Osaka Sangyo University, Japan religious pluralism gains currency Democracy and Ancient Judaism: and moral acknowledgement more from a Sectarian Schism to a than before within the different Rabbinic Unity(14B) levels and circles of society in The states of ancient Judaism Indonesia. presents a sharp contrast before Organized panel, English and after the destruction of the second temple (70 CE). While the Thomassen, Einar Judaism of the second temple University of Bergen, Norway period shows a fierce schism of Imagistic and Doctrinal three famous sects on the matters of Dimensions of Christian Gnostic theology, state politics, and the Ritual(14T) temple administration, the rabbinic The challenge of Whitehouse's Judaism appears to have "modes of religiosity" theory lies in maintained harmony among these its claim to be able to explain 532 historical religious data from a at their attempts to use the limited set of invariable human missionaries to fulfil their own cognitive processes, in particular religious needs, and their struggles memory. If this claim is true, the to maintain a distinct political theory should be able to predict structure in the face of colonial human behaviour under given attempts to centralize power. preconditions, and thereby to Organized panel supplement the evidence provided by empirical historical research. The Thurfjell, David distinction between "imagistic" and Sodertorns University College, "doctrinal" modes, derived from the Sweden fundamental distinction between Postcolonial Perspectives on semantic and episodic memory may Religious Outsidership in thus help to understand why, e.g., Secularized European the evidence for the rituals of Societies(12K) "Gnostic" forms of Christianity is Dipesh Chakrabarty has argued that limited to rituals of initiation, in order to properly understand the whereas there is no clear evidence world of today, scholars need to of routinised worship, which is abandon certain ontological attested from an early date in other assumptions that are embedded in forms of Christianity. On the other modern secular conceptions of hand, the apparent importance of reality. One such assumption is that doctrine, in the form of scholastic humans are ontologically singular, "systems," suggests that the i.e. that the gods and spirits that situation may be somewhat more seem to accompany humans in all complicated. societies are socially constructed Organized panel, English and hence always second to the social. Chakrabarty's intention is not Thompson, Jack T. in anyway mystical. Rather, his University of Edinburgh, UK attempt is to approach religion as it The Ngoni Struggle for Land and presents itself in history without Identity in Colonial Malawi(10U) being distracted by irrelevant and In late nineteenth century Malawi, as culturally specific assumptions. in many similar contexts, local Gods and spirits, then, are seen as people were confronted by a double beings that are existentially inherent challenge to their religious and to humanity and which need not to political identities from missionary be explained away or dealt with as activity and colonial incursion. The abnormal phenomena. The present case of the Ngoni people of northern paper seeks to explore whether the Malawi is particularly interesting. To approach of Chakrabarty and other begin with they had migrated over postcolonial scholars is fruitful for several thousand miles and thirty- analysis of religious minorities and five years before settling in Malawi, experiences of outsidership in so that for them their allegiance was thoroughly secularised West more to a political and religious European societies such as identity, rather than to particular Scandinavia. pieces of land. Secondly, they held Organized panel, English out against the imposition of colonial rule for thirteen years after the rest Tillemans, Tom of Malawi was colonized. This paper University of Lausanne, will explore the nature of the Ngoni Switzerland struggle to maintain their own identity during this period – looking 533 From Dignāga to Dharmakīrti on that link-up or reference is due to Apoha : How Do the Major causality. Themes Cohere?(13M) Organized panel There seem to be a number of themes that appear in the fully Toda, Satoshi developed theory of apoha by the Leiden University, Netherlands time of Dharmakīrti. We find, e.g., Why was Evagrius esoteric?(12N) the rejection of commitment to real The esotericism of Evagrius universals, an account of what Ponticus (345-399) is a well-known words mean and how concepts are fact. Once he mentions it explicitly formed, a causal link between (Practicus, Prologue), while one of language and particulars, a quasi- his main works, Kephalaia Gnostica, psychological account of what is notorious for its intentional appears directly to thought, an obscurity. Why was he esoteric, or argument against Mīmāņsakas to what was his concern behind this show that words don`t have any attitude? Is it related to the sources inherent fitness (yogyatā) for one he had recourse to, or did some of thing and not another, and finally his ideas contain doctrines which what looks like an intentional theory might be judged as plainly heretical? of meaning, viz., words simply mean By examining various materials, the whatever speakers intend to say present paper tries to make sense (vivakşā) by using them. Two out of his esotericism. questions arise. (1) Broadly Organized panel, English speaking, how do these various themes evolve from Dignāga, Toda, Yuan possibly through Bhāviveka, to Fumon-in, Japan arrive at the theory of Dharmakīrti? The Place of the Serpent in which Who added and modified what? (2) Healing Occurs -Spiritual Regions How do these themes relate to each of Stone, Water, and Trees(10P) other and complement each other? Healing places are commonly Or are they unrelated and even rival located in remote natural theories under the rubric of apoha? landscapes (primitive nature In other work I have focussed more consisting of stone, water and plant). on the first question, and I`ll be brief Some are established intentionally on these matters of who added what. like isolation wards. But, the places This paper is essentially an attempt are originally not exceptional sacred to focus on the second question and places, but found occasionally to be will try to use a distinction between powerful as Lourdes or spas for meaning/sense and reference to Japanese mountain-disciplinants. A show that the themes do cohere. In visitor becomes aware that the particular the distinctive step that Power is there without failure. Bhāviveka and Dharmakīrti make is Healing occurs by calling up the to add a causal theory of reference born nature in the visitor as an to complement the theory of experience of returning and fusing to meaning. This is, I would argue, a nature. Healers have often dwelled signficant step forward and yields in the healing places. Patients seem the following compelling account : to come in order to meet these words have meanings and are freely people, still it is difficult to assume used in function of intentions, that psychosomatic healings occur psychological processes. However only within the closed dyadic of nothing in these latter factors human relationships. This guarantees a link-up to the world : presentation intends to describe the concept of 'spiritual' place and an 534 example with an image of a serpent Tokuda, Yukio as a natural spirit in the guardian Tohoku University, Japan family's history of Yama (Moutain) in Comparative Study of Conversion the outskirts of a large city. and E-shin(01W) Symposium, English The aim of this presentation is to delineate the common structure of Tokoro, Isao conversion in Christianity and e-shin Kyoto Sangyo University, Japan in Buddhism, and promote a general The History of Shrines that Deify understanding of religions. First, I a Person as Kami(08P) intend to show the usage of Yasukuni Shrine (Tokyo) deifies "conversion" or "convert" in various about 2.5 million people who were English language Bibles, then killed in World War II for their compare them to e-shin, as found in homeland as Kami (the spirits of the several Buddhist scriptures. The soldiers) during a century from the term e-shin means "change of heart" last days of the Tokugawa in Buddhism and is often considered shogunate (1853) to the end of the to correspond with the word Greater East Asian War. The conversion in Christianity; however, bereaved family, comrades, and previous studies have focused on worshipers who are privately the differences between conversion Buddhist visit the shrine in order to and e-shin from the view of theology. pray for the dead and thank them. Therefore, it is my purpose to find Many critics say the Meiji the commonality of conversion and government newly organized the e-shin according to Western and shrines that deified people as Kami Eastern scriptures from the (Japanese unique gods) in position standpoint of human existence. In of State Shinto. But there are the this sense, this attempt will be an following shrines: 1) the shrines innovative study in that it not only have already deified special treats religious experiences in Emperor and the Imperial Family contrasting religions, but also since before 8th century (the Nara suggests a ground for the mutual period), 2) the shrines have deified understanding between religions. the local influential since Nara and Organized panel, English the first half of Heian period, 3) the shrines have deified the spirit of Tokunaga, Michio special people since Heian period, 4) Kyoto Women's University, Japan the shrines have deified the person Life and Religion: Bio-ethics of justice sacrificed to local society, Viewed from Oriental 5) the shrines have deified the Perspectives(02J) particular great person in order to Due to a tremendously rapid honor, 6) the shrines have deified progress of the contemporary the patriots died for the defence of medical science, we are forced to their country. Therefore, we must deal with serious bioethical issues understand the relation between which we have never been faced these six historical facts and with before. In order to reconsider Yasukuni shrine. The common such issues, our panel will be among all the people deified in discussing the significance of life these shrines are highly estimated from "Oriental" perspectives. their contributions to the public Denoting firstly the ambiguous (community or state) by many notion of "Oriental" on the basis of people concerned them. Izutsu Toshihiko's "Oriental Organized panel Philosophy," we would like to clarify Buddhist, especially Mahayana and 535 Pure Land, and Islamic views of life, noticeable factor is that his teaching and by doing so we intend to was based on realism, in other disclose what is lacking for words, it was deictic, while early considering the urgent issues Buddhism was based on ideology evoked by the present medical and moral binding. Sakya muni was technology. to see clearly for sufferings. Also, Organized panel, * Session Abstract, Hone said the same sufferings. English Organized panel

Tomita, Hiroshi Tomizawa, Kana Chuo University, Japan University of Delhi, Japan Leiblichkeit und Eschatologie bei The Understanding of Religion in Jakob Böhme(05Q) Indology under the British An dem Leib des Menschen, mit Raj(12K) dem die fünf Sinne unvermeidlich Indology as a modern discipline was verbunden bleiben, offenbart sich established toward the end of the Gott, da Gott als solcher in seiner 18th century, from demands that Majestät dem Geschöpf nie erfaßbar arose from the British rule of India. ist, so der Görlitzer Mystiker. In the Indology of this period, the Demütigt sich der Mensch in seiner pro-Indian people called leiblichen Gegebenheit, so wie Gott 'Orientalists' were predominant. selber sich im Menschensohn in Their image of India is different from seiner gedemütigten Gestalt, also in previous ones, as they denied the der Menschwerdung, mitteilte, dann negative and stereotyped image of geschieht es, dass er sich in 'Oriental despotism,' and regarded Christus als dem Spiegel Gottes Brahmanic Ideology in Sanskrit texts widerspiegeln lässt, indem der as the essence of India. This means Absolute dem Geschaffenen auch that the core of their image of India erreichbar wird. Außerhalb der was 'religion.' It can be said that the Leiblichkeit sieht man Gott und historical study of Indology in this seine Werke nicht, weil der Leib des period and that of the concept of Menschen der einzige Ort ist, wo die religion are inseparable. Here I will Heilsgeschichte in Erfüllung kommt. take up the texts and speeches on Der Mensch wird dort erst Gott ins India by Nathaniel Brassey Halhed, Angesicht schauen, wo die William Jones, Warren Hastings, Leiblichkeit des Menschen dem and Edmund Burke, and examine Schöpfer auf die Spur kommt, so their image of India and concept of dass er mit seinen fünf Sinnen die religion, focusing on the vocabulary vervollkommnete Geschichte seiner they used for India and religion. selbst als Eschatologie erfährt. Organized panel, English Organized panel, Japanese Tong, Chee Kiong Tomita, Kasei University of Singapore, University of Taisho, Japan Singapore The Religious Dimension of War Japanese New Religions in and Peace. Enlightenment of Singapore(11I) Symbiolisis and Benevolence on In this paper I will examine the Salvation by Faith(07J) popularity of new religions, including Honen's Nembutsu was his own Soka Gakkai and Sai Baba, in teaching based on his own relation to religious change and enlightenmention Senchaku-Hongan rationalization in Singapore society Nemvutsu. About the Characteristics and the role of the state in religion. of Honen's doctrine, the most Organized panel, English 536 that it can be considered an Torok, Peter archetype. It can be said that ritual University of Szeged, Hungary life of the Mexican centered on the The Different Roles of NRMs in cultivation of maize. Maize is still a Hungarian Church-State fundamental plant for the Relationships(06E) Mesoamerican indigenous people In recent years, the number of and even for all the Mexicans. The NRMs in Hungary has exploded, but mystical relationship between maize compared to Western-Europe, that and humans is reflected in their number remains relatively low respectful attitude towards the (about one percent of the grains and the complex rituals which population.) Nevertheless, The role are performed during its sowing and of NRMs in the country's church- harvesting and in the numerous state relationships is complex and myths about its origin and about a significant. While the governments cultural hero called maize child, who of the so-called Christian-national like many cultural heroes had to parties express a somewhat pass through death and rebirth in negative attitude towards most of order to give his beneficial gift to the NRMs, the Liberals and the mankind. former Communists relate to them Organized panel with ambiguous feelings, ranging from a cautiously reserved attitude Toth, Mihaly to a somewhat forced friendship. A Pazmany Peter Catholic deeper analysis, however, reveals University, Hungary that the relationship of the different Religion and Science in Today's political parties towards the so- Hungary(06E) called historical Christian churches After more than forty years of (Catholic, Reformed aand Lutheran) repression religion has been is critical. This paper begins with practiced freely again in Hungary definitional clarifications, and since 1990. However, the presents of some qualitative and transformed situation of traditional quantitative data. Based upon these churches in an altered society and data, I analyze the different roles of the appearance of new religious NRMs in the church-policy of the movements have brought numerous post-Communist government. I challenges. Old patterns of conclude by exploring possible interaction with society and culture consequences of these policies for do not work any more; yet owing to Hungrary's NRMs. the specific characteristics of local Organized panel, English development, new solutions cannot be simply imported from other Torres, Yolotl González countries. One of the critical points Universidad de México, Mexico of this emerging interaction is the Maize: the Life of Mesoamerican attitude of religious communities People(10L) toward natural and social sciences, Maize has been, from time and correspondingly, the reaction of immemorial, the source of life and natural and social sciences to the nourishment for Mesoamerican revived presence of religion. The people. Its importance has been aim of the present paper is to iconographically represented from analyze the nature of this complex the time of the Olmecs ( 1500 b.C.- yet ambiguous relationship, to 100 a.C ) onwards.. There was a disclose its roots, and to examine its mystic interdependence between prospects and pitfalls. humans and maize, in such a way Organized panel, English 537 to other Asian nations that have also Travagnin, Stefania had a strong cultural connection to SOAS, University of London, UK China, but have recently been A Religious Bridge: Dharma and influenced by western democracies Sangha Exchanges between such as Japan. The principle of the Taiwan and Japan in the Post- Socialist Republic of Vietnam to colonial Period(17L) ensure freedom of religion and During the colonial period (1895- national unity is further elucidated 1945), Japanese Buddhism with case studies such as one that contributed to the development of examines the activities of the Buddhism in Taiwan and to the Religion Publishing House. shape of Taiwanese Buddhism. The Furthermore, the study of reports reality of Taiwanese monks and from particular religious groups and nuns travelling to Japan and through the US-based International Japan in pursuit of a Buddhist Committee for Religious Freedom education, and the phenomenon of shed light on areas of conflict Japanese monks and nuns moving between citizens and government to Taiwan and spreading Japanese policies. The title of this presentation Buddhism on the island are two is taken from an article published on important features of East Asian the English edition of the Nhan Dan Buddhism in the first half of the information web-site in which twentieth century. This paper Vietnamese government policies are discusses in which respects the end praised. of the colonial period affected the Organized panel, English relationship between Japanese and Taiwanese Buddhism. This Tsai, Yen-zen discourse aims to analyse the National Chengchi University, changes that occurred in the monks' Taiwan travels and in the relationships Ritual Violence and Communal between Japanese and Taiwanese Sanity: The Case of Herem and Its temples, to highlight the patronage Solution in Biblical Judaism(04S) of the respective governments, and Ritual violence has been widely to reveal the role that Japanese and used by religious groups to ensure Taiwanese Buddhist associations and justify their existence. In Biblical played in either obstructing or Judaism, the practice of herem supporting the dialogue between serves this function. Etymologically, Taiwan and Japan. herem denotes a ban or that Organized panel, English devoted to destruction. In the practical sense, it was adopted to Triplett, Katja Sophie banish community members, to SOAS, University of London, UK exterminate aliens, or even to wage Freedom of Religion in Vietnam: a holy war. The ancient Jews Persistent Policy and Vivid regarded herem necessary to Reality?(04I) maintain their self-identity and After a short assessment of the accordingly conducted violent policies put in place since the actions to advance the common enactment of the 1946 Vietnamese wealth. A modern reading of the constitution, the official constitutional herem-related texts, however, definition of freedom of religion and reveals that one can derive many the Vietnamese model of religious implications from them. This paper pluralism is described and proposes that while herem might be compared to Chinese equivalents. exclusive as far as ancient Jews' Additional comparisons are provided attitude toward peoples of other 538 faiths was concerned, the Jews also Tsai, Yuan-lin adopted a more tolerant or even Nanhua University, Taiwan inclusive policy toward the aliens. Islam and the Reconstruction of The latter practice was thus to Communalism in Contemporary release the tension that might arise Malaysia --Regarding Debates on from the former. This dual practice the Shari'a Reform in 1990s(04S) in ancient Judaism, one strict, Malaysia provides a good example hostile, and exclusive, the other to examine the relationship between lenient, friendly, and inclusive, religion and communalism in actually worked side by side to modern nation-state. Communal ensure the continuity of the Jewish difference upon ethnicity and community. The paper finally religion in post-independent suggests that in our contemporary Malaysia, instead of becoming the world that is replete with religious source of social conflict and civil war tensions and conflicts, it is like several multi-ethnic countries in instructive to search for solutions South Asia and East Europe, is that possibly exist in every religious transformed into an institution of tradition as the Jewish case here sharing power and bargaining presented. among ethnic groups. It is Organized panel, English interesting to observe how religion becomes a stabilizing and de- Tsai, Yen-zen stabilizing factor to the National Chengchi University, institutionalized communalism in Taiwan contemporary Malaysia. The "three Conflict and Communalism: pillars" of the Malay, the majority of Taiwanese Perspectives on Malaysia, are Malay, Islam and Adat Violence in World Religions(04S) according to the Federal This panel intends to explore the Constitution (160:2). But due to problems of conflict and some internal and external factors communalism in different religious after 1970s, Islam has been the traditions from Taiwanese most important pillar and a perspectives. It consists of four controversial issue in the Malay panelists, all of them scholars of public sphere. The ruling party religion from Taiwan, and each one UMNO initiates the policy of deals with a religion according to his Islamization; the opposition party specialty by focusing upon an PAS also offers their Islamic example to illustrate the proposed alternative and accuses the ruling topic: herem in biblical Judaism, elites of "un-Islamic"; the non- sectarian conflict in Buddhism, Muslims, particularly the Chinese, communal tension between the consider the politicization of Islam Hindus and the Muslim in India, and as a threat to their religious and Islam and the reconstruction of cultural autonomy. In fact, Islam as communalism in contemporary a public symbol defines communal Malaysia. By examining the four boundary and constructs political examples within textual, identity. My paper focuses on the philosophical and socio-historical public discourse regarding the contexts, the panel aims to reach a Shari`a reform in 1990s, in which better understanding of the creative UNMO and PAS struggled for the as well as destructive nature of Malay support; the Chinese parties world religions. and organizations expressed their Organized panel, * Session Abstract, dissent and fought for their civil right. English I attempt to analyze some debates on the Shari`a issue in order to 539 show how the communalist the traditional way of "theology" institution is facing a challenge from must not be directly adopted into the elevation of religious awareness Japan from the West. This is by both the Muslim Malay and the because there must be a clear non-Muslim Chinese and to what distinction made between "research" extent Islam would play a significant and "propagation." Furthermore, role to reshape the configuration of there is a necessity to reevaluate the Malaysian ethno-politics. the methodology used in the Organized panel Philosophy of Religion in the context of Japanese scholarship. However, Tsuchida, Tomoaki we still fall short of reaching this kind Waseda University, Japan of recognition in Japan because we For a Religious Person to Utter: have a different way of viewing Dogen's View of Parole(14Q) Christianity as a religion in Awakening to one's own being comparison to Western countries (which is, for Dogen, at the same and because the features of the time awakening to other beings as academic institution in Japan has beings in the world) and witnessing prevented this from happening. In to one's participation in being as a order to exercise research of being together with other beings, Christianity within the context of enables one to have one's own word Japanese culture, a flexible and to get affirmed by buddhas and conception that can perceive ideas masters as a witness to the Buddha- from both within and out of the dharma. Then and there, one is established church is required. This him/herself, a person, nothing but a will be a "Study of Christianity" that person on his/her own together with makes a clear distinction between other persons. This state and the Christian Theology and the striving toward it is a personal act to Philosophy of Religion and I believe live and act like Buddha and to be that this can be grounded as a new one on one with Buddha, as oneself style of academic scholarship in the a buddha (this actualizing of field of contemporary Religious buddhata may be called 'faith'). In Studies. With the wide recognition of the iconoclastic tradition of Zen, Christianity as a religion that Dogen reflects on the ambiguity of corresponds to diverse regional language and, nonetheless, exhorts cultures, I believe that research of each of us to come up with one's this kind is an international issue own word. This presentation that must be addressed. purports, examining some chapters Organized panel, English in the Shobogenzo, to see how uttering such a word can be an act Tsuge, Gen'ichi of faith or of transcendence. Tokyo National University of Fine Organized panel, English Arts and Music, Japan Attitudes towards Music of the Tsuchiya, Hiroshi Shiite Muslims in Iran(14U) Hokkai Gakuen University, Japan There have been numerous The Study of Christianity within discussions on the legality of music, the Field of Religious Studies in song, and dance in Islamic laws. A Japan(01A) certain negative attitude toward When studying Christianity within music was disclosed right after the the context of Japanese society, Iran-Islam revolution in 1979, on the which has a substantially different grounds that music is harmful to the cultural background compared to human mind and body. However, that of Europe and the United States, religious music exists in the Islamic 540 world, as it appears in Sufi ritual. indicter, or the liberator of a Moreover, traditional music has concealed conspiracy. However, been cherished in Iran for many such "conspiracy theory-thinking" is centuries. In this paper, I will discuss not necessarily restricted as a the concept of music among Shiite feature only for "cults" at all. The Muslims in Iran and explore the same idea can also be applied to sacred/secular notion in their Japanese society in general and in religious musical culture. "anti-cult" movements as well. Organized panel, English "Conspiracy theory-thinking" has always caught people's heart in Tsuji, Naoto history. "Anti-cult" movements that Meiji Gakuin, Japan tend to overestimate the peculiarity On the Work of Missonaries from and ability of a "cult" tend to mimic the Dutch Reformed Church in the logical structure of "cults," which America toward Japanese must be the object of criticism and Culture(10W) they also cannot get out of the trap I would like to clarify how the of "conspiracy theory-thinking" mission works of the Dutch completely either. Based on these Reformed Church in America things, I will argue as follows. In contribute to Japanese modern Japan, the Judea = Freemason culture. The Reformed Church conspiracy theory is often seen in eagerly promoted to send books, expressed by several missionaries to Japan. It is famous religious groups, etc. Who tells and that this denomination dispatched believes it? Why do they believe it? three missionaries, whose names And what role does the conspiracy are S. R. Brown, D. B. Simmons, theory have for them? and G. H. F. Verbeck, soon after the Organized panel, Japanese arrival of foreigners including missionaries to Japan was permitted Tsujimura, Shinobu in 1858. Those three are pioneers of Japan Society for the Promotion mission work in Japan and are well - of Science, Japan known, but actually the Reformed Fujii Nichidatsu's Buddhistic Pan- Church has dispatched ten more Asianism in Manchuria and male missionaries and nine female India(12M) missionaries (excluding wives of My paper will discuss the thought missionaries) by 1890. To grasp the and activities of Fujii Nichidatsu contribution of this to Japanese (1885-1985), founder of the culture, the missionaries of the Nipponzan Myohoji sect of younger generations must be Japanese Buddhism and known for described. In this session, I would his correspondence with Ghandi like to take up on some apostles like during the Second World War and Stout, Amerman, Oltmans, etc. to his role as a leader of the peace solve the subject. movements in post-war Japan. Organized panel, Japanese Throughout his life, Fujii strived to follow in the footsteps of his ideal - Tsuji, Ryutaro Nichiren. Inspired by Nichiren's Hokkaido University, Japan writings, and foremost among these Conspiracy Theory-Thinking:The Nichiren's Rissho-Ankoku-ron, Fujii Judea = Freemason Conspiracy criticized the Japanese state, its Theory in Japan(07U) foreign relations, and embarked on It is often said that a feature of so- missionary activities in Manchuria called cults is that they identify and India. In this presentation I will themselves as the victim, the 541 explore Fujii's activities from the en tant qu'autre, la tolérance n'est perspective of pan-Asian thought. pas la charité envers le prochain. De Organized panel, English plus, en politique, elle ne pourra être pratiquée que «dans la mesure où Tsukada, Hotaka les opinions divergentes seront University of Tokyo, Japan regardées comme relativement Acquisition of the Faith, inoffensives». Enfin, la réflexion Withdrawal, and the montre que la notion de tolérance Continuance(08J) est «une cote mal taillée entre des In sociology and psychology of dispositions psychologiques qui religion, one of the most important s'échelonnent entre la bienveillance, assignments is to analyze the l'indifférence et le dégoût, un commitment to a religious group and machiavélisme larvé et un the process to acquire a faith. On dynamisme spirituel d'une essence the other hand, from the 90's, toute différente». "Dropouts" have come to be paid Organized panel, Japanese attention to as activities of some groups began to cause social Tsukamoto, Keisho problems. There are some studies Tohoku University, Japan dealing with "Withdrawal" by Futoshi The Formation of the Lotus Watanabe, Yuri Inose, Yoshihide Sutra's Teaching of Integration Sakurai, and so on. But, by far, the and Its Background(09M) whole lives of "Dropouts" have not The Lotus Sutra teaches that the been focused on; how they three vehicles of Buddhism (those of encountered the groups, acquired the zravakas, pratyekabuddhas and the faith, were lead to the withdrawal, bodhisattvas) are expedient and how they live afterwards. In this teachings that are integrated into the study, I have studied the life history true vehicle, the one Buddha-vehicle. of a second generation believer, and The Prajaparamitasutra of early have tried to understand the Mahayana Buddhism emphasized meaning of the withdrawal about her the superiority of the bodhisattva whole life and how she is going to practice of benefiting both oneself live her present life. And then, I will and others, to the point of stating also add some new knowledge to that the other two vehicles could not studies of "Withdrawal." attain buddhahood. But because the Organized panel, Japanese bodhisattva vows to save all people, the teaching provided a resolution of Tsukada, Sumiyo this contradiction. A historical clue to Kagoshima University, Japan the religious integration found in the La Paix au delà de la Tolérance Lotus Sutra is provided by a stupa of chez Gabriel Marcel(12Q) the Double-headed eagle (B.C. 1 Nous voudrions réfléchir sur la paix cent.) at Taxila. The builders of the et le conflit en les rapportant à l'idée stupa had intended to symbolize the de tolérance ou à son analyse integration into the Buddhist sangha, phénoménologique chez Marcel et or community of believers, of montrer que la paix, inséparable de Taxila's variegated population of la foi vivante, est au delà de la Greeks, Scythians, Parthians, and tolérance tandis que dans la sphère Indians. Since the second century proprement politique nous sommes B.C. Gandhara's rulers had adopted en deçà. En effet, étant au fond a policy of integrating religions and «une contre-intolérance» qui porte cultures. Evidence is seen in their sur les manifestations de la coins, which bear the king's names croyance ou de l'opinion de l'autre and titles, religious symbols, and the 542 names and depictions of Greek, Peace with the Dead: In the Case semi-Greek, Persian, Hindu, and of Mesopotamia(03N) Buddhist deities. In my book "Die Totenpflege im Roundtable session alten Mesopotamien" (published in 1985), I analyzed kispu (m), an Tsukimoto, Akio Akkadian term for the funeral Rikkyo University, Japan offerings and clarified ancestor Conflict and Peace in the Old worship in ancient Mesopotamia. In Testament(02N) this paper I will examine the It is often pointed out that the cuneiform materials that could not monotheistic religions have violent be used in the book and reconsider tendencies. In this panel we will some aspects of ancestor worship in focus on the Hebrew Bible, which is ancient Mesopotamia from the thought to have generated the main viewpoint of "peace with the dead." monotheistic religions of today, and Organized panel discuss the idea of war and peace and its significance in history. Tsukui, Sadao Organized panel, * Session Abstract Osaka University, Japan Some Aspects of Christianity in Tsukimoto, Akio Russia and Japan: Leo Tolstoy Rikkyo University, Japan and Uchimura Kanzo(05T) Peace in the Book of Hosea(02N) Based on the literature of religious Amos, the first writing prophet in incidents, we can analyze social ancient Israel, is called "prophet of conditions at that time and the inner divine judgment" because he worlds of those involved. If there are accurately predicted the coming of some parallel features between "swords (=war)" and famines, but incidents in different countries, they never of peace. Hosea, who may serve for us to examine socio- appeared after two decades, not religious differences between these only announced divine judgment on countries. In this sense, it is his people, but also depicted a interesting to examine the peaceful time to come in the future, excommunication of L.Tolstoy and as Isaiah did in Judah. In this paper the lese majesty incident of the characteristics of Hosea's idea Uchimura Kanzo side by side. They of peace will be clarified by were both religiously active at the analyzing Hos 2: 18-25 and a critical turn of the 19th-20th century, with review of the preceding studies on Tolstoy starting about two decades this passage. earlier. Their religious activity has Organized panel some common features: belief out of church, emphasis on the Bible and Tsukimoto, Akio pacifism (Uchimura only after the Rikkyo University, Japan Japanese-Sino War). But there is a Religion and Peace in the Ancient big difference: Tolstoy lived under Near East(03N) the Russian state-church system, In this panel we examine religious while Uchimura began his Christian documents in the cuneiform script life at the beginning of the and discuss some significant remarkable growth and spread of aspects of Ancient Near Eastern Christianity in Japan. Their activities religions in relation to peace. also reflect socio-cultural Organized panel, * Session Abstract characteristics of the two countries. Organized panel, English, Russian (, Tsukimoto, Akio Japanese) Rikkyo University, Japan 543 Tsuneki, Kentaro should be done without "the sacred." Kyoto University, Japan But he qualifies his new ethics as The "Impersonal" Character of "ethics of fear and reverence;" we "Capital" and "Brotherly Love" in associate his idea of not hurting life Max Weber(09R) with an attitude to the sacred in an Max Weber (1864-1920) insists in animistic view of nature. From this his seminal work "The Protestant point of view, we try to search the Ethic and the Spirit of Capitalism" concept of responsibility that Jonas (1904-05) that Christian "brotherly presents for a new relation between love" assumed a peculiarly religion and ethics. "impersonal" character in Symposium, Japanese Protestantism and that this was important for the genesis of "the Tsurushima, Akira spirit of capitalism." Weber had Hokkaido University, Japan already used the term "impersonal" The Suffering God in in his Exchange I (1894). In this Bonhoeffer's Theology(10Q) work, Weber argued that the My aim is to consider how Dietrich medieval system of serfs and lords Bonhoeffer's idea of "the suffering was "personal," but that the modern God" in his Letters and Papers from relationship between capitalists and Prison - "God is weak and shareholders was "impersonal," and powerless in the world," "Only the that the "impersonal" character of suffering God can help" - is related "capital" caused speculation in acts to other concepts which he often of exchange. In this paper, I used ("person," "freedom," compare these two discussions of "vicarious," etc.) in his theology. It the "impersonal" and show how this will be clear that the idea of "the concept stands in relationship to the suffering God" involves not only the "ideal types" of "modernity" that are individual relationship of Christians likewise discussed in the two works (the Existence of the believer), but cited above. also the perspective of community Organized panel, Japanese and church. Organized panel Tsuru, Shin'ichi Osaka Kyoiku University, Japan Tsushiro, Hirofumi A Concept of Responsibility as a University of Tsukuba, Japan Consciousness of Being an The Mobilization of Deep Culture Assailant: ethics and religion in H. (Shinso-Bunka) into Public Jonas' The Imperative of Religions(01P) Responsibility(08Q) The term "Deep Culture" is a literal Where does responsibility come translation of the Japanese Shinso- from? H. Jonas regarded new ethics Bunka, which implies hidden or in the technological age as future unconscious dimensions of culture. ethics, the first principle of which Various resources in Deep Culture consists in "responsibility." His can and have been mobilized into concept of responsibility is Public Religions. In this paper, I demanded as an exigency when a would like to illustrate two schemes: powerful party influences the (1) A typology of Public Religion existence of a powerless one, and in from the viewpoint of the religious- this sense responsibility comes from political-cultural complex. (2) The "a consciousness of being an channel of mobilization from Deep assailant." Jonas found the feeling Culture to Public Religion. The of responsibility on the life's demand combination of these two schemes of being and insists this foundation can be used as a convenient 544 viewpoint on the relation of religion 1899. Before long, Buddhist and society. Churches were established in Organized panel, English various places throughout the West Coast. The Buddhist Church served Tsutsui, Fumio as a refuge center for the Kansaigaidai College, Japan immigrants, where they were Jamesian View of Religion in protected from discrimination and Empiricism(10Q) prejudice. Buddhist Churches The Radical Empiricism of William greatly contributed to the formation James reveals his deep and lifelong and the development of the interest in human experience, and Japanese community and he is known for developing a new functioned as the center of the type of empiricism thoroughly community. Shin Buddhism also reflecting experience itself. In The helped acculturation through the Varieties of Religious Experience he influence of Christianity. analyzes a specific kind of Organized panel, Japanese experience beyond that of the natural - I.e., religious experience. Tu, Xiaofei Concerning the relation of these two Syracuse University, USA he says: "[R]eligious Two Faces of a Politicized experience…needs…to be carefully Woman: From Comrade Jiang considered and interpreted by every Qing to the 'White-boned one who aspires to reason out a Demon'(03C) more complete philosophy." In this paper I explore the life of Although James' empiricism could Jiang Qing, the wife of the former be interpreted merely as one of Chinese leader Mao Zedong, in 'natural' experience, I argue that it relation to Chinese Communism. still remains incomplete unless Jiang Qing joined the CCP as a inclusive of religious experience. "new woman" produced by a "new This paper will clarify the Jamesian era:" an idealistic wannabe social view of religion in empiricism, reformer armed with radical leftist focusing on two central issues; (1) ideology. On the other hand, some the specificity of religious basic rules of the political game experience and (2) the relation remained the same in the between natural and religious Communist movement as in experience. traditional Chinese politics: a woman Organized panel, English gains power by marrying a powerful man. Still, as a woman, her Tsutsui, Tadashi involvement in politics was resisted Nagoya University, Japan by the party elders, which, I argue, Japanese Migration in California helps explain her reputed and Jyodo Shinshu aggressiveness and cruelty during Buddhism(08F) the Cultural Revolution when she Since the end of the 19th century, caught her chance to vent out her many Japanese immigrated to the resentment. Debunking the image of US with the dream of making a a heroine and the caricature of an fortune in the land of freedom and over-ambitious opportunist, I try to opportunity. However, what was explore the dynamics of waiting for many immigrants was womanhood, ideology, and violence often discrimination and persecution. in the tragic life of a 20th-century The Hompa Hongwanji sent Chinese woman. reverends to the United States and Organized panel, English began a Shin Buddhist mission in 545 Tweed, Thomas A. On Dignāga's Hierarchical University of North Carolina, USA Understanding of śabdārtha(13M) American Occultism and As is well known, DignAga claims Japanese Buddhism: Albert J. that the meaning of word is Edmunds, D. T. Suzuki, and anyApoha "exclusion of others", and Transnational Religious assumes a VaiCeSika-like Flows(17E) hierarchical structure of words or Transnational contacts shaped meanings. A question yet to be religious life in Meiji Japan and late- solved is, I think, that on what kind Victorian and early-Modernist of principle is the hierarchy built. America as artifacts, practices, and Some modern scholars suppose people crossed the Pacific in a that the principle is the relationship complex cultural flow. In this paper, I of inclusion between the two analyze an exchange that has been extensional meanings of words, overlooked. I focus on Albert J. namely that if the extension of the Edmunds (1857-1941), a British- word A includes that of the word B, American Buddhist sympathizer who then the word A is a superordinate attended spiritualist seances and word (sAmAnya-Cabda) of the word celebrated "psychic phenomena," B, and vice versa. However, there and I consider the ways that are some textual evidences in Western occult traditions were part PramANasamuccaya that seem to of the complicated transnational contradict such a principle. The exchanges between Japan and present paper proposes a more text- America. Many of the most faithful principle on which the important European-American hierarchy of words or meanings can Buddhist advocates - including be built, and argues that the Olcott, Vetterling, and Canavarro - principle is based on the meaning of favored a hybrid religion that word which is apoha-theoretically combined American occult traditions defined in a given group of words or and strands of Asian Buddhism. a semantic field. Although he is less widely known, Organized panel Edmunds was one node in the circulation of occult beliefs back and Ueda, Noriyuki forth across the Pacific. He Tokyo Institute of Technology, corresponded with Anesaki Japan Masaharu, one of the founders of From Funeral to Engaged? Religious Studies in Japan, and Japanese Buddhist Temples in even collaborated on a book with Transition(11E) him. Edmunds also had exchanges Japanese Buddhist temples of with Suzuki Daisetsu Teitaro (a.k.a. traditional sects have been often D. T. Suzuki), and that is my focus criticizedas `Funeral Buddhism`. in this paper. Drawing on English The word `Funeral Buddhism` language archival sources in the reflects two images among United States and Japan, I trace Japanese people. One is that their exchanges about occult Japanese Buddhist priests have no traditions, especially interest in social engagement. They Swedenborgianism, a topic that preach the importance of jihi Suzuki went on to discuss in public (metta/compassion) but never take lectures and published volumes. any action on jihi. The other is that Organized panel, English the funerals conducted by priests are just the routinized ceremony and Ueda, Noboru far from the authentic religion. Mejiro University, Japan However, the new trend is arising 546 among Japanese temples. In peace as represented by Buddhist recently published book " Ganbare bells. Bukkyo! " (Cheer up Buddhism!) , I Organized panel, Japanese presented some temples and priests that are deeply involved in social Ueno, Osamu issues. Some temples founded Osaka University, Japan NPOs for social welfare, peace Faith and Reason in Spinoza's movement, and satisfying funeral Tractatus Theologico- ceremony, and other temples Politicus(14B) organize some events such as play, The Seventeenth Century Dutch music, and festival for getting the Republic was swayed by a fierce public attention. They are often debate among philosophers and criticized or neglected by the theologians over the compatibility conservative priests of the traditional between rationalistic truth and the sects but have already got Word of God. The liberal defenders, considerable support among mostly Cartesians, bogged down in ordinary people. In this presentation, a dilemma as to whether going mad I will introduce some examples of with reason to clamp philosophical those temples and discuss the metaphors against the Holy future of Japanese Buddhist temples Scripture or going mad without of traditional sects whether they can reason to take it literally for truth. survive or perish in the next age. Their confusion provided the Organized panel, English monarchical theologians with a pretext for accusing freedom of Ueno, Keiji philosophy of fermenting turmoil and Rissho University, Japan impiety. I will briefly discuss how the Prayers for Peace Envisioned in Dutch philosopher Spinoza, an Buddhist Bells(08V) excommunicated Jew, dissolved the Two basic types of Buddhist bells dilemma by defining a 'universal can be seen within ancient faith' in terms of the Scripture alone Japanese tradition. The first type is and how he defended freedom of cylindrical and is the older one, opinion as the sine qua non both for represented by the bell found at peace and piety. Myoshinji of Kyoto, dated the Organized panel, English second year of the Monbu Period (698). The second type assumes a Ujike, Norio flat shape and is represented by the Rikkyo University, Japan bell at Todaiji of Nara, considered Yoshino Sakuzo's Concept of the largest composition of its kind "Heaven" as Seen in Comparison during the Nara period. These two to his Teacher Ebina Danjo(09C) characteristics, along with other It is commonly recognized that similarities in design, are also Yoshino Sakuzo's view of life was evident among the early Chinese influenced by Christianity. Based on and Korean representations. the Christian faith, Yoshino formed According to the inscriptions on his democratic ideas, and these bells, many were made with contributed to democratic reform the intent of protecting the nation-- during the Taisho Era. In this as a prayer for peace. By drawing presentation, I want to focus on upon cognate Buddhist designs of Yoshino's concept of "Heaven" by bells found in China, Korea, and comparison with the thought of his Japan, and examining their teacher Ebina Danjo who exerted inscriptions, I would like to expand great influence on Yoshino's views upon the notion of prayer towards on life and Christianity. As Yoshino's 547 thought was democratic, while his usually simplify rituals and often teacher was a nationalist, I want to adopt the new performances of clarify the significance of the Seoul shamans. In this paper, I differences in Yoshino's and Ebina's survey the transformation of Korean thought. shamanism and will also point out Organized panel, Japanese the problems of the dichotomy of Korean shaman typology. Ukah, Asonzeh F.-K. Organized panel, Japanese University of Ibadan, Nigeria Seeing is Believing: Posters and Ulombe, Kaputu Felix Religious Proselytization in University of Lubumbashi, Nigeria(05H) Democratic Republic of the An important feature of urban Congo southern Nigeria is the ubiquity of Religion and Gender Issues in a the poster. Of all types of posters, Global World: African Priorities religious posters predominate. The and Examples in the World(11F) transformation of the religious The subject matter is complex and landscape in Nigeria in the late lends itself to debate since 'African twentieth century witnessed the culture' is a mosaic of cultures with proliferation of religious groups, many affinities and variations. This particularly Pentecostal ministries paper attempts to highlight African and para-churches. As different priorities in a global perceptive of groups engage one another in an gender issues involving religion. aggressive "war for souls", the Globalisation today makes it poster becomes the quintessential possible to deal with those issues as proselytization and mobilization challenges to humanity. In strategy. This paper discusses the addressing gender issues from a transformations that the poster religious perspective one should experienced among pentecostal take into account the fact that groups in Nigeria, its role in religious Africans are highly religious. It is advertising as well as in processes worth noting that gender issues of proselytization, mass marketing of today have been complicated by religious goods and services and new religions (Christianity and Islam) mobilisation of religious publics. which have spread to Africa. Based Symposium, English on patriarchal societies they did not contribute much to the Ukiba, Masachika empowerment of women. Priorities Nagoya University, Japan for African women to participate in Shamanism in Korea(07F) globalisation include education, the According to previous studies, it is organisation of women-sensitive said that Korean shamans can be workshops and debate within and divided into two types: possessed between religions. NGOs will also shamans (Gangsinmu) and reconsider their action for the real hereditary shamans (Saesenpmu). promotion of women. The former are found in the northern Organized panel, English half of the Korean peninsula and the latter are found in the southern half. Umeda, Yoshimi But recently, in southern regions, NPO Shinto Kokusai Gakkai ／ hereditary shamans are rapidly The International Shinto Research disappearing and possessed Institute, Japan shamans are flourishing instead. Studies in Shinto History: 1) Re- The hereditary shamans, who were Evaluating Periodization, and 2) mainly diviners or fortunetellers, 548 Arguments for Global and Multi- to be incredibly brave and do not Disciplinary Aproaches(01Q) fear the bullet of guns because they Global and multi-disciplinary are believed to undergo the ritual of approaches are presently protection of spirit against bullet undergoing re-evaluation in all before their military operations. To academic fields. The study of Shinto recruit newcomer soldiers, they history is no exception. Shinto, have abducted huge number of boys regarded by some as Japan's and girls from schools or streets to indigenous creed, is becoming the make them soldiers or allegedly focus of academic study by a wives of soldiers. By the intensive growing number of academics and effort of Uganda People's Defence students, not only in Europe and Force (UPDF) under President America but in Russia and Eastern Yoweri Museveni has successfully Europe, and Asian nations, including pushed the LRA to the blink of China, where Shinto was the object extinction in 2004. Their belief is of loathing. NPO Shinto Kokusai supposed to be amalgam of Gakkai/International Shinto traditional Acholi spiritualism and Research Institute is determined to Catholic. I shall discuss the beliefs draw on its experience of fostering and activities of them using limited international exchange over the last first hand data and some literatures. decade and to enrich the stratum of Symposium, English scholars specializing in Shinto. This panel comprises contributions by Umezawa, Fumiko three reputed scholars in the study Keisen University, Japan of Shinto from Europe and America; Exclusion of Women from the additionally, two Japanese scholars, Sacred Mountain of Fuji(10D) one anthropologist and one religious In Tokugawa Japan women were studies specialist, will be articulating kept away from most sacred new approaches to the study of mountains, as well as other kinds of Shinto. sacred places, simply because they Organized panel, * Session Abstract, were female. By contrast, being Japanese male rarely was reason for the prohibition of men from approaching Umeya, Kiyoshi sacred places. This unsymmetrical Japan Society for Promotion pattern observed in Japanese Sciences, Japan religion was interrelated to the Spirits, Politics, and Terrorism: A consciousness of gender prevalent Case of Northern Uganda in East in the society of the time. This Africa(04B) presentation focuses on the My aim is to depict the case customary rule of excluding women showing the relationship spiritualism from Mount Fuji. I clarify that the rule and terrorism vividly in East Africa. was not only stealthily transgressed The Rebel, currently known as LRA by female pilgrims but also modified (Lord's Resistance Army), formerly and relaxed by professional called Holy Spirit Movement based religionists who managed climbing on Northern Uganda and Southern routes of this mountain. I also Sudan has been against the discuss that a new gender government of Uganda since 1986 consciousness developed by a just after Museveni's seizing the group of lay believers on the one state. They are armed with brand hand, and the tendency of new weapons and said to form the secularization at this pilgrimage site biblical division of guerrilla on the other, account for these commanders. LRA soldiers are said 549 developments and changes in the technique, but might be due to a rule. matter of Japanese attitudes and Symposium, English thoughts toward organ transplantation. We approached this Umezawa, Fumiko problem through questionnaire Keisen University, Japan surveys and got some conclusions. Religion, Ethnicity, and Culture in One of those is conclusions is that Korea and Japan (4) Religion and one who affirms their spiritual Gender(10D) existence after death does not This symposium of "Religion, always think negatively of Ethnicity, and Culture in Korea and transplantation. We do not expect to Japan" is held by the members of find what lies in the background of the "Korea-Japan Religious the Japanese hesitation toward Research Forum," an association for organ transplantation in this short the studies of religion in Korea and time, but we believe we can get Japan founded in 1993. This started toward the right direction. symposium is composed of five Organized panel, Japanese sessions including this one, which examines the relationship between Unagami, Naoshi religion and gender from various Shumei University, Japan aspects. The following presentations Doctrine and International will be given in this session: Park Cooperation: A Comparison of Kyutae, A comparison of femininity Kurozumikyo with Rissho Kosei- in Korean and Japanese new kai(07L) religions; Umezawa Fumiko, How does doctrine influence Exclusion of women from the sacred religious organizations involved in mountain of Fuji; Kanatsu Hidemi, international cooperation efforts? Abortion and infanticide, and the Kurozumikyo and Rissho Kosei-kai faith world; Kim Yun Seong, are investigated as case studies, Discourse of rationality and and as a means to compare a new superstition among New Women in religion of Shinto and one of early modern Korea; Lee Youna, Buddhism. It can be said that more Rethinking the modernization of than global propagation, for women by Protestantism in early Kurozumikyo, emphasis is placed on modern Korea. domestic propagation. This is Symposium, * Session Abstract, because its doctrine is based on English Shinto and mutual aid with one's neighbors. In contrast, Rissho Umiyama, Hiroyuki Kosei-kai has promoted international Ibaraki Prefecture University of cooperation based on the Buddhist Health Sciences, Japan notion of the acts of the Bodhisattva. Japanese Hesitation Against the Organized panel, Japanese Organ Transplantation(09J) In Japan, transplantation from the Unagami, Naoshi brain of a dead body has just begun Shumei University, Japan in 1997, when the Organ Transplant International Cooperation and Law was finally carried out. However, Religion: The Case of only 30 cases of organ Kurozumikyo, Rissho Kosei-kai transplantation from brain donors and Shanti(09F) have been performed since then. How people affiliated with religious This is much fewer than any other organizations influence international advanced countries. We suppose cooperation projects is investigated that this is not a matter of medical in this paper. Kurozumikyo,Rissho 550 Kosei-kai and Shanti Volunteer death, although each approaches Association were used as case these themes differently. Despite studies. Jitujho Arima, which these different approaches, however, belongs to the Sotoshu, established spiritual care constitutes the most Shanthi International Volunteer Inc. important element of medicine and In August, 1999. As for the religion. Despite the widespread use characteristics of Shanthi, it was of the term "spiritual care," we also changed from its former name SVA have to consider how it differs in to the Shanthi corporation to further content according to varying promote NGO activities. The religious and cultural contexts. This founder's policy, activities in the sect, paper focuses on a Buddhist the features of the corporation and approach to spiritual care, seen from the NPO, and so on are considered the perspective of mutual influences in this paper. The above three cases between Japan and Thailand. Both were chosen based on their of these are well known as Buddhist organizational ability, level of countries, albeit following different funding, and policies concerning traditions of Buddhism (Theravada their activities. and Mahayana Buddhism Organized panel, Japanese respectively). In Thailand, Theravada monks are engaged in a Upadhayaya, Govinda Sharan wide range of social and welfare Trichandra Multiple Campus, activities, such as the care of AIDS Nepal patients. A number of Japanese Critical Survey of Contemporary people and Japanese Mahayana Nepalese Philosophy(17N) priests consider these activities of Nepali Philosophy today is standing Theravada Buddhism to be a almost at a crossroad. It is anxious positive model of spiritual care that to retain the forces of its old tradition, ought to be emulated in Japan. and yet it cannot afford to overlook During my research and work in the scientific facts and the empirical both of these countries, I have attitude of the present-day world. It noticed how some Japanese are is in such a state of inner conflict attracted to meditation as a way to that contemporary Nepali thinkers develop awareness. In my develop their system of thought. presentation, I discuss how these They try to escape this predicament Japanese see the possibilities of a by asserting the value of the meditation-based approach to elements of tradition with a renewed spiritual care. vigor, emphasizing that these Organized panel, English elements are not against the scientific spirit of the present-day Usui, Atsuko world. Consequently, they have Kanda University of International been able to evolve some kind of an Studies, Japan East-West synthesis. Issues over Gender Quality in Organized panel, English Japanese Religion(08K) Japan had lagged behind other Urasaki, Masayo countries on the issue of gender Kosei Nurse Technical College, equality. But in the 1990's, the Japan Japanese government started to Spiritual Care in Buddhism: realize the importance of this issue Considering Mutual Influences and to develop policies to promote between Japan and Thailand(12J) gender quality. The aim of this paper Both medicine and religion are fields is to survey how women and men concerned with human life and have acted the movement for the 551 promotion of gender equality and some specific religious text or faced the difficulty in Japanese context represented primarily, for religion. I introduce two cases of example, as protection, as visible or activities: the special committee on invisible identity marker, or as a sexism in the United Church of weapon? Christ in Japan, and Josei-Shitu (the Organized panel, English section for women) in Sinshu Otani- ha. These two are different in Utsunomiya, Teruo doctrine, but they have in common Hokkaido University, Japan the vision for reconsidering the The Role of Religion in the traditional gender structure and Acceptance of New Biomedical promoting women's participation in Technologies(06J) the policy of the decision-making What are the principles which process. However, they have made construct and form human life? Of poor progress. This illustrates how course, there is no single one. But difficult it is to conduct a debate on religion has always been regarded gender issues in Japanese religion. as a crucial factor, and taken as the Organized panel, Japanese constructive standard for molding personality and also society, as well Utriainen, Terhi Pepita as the indispensable factor that University of Helsinki, Finland enables people to accept their own Dress: Shield or Weapon? deaths as well as those of others. Metaphorical Perspective to Furthermore, it is seen as the Embodied Religious Identity(12R) standard by which people decide Religious language is often whether they can introduce new metaphorical, and metaphors are technologies into their lives or not. powerful tools in constructing However, we do not have any identities. My paper provides a parameters with which to measure, tentative approach to the question of for example, to what extent religion religious identity by looking at brings about conflicts or to what religious language about dress and extent it facilitates science and nakedness. I argue that narratives, technology. In this talk I shall images and metaphors dealing with investigate the function of religion in the topics of dress and nakedness the acceptance of death, and the construct religious identities and role of religion for the new formation support ontological security on a of bioethics concerning topics such subtle embodied level. For example, as abortion and organ various Biblical narratives construct transplantation. images of shamefully naked human Symposium, English beings who are dressed up by the powerful Judeo-Christian god. By Utsunomiya, Teruo providing examples from various Hokkaido University, Japan religious texts my paper suggest Life, Death and Technology(06J) that dress (understood broadly as All the technologies that bioscience any attachment to the body) can be and medical science can regarded as one key metaphor of theoretically realize are not the shifting and flexible, and introduced into real human life. therefore socially and politically Some are introduced positively, manipulable, border-zone of some suspiciously, and others embodied (religious) identity. It harshly rejected. Furthermore, the would be, therefore, interesting to attitudes against new technologies analyze in detail the various are different from society to society meanings given to dress. Is dress in and from culture to culture. If there 552 is a universal attitude, it can be the sinews of the Revolution against changed by time. Can and should the dictatorial government of the evaluation of new technologies Ferdinand E. Marcos; and was won be made from an a priori viewpoint? without arms nor violence. How Or it is relative to every society and different this Revolution was from culture? Then, what factors are the any other revolution will be standards by which new discussed. technologies are accepted or Organized panel, English rejected? This symposium will take up these kinds of questions from Valverde, Maria Carmen three different perspectives: that of Universidad Nacional Autónoma religious studies, ethics, and de México, Mexico medicine, esp. psychiatry. All the Rituals in Mayan Rebellions talks will be given in English but During the XIX Century(02R) their Japanese translations in full The second half of the XIX century paper will also be given to the in Maya area, was a convoluted audience. Questions and answers period. The Caste War at the will be held in both languages Yucatan Peninsula that lasted more through an interpreter. than fifty years (from 1847 to 1901) Symposium, * Session Abstract, and the Chamula Rebellion in English Chiapas Highlands (1867-1870), caused serious problems to the Uy Choco, Guadalupe S. different central Mexican University of Philippines, governments. These complex Philippines movements had a lot of interesting Contemporary Filipino aspects, but one of the most Christianity: the Philippine important was their religious Experience of 1986(14E) features. Between battles, clashes This paper attempts to explain the and military events, the Maya uniqueness of our Revolution of Indians created in both movements February 1986, known around the a particular cult related to the revolt, world as People Power. In doing so, the specific characteristics of them it hopes to give the reader an insight are the subject of this paper. of the level or degree of "spirituality" Symposium, English and "religiosity" of our people from its primitive, pagan beginnings to the Valverde, Maria Carmen advent of Christianity and its Universidad Nacional Autónoma (Christianity) subsequent de México, Mexico entrenchment in Philippine life. The Cult and Ritual in the Maya melding of pagan and Christian Area(02R) teachings, practices and beliefs Maya sacred thoughts were reinforced the new religion as it preserved after the Spanish evolved through the centuries into Conquest, as identity and cultural what will be termed as "folk resistance elements, which have Catholicism." It is this new strength persisted to the present times. Much of our Christianity that qualified it as of these ideas was kept inside the the motivating force and the houses as part of the every day life inspiration which supported the or was expressed in community, several uprisings and revolts our familial or individual rites. In this forefathers resorted to against the paper, I will try to show how the intolerable rule of the colonial Mayas had displayed their religiosity, masters. As it was in the past, so it by giving some examples of was in 1986. Christianity provided particular public ceremonies or 553 private practices. I will analyze the divine spark of his creative power. different moments of Maya's history, At the same time it is the instrument how they apparently accepted to emulate nature in order to catholic religion, but this was just for produce a new intelligible universe the Spanish eyes. Maya people and in this way to imitate God. actually adapted it to their own and Organized panel, English ancient ideas, the new ones that came from Europe. The result of all van Doorn-Harder, Nelly this process was a different and a Valparaiso University, USA very particular religious way of living. Studying Religious Peacemaking Symposium, * Session Abstract, in the Religions of Abraham(03D) English In the aftermath of 9/11 and the Iraq war, teaching Islam in the USA has Van den Doel, Marieke become a nearly acrobatic and Universiteit van Amsterdam, politically charged act. Most of our Netherlands students want to hear niceties about Inspiration and Imagination: Islam while avoiding the Marsilio Ficino's Influence on complexities of a lived religion. My 16th Century(13S) school is of a religious character and In a cornucopia of translations and forms part of a network of 72 similar commentaries, the Florentine institutions. Since our students philosopher Marsilio Ficino (1433- constitute a fair representation of the 1499) tried to reconcile the religious outlook of the average, conflicting contradictions between conservative Christian American, we Christian doctrine and Antique tried to fill what in fact is an empty philosophy, especially the teachings framework of notions about the of Plato. Ficino's concept of the Islamic other and the justification for human soul and the role man's the war in Iraq with a curriculum that faculty of imagination plays in it are addresses the complex issues within clear examples of this. Ficino's ideas individual religions, while have influenced both art and art considering the processes of theory in the early modern period. religious peacemaking and inter- His characterisation of the religious dialogue. Based on melancholy temperament in theories developed in the field of particular, I.e. as a disposition that conflict resolution and reconciliation, enables genius, a more sensitive we work from an integrated imagination and an aptitude for furor approach that not only looks at divinus, play an important part in this violence and peacemaking within development. Ficino's influence on Islam but also in Christianity and art theory becomes manifest, for Judaism. Understanding that instance, in Federico Zuccari's violence is inherently present in all (1540-1609) notion that man has three religions, students consider certain "imprints" of the divine in his the issues in terms of social change, imagination, which he is able to relationships, subsystems, and visualise or - even more specifically potentials for transformation. In an - materialise by means of drawing. effort to help them understand how Zuccari equates disegno with segno transformation from violence- di Dio in noi: drawing is the sign of mindedness to a mindset of peace God within us. In the prevailing can take place, they study the views of art literature of the personal dimensions of conflicts sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, (emotions, perceptions and the human faculty of imagination is spirituality), and the structural, the divine component of man, the cultural and social dimensions of 554 inter--religious conflicts. The final Western Esotericism Versus goal of these courses is to convey Science: a Riot in Early 19th- that we all can be agents of peace century Medicine(12G) by being involved in the creation of Ever since the Scientific Revolution new patterns, processes and the natural sciences in the West structures. have developed at great pace. At Organized panel the same time, esoteric forms of science (often referred to as 'pseudo Van Fleteren, Frederick Emil science') came into being. These LaSalle University, USA forms of science generally put much War and Peace in Augustine of effort in the drawing of hard and fast Hippo(06N) boundaries between themselves The dialectic between war and and regular science, and defenders peace, hate and love, goes back to of regular science have always the earliest Greek philosophers. joined them vigorously in this Plato, perhaps begrudgingly, practice. An analysis of this drawing maintained soldiers in his ideal state. of boundaries, and especially the The purpose of education was to way in which it is done, is very bring about the gentleman-soldier. revealing. It brings to light the But rest is also a category of Plato's dichotomies and epistemologies that thought. In the Latin world, Cicero are used by both parties to construct justified some of the Roman wars. their identities as opposed to those Virgil added his own views. of their rivals. The paper will Augustine is heir to this western illustrate this by investigating the tradition. But Augustine is also heir polemic between the founder of to the tradition of biblical thought. homeopathy and his adherents and Augustine exegizes Scripture to the representatives of academic temper some aspects of the ancient medicine during the first decades of Greeks. Some Christian thinkers the 19th century. prior to Augustine considered war Symposium, English and peace in the context of the Bible, but Augustine is thought to be the Vazquez, Lourdes Celina founder of the just war theory in the University of Guadalajara, Mexico West. The situation is complex. On Identity and Power: the Mexican the one hand, peace is the end Saints from the Christian War(03U) desired by every man. Even war has The relationship between Catholic peace as its final goal. On the other, Church and Mexican State was war is sometimes necessary and at marked by protracted times justified. Augustine may be disagreements that led to the civil the first thinker in the West to war of 1926-1929, also known as consider precise conditions under the Christian war. In recent years, which a war may be justified. In this Pope Juan Pablo II canonized 25 sense, he may be considered martyrs of this war, showing them to "father" of the just war theory. the believers in Mexico and the However, the just war theory is not world as role models. In this paper I present in Augustine in the definitive analyze the impact that these new form it will take in the high and late saints will have on the formation of Middle Ages. national identity, and how the Organized panel, English recovery of the historical memory by the Catholic Church is a very Van Kreijl, Roelie important mechanism of power at University of Amsterdam, the present juncture of globalization Netherlands and loss of the church's hegemony. 555 Organized panel, English zenith with John Niehardt's Black Elk Speaks (1932), the most popular Veliath, Cyril of the Indian memoirs, and its nadir Sophia University, Japan in the latter stages of the Twentieth Muslim-Christian Dialogue at Century when it turned out that Akbar Court in the Mughal bestselling books like The Memoirs Empire(01E) of Chief Red Fox and The Education In 1526, approximately two decades of Little Tree were frauds. Recently before the arrival of Francis Xavier, scholars like Arnold Krupat, Clyde the magnificent Mughal Empire was Holler, and Michael Steltenkamp established in India. Akbar, the third have raised questions about the emperor, was one of the most authenticity of Black Elk Speaks. enlightened and open-minded While not an outright fraud like Little monarchs the world has ever known, Tree, written by a white Alabamian and his uniqueness lay in the fact with ties to the Ku Klux Klan, or Red that in 1578 he invited Jesuits from Fox, in which someone posing as a the city of Goa which lay about 176 Sioux invented a life for himself, it kilometers to the south of Delhi, to turns out that Black Elk Speaks is explain Christianity both to himself not true to the life of its protagonist. and to the people in his court. The Neihardt's book is a truncated provincial superior of the Jesuits, account of a man who had a career Rui Vicente, on receiving the as a Sioux shaman, and later emperor's invitation dispatched converted to Christianity. Neihardt three of his priests to the Mughal omits forty years of Black Elk's life court, namely Rudolph Acquaviva, because he feels that white readers Francis Henriques, and Anthony would find Black Elk's traditional Monserrate, on this first mission religious experiences inauthentic if which lasted from 1580 to 1583. As they knew he was relating them the exchange of ideas, views, and after he became a Catholic. Black religious arguments with the Islamic Elk, who was sufficiently court theologians continued, the henotheistic to find both traditions emperor displayed a great affability valid, objected to Neihardt's towards the three men, although he treatment, but his objections to did not convert to Christianity. Yet, Neihardt were not known until well this was one of the major steps in after his death. Autobiographies are inter-religious dialogue in India. a species of history, and so may be Organized panel, English examined fruitfully in light of the ideas of historiographer Hayden Velie, Alan White. Using White's concepts of the University of Oklahoma, USA philosophy, literary form, and politics "Black Elk Speaks, Sort of: The of a historical work, I discuss how Production of an Indian Neihardt turned a highly complex Autobiography(04C) religious figure into a simplistic if American Indian autobiographies, sympathetic symbol of the defeat of either related directly by Indians, or the traditional Indian way of life. of the "as told to" variety—that is, Organized panel, English accounts dictated by an Indian, put into literary prose by white Verma, Shudhanshu Kumar collaborators—have been a popular Ranchi University, India genre in America for over a century Impact of Various Religious Cults and a half now. Beginning with on the Origin of War(13R) Samson Occom's autobiographical Religion is the highest plane of essay in 1768, the genre reached its human thought. It is a process 556 through implementation of which the this paper will try ultimately to give man brings out all the possibilities an account of what peace building is and marches ahead on the road of to be in East Asia. fulfilment. The surface of our earth Organized panel, English to-day is full of religions variously and diversely prevalent among Vibha, Chaturvedi different groups of people and yet Delhi University, India the whole world is suffering In Defense of Religious variously and diversely and sees no Pluralism(13B) way out. If we look into its history, The paper discusses the issue of religion has been the basic cause of religious pluralism. This issue is of war on many occasion. For example immense importance in the in Hindu religion Vishwamitra fought contemporary world. An exclusivist with Brahmarshi Vashistha. The approach to other religions is not Christians had to fight war for acceptable to the modern mind. hundred years. Islam could grow Therefore ways to accommodate and develop only because it had religious diversity need to be sword force with it. Residents of seriously explored. The Indian Macca had to bow down and accept philosophical tradition provides Islam because they could not resist some interesting ways to approach the attack of Hazrat Mahammad and religious pluralism. We find the his followers. In short, there are so vedas stating that truth is one but it many examples of war due to is presented differently by different religion. But still we have the learned people. Several Indian solution. thinkers argue that different religions Organized panel, English should not be seen as competing interpretations of reality. These are Vermander, Benoit either seen as different paths to the Taipei Ricci Institute, Taiwan same goal or different Blessed are the Peacemakers: interpretations of the same truth. The Search for an East Asian Jain philosophy argues that different Reading(02E) points of view present different The Sermon on the Mount tells us aspects of the reality. The paper will that making peace is a creative discuss these and some western process, and that engaging in such perspectives on religious pluralism a process is to continue and to critically and outline a proposal, accomplish God's work. Each which can accommodate religious creative process is unique and must diversity in a truly pluralistic way. be analyzed in context. What are the Organized panel, English peacemakers expected to do in East Asia today? This paper will confront Viola, Kalman (Coloman) what we see and we hear in East Former Fellow of CNRS, France Asia to some of the interpretative Saint Anselm of Canterbury: a resources that the Biblical tradition Peaceful Defender of Religious offers to us. Drawing lessons from Freedom(06N) this confrontation, we will try to The main champion of religious discern the kind of contribution that freedom in the early 2nd millennium Christians are called to offer in of Europe was Anselm of Aosta, Asian societies. Thus, taking archbishop of Canterbury and first inspiration from a set of life Baron of the Kingdom. The purpose experiences and biblical readings, of this paper is to show the and with special reference to importance of dialogue in the Chinese context and theologians, peaceful solution of political tensions 557 which engaged both the freedom of University of Amsterdam, the Church and the freedom of Netherlands citizens. Analysing the historical Western Esotericism and events of Saint Anselm's life, some Polemics: General Scope of the doctrinal implications of the dialogue Symposium(10G) have to be considered: the From late antiquity trough today, conception of God; the conception Western Esotericism played an of man (human being) who is important role in inter- and supposed to live in a perfect intrareligious debates. Repeatedly, harmony with the 'universitas rerum', esoteric claims have provided a conditio sine qua non of any alternatives to common religious pacific trend; the conception of the belief-systems and worldviews. The Church and its freedom; the symposium engages the multi- conception of right; the conception facetted dialogue and confrontation of obedience; all these leading to a between these 'esoteric' claims and fundamental critic of royal the claims of the major scriptural absolutism and of the feudalistic religions. Questions to be discussed system of that time. comprise the following: Is Western Organized panel, English Esotericism the 'Other' of scriptural religions (mainly Christianity) or Volokhine, Youri maybe a pluralistic part of it? Is the University of Geneva, Switzerland demarcation line between these Manetho: Hellenic Ideology vs. systems something to be addressed Egyptian Tradition(17C) as an alternative that really existed Manetho, an Egyptian priest, is or as a polemical construct of famous for his Aegyptiaka, a huge 'orthodox' religious thought? What history of Egypt (unfortunately impact has a paradigm of European known only by fragments). This history of religion as a pluralistic book in Greek language is generally history on the study of Western mentioned as a perfect example of Esotericism? The four panels focus collaboration between the Egyptian particularly on the polemical elite and the Greek rulers of Egypt. construction of identities-both Some scholars have recently 'esoteric' and 'non-esoteric'-in a expressed controversial opinions on pluralistic religious framework, on the roots of this historiographical the Jewish and Christian Kabbalah work: is it really an essay intended as a significant example of this to flatter the Ptolemaic court, or is it discourse, and on the role of a veiled Egyptian ideological modern scholars in the formation of manifesto? At the heart of this paper, polemical positions in and against we will examine the problematic esotericism. Manetho's account of Moses' Symposium, * Session Abstract, exodus, a perfect illustration of English mnemohistory, and also one of the first manifestation of judeophobia in Von Stuckrad, Kocku Antiquity. This paper presents one University of Amsterdam, aspect of a research project on Netherlands "Moses between Athens and Christian Kabbalah and Anti- Jerusalem" in which the presenter is Jewish Polemics: Pico's Theses involved together with Ph. Borgeaud Revisited(11G) and Th. Roemer. Giovanni Pico della Mirandola has Organized panel, English been the subject of much scholarly debate. On the one hand, it has Von Stuckrad, Kocku been noted that this Renaissance 558 intellectual, who became acquainted much less often than conflicts within with Jewish mysticism through the religious world itself - the world personal and friendly contact with of traditional and non-traditional Jews, was one of the most religions. Our aim is to analyze influential mediators between evaluation of NRM by secular and Jewish Kabbalah and its reception in religious worlds and discover Christian circles. On the other hand, reasons of conflict in these different it has been argued that Pico used spheres. the tradition of Jewish Kabbalah as Organized panel, English a weapon against the Jews, thus participating in an anti-Jewish Voyé, Liliane campaign of Renaissance Catholic University of Louvain, Christianity and pathing the way to Belgium anti-semitic currents in modern Nationalistic Aspects of Policies culture. Since both approaches to of Some European Governments Pico's Kabbalistic theses are Concerning Religious Matters(11I) basically correct, it must be asked Historically, Europe's background how we can explain this has been unquestionably Christian, contradiction. The paper argues that and the actual policies of various we have to apply a discursive governments regularly express the approach to the pluralistic situation cultural and ideological affinities that of European history of religion to they share with this family of see the hidden rationalities, the religions. Many examples might be construction of the Other, and the cited to illustrate how, as a ambivalence of identities in order to consequence, other religions either contextualize Pico's reception of receive less favourable treatment or Jewish Kabbalah. In addition, the are suspected of being potentially applicability of Steven dangerous not only for individuals, Wasserstrom's notion of but also for the state itself. New 'interconfessional circles' in Religious Movements, especially medieval times for Renaissance and those that are branches of or are Reformation discourses will be derived from other religious explored. traditions, are usually considered to Symposium, English be dangerous. In some cases, such as former communist countries, Vorobjova, Marina Vladimirovna even Christian religions other than Religious Studies Research the one which is favoured by the Center "Ethna", Russia state are considered with suspicion. New Religious Movements and In this paper I will provide Secular World: Social illustrations of these kinds of Interrelation Development situations before suggesting some Dynamics(06T) interpretations of them, among The relationship between New others the quest for a (re)affirmation Religious Movements (NRMs) and of the country's identity, the support the secular world is not always of secular institutions which were smooth. Not all NRM can testify to a originally inspired by the values healthy relationship with the external promoted by a specific religion, the non-religious environment. However, foundation among the population of relationships between NRM and the a relatively shared ethic, and of non-religious world often look much common spatial and temporal, better then those between NRM and cognitive and artistic references. other religions. Conflicts between Organized panel, English NRM and the secular world happen 559 Waardenburg, Jacques innerness, emotion or subjectivity University of Lausanne, but the recognitive framework of the Switzerland criticism that holds the interpretative Islam and Western Secularism : authority over the decision of the Just an Ideological Conflict?(05O) fictionality and reality of the text. Quite a few Muslim publications by Thus a modern interpretation of a Arabs and others describe the text can strip off its reality to read it Western world as secular and as a fiction, even if it describes dominated by secularism. In something real and religious and is contrast to a West without religion, approved as such by some people. the Muslim world is held to possess Dealing with some texts of Friedrich Islam with its transcendent truth, Schlegel, this paper is to show an norms, and values. This view is the interpretational ground on which we reverse of that found in certain can read what the "literary text" Western publications which extolls narrates as a reality in its original the West as a civilization superior to condition. Islam in terms of enlightenment and Organized panel, English rationality. These two conflictuous ideologies result from the Wachowski, Markus experience of differences and University Bremen, Germany tensions; they have been interpreted, Societal Implications in Isma'ili for instance, in terms of a historical Teaching(04O) process, a clash of civilizations, The paper will present a Western (neo)colonialism, Muslim contemporary empirical study on violence. The present-day scheme Isma'ili communities in Yemen in of "Islam versus the West" is combination with a historical analogous to that of "Islam versus analysis of societal implications in Christianity". In both cases, cultural selected Yemeni isma'ili texts. and religious differences are Claiming that textual production, subsumed under dualistic schemes reception and interpretation is that preach battle and serve related to the multifold setting of the absolutized causes and interests. believers' community in its Because the other party is designed environment, I will scrutinize in both as a vital threat, collective defense approaches the underlying structure mechanisms are mobilized among of boarders drawn a) between the people lacking adequate knowledge. inner and the outer sphere, I.e. Such mechanisms hamper self- "common people" and "believers" criticism and prevent a realistic view and b) within the community and knowledge of life in Western between the disciple and the master. and Muslim contexts being acquired. These boarders frame the image of They reinforce defamatory humans, their relation to god, the stereotypes about those on the world and salvation as a model for other side. self-positioning. Furthermore they Organized panel, English set ground and limits for the interaction of a persecuted group Wachi, Yukei with its hostile surrounding and University of Tokyo, Japan supply religiously legitimated rules Fiction and Reality --The to save the group's existence. Interpretation of Literary Text and Accordingly, the community's inner "the Relationship"(10S) hierarchy, based on the teaching's The modern criticism recognizes the inexpressible core, provides a stable value of the literary text. In this but flexible pattern for a durable self- practice, it is not the author's 560 identification of a community Asia and Africa, two vast regions awaiting the end. where religious and colonial Organized panel, English practices collided and often colluded in fascinating ways. My paper will Wakabayashi, Haruko explore some of the ways religion University of Tokyo, Japan was construed in the nineteenth "Ask of Purple Clouds to the century (and how this impacted the Purple Clouds": Defining Sacred way in which we think with and use Space in Ippen Hijiri-e(03P) the term today) as well as look at This paper will focus on purple specific case studies of religio- clouds and the representation of colonial interactions in China and sacred space in Ippen hijiri-e, a Southern Africa. My paper will also pictorial biography of Ippen, the discuss the relationship between founder of Jishu, dated 1299. economic and capitalist ideologies in Although purple clouds are generally local contexts, and the notion of known as signs of rebirth into the frontier religion, a space where Pure Land (ojo) in the Heian and religious identity comes to shape medieval periods, not all scenes and be shaped by cultural and with these clouds in Ippen hijiri-e political identity. can be associated with ojo. They are Organized panel, English seen above the many religious sites that Ippen visited during his life as a Wamue, Grace traveling preacher of Pure Land Kenyatta University, Kenya Buddhism. The text and painting Rebuilding the Cracked Pot: also claim that they appeared during Religion and Social Ippen's nenbutsu activities, notably Transformation in Africa(10T) the dancing nenbutsu, suggesting Africa has continuously experienced the miraculous effect of his practices. ugly struggles in political, social, Why are purple clouds depicted at economic and religious spheres. certain locations or times? Rather Social injustices have become the than attempting to determine the order of the day, resulting into brutal meaning of purple clouds, the paper wars and civil strife that have will investigate how the motif was become the norm. In most of these used to represent "sacred spaces" cases, tension is fanned and fuelled that were considered momentous in by ethnic and religious hatred. Ippen's life. Resolving ethnic tension is a Symposium, English complex phenomenon that points to the difficulty and lack of accuracy in Walsh, Michael J. assuming the universality of the Vassar College, USA impact and role of religion. The Violent Frontiers: Religion and dominant perception remains one Conflict in Nineteenth-Century where religion is manipulated or China and Southern Africa(12K) perceived in a negative light. This During the nineteenth century the paper highlights the fact that religion concept of religion was imagined can be a positive tool for and applied in different ways around empowerment of the oppressed. the globe. When colonialists Stakeholders addressing the undertook to civilize a people, problem of reconstruction have with specific understandings of religion time invented several ways of were at the core of their managing, resolving and living engagements. By the mid- beyond conflict. Notwithstanding nineteenth century Europe's their success, these also have their territorial energy was focused on own limitations. 561 Organized panel University of Tokyo, Japan The Politics of Unification: Wang, Ching-ling Murakami Sensho's Sectarian Aletheia University, Taiwan Critics(02B) A Renaissance of Religious The study of the doctrinal Symbolism? --Huang Chin-ho's modernization of Japanese Visual Art in 21st Century Buddhism has, not surprisingly, Taiwan(16G) focused on what can loosely be This article raises the issue of how referred to as "modernists." traditional Taiwanese religious Unfortunately, such an emphasis symbolisms may find new tends to tell only one side of the significations in the 21st century. story. Through focusing on reactions Specifically I will illuminate how the to Murakami Sensho's seminal Taiwanese artist Huang Chin-ho Bukkyo toitsu ron , I will argue for exposes a new esthetics and the necessity of considering how spirituality in contemporary conservative and anti-modernist Taiwanese visual art. Huang scholars also played an active role presents the uncertainty and in the formation of Japanese ambiguity of the Taiwanese state of Buddhist modernity. I first examine mind: coincidentia oppositorum in fin doctrinal criticisms of Murakami's de siecle Taiwan. By effecting a project as found in the writings of visual symbolic exchange between Higashi Honganji scholars (i.e, traditional folk religious symbolisms, Takakura Gakuryo , Kanren-kai ). In "migrant" and "colonized" political doing so, I will show how much of ideologies, and the modern capitalist this criticism focused on Murakami's consumer value system, Huang understanding of the reward body expresses an excess of (/sambhogakaya), his depiction of untrammeled psychological and Nirvana, and his affirmation of the spiritual desire on this island. In his Daijo hibussetsuron. Having flamboyant and colorful world, examined these doctrinal criticisms, Huang shows his eschatological I will further show how Murakami's concern for the passion and support of the reformist Shirakawa mortality of the many hybrids of a Party, which was attempting to crossover society: one has carnival modernize the Higashi Honganji monsters with the faces of dictators, institution, was also a major factor in transsexual, hermaphrodite beings conservative attacks against him. with no place to go, cabbages and Organized panel, English sugarcanes jostling with karaoke bars and strip clubs, etc. Life and Wasim, Alef Theria death, the divine and the demonic, State Isramic University, hell and paradise are swirling into Indonesia one. Through Huang's contemporary Psychologocal Aspects of work I would like to explore how Religious Plurality at the Taiwanese folk religious symbolisms Grassroots, with Special may find a 21st century renaissance Reference(04I) through challenging visual taboos in This paper seeks to disclose the various controversial social realms: phenomenon of religious plurality at the currently contested moral, the grassroots in terms of its political, and spiritual lives of the psychological aspects. The people of Taiwan. grassroots are prone to social, Organized panel, English political, and economic stress that may lead to various psychological Ward, Ryan problems. The focus of this paper is 562 on how to explain such problems in into the sea as a ritual of Hina- the context of the study of religions. Matsuri (the girl's festival on March There is a plurality of religions in 3). The origin of Hina-Nagashi is an Indonesia, originating from different ancient magic of purification to countries and consisting of different transfer one's own evil to a sacrifice. sects, each expressing and However, modern style of Hina- manifesting religious comprehension Nagashi is oriented to hold a in various ways. This situation has memorial service of hina dolls. In the come about in a long historical ritual of Hina-Nagashi, the concept sequence of religious development. of hina is ambiguous. It signifies The interaction of the various both hitogata (a doll as a sacrifice) religions and sects with local and ningyo (a doll as a toy). cultures have resulted in the Contemporary ritual superposes emergence of either old or new these double meanings. Hina- identities through the adaptation of Nagashi blends the notion of religious life in order to survive. purification and memorial service. Therefore, the explanation of this This style of Hina-Nagashi was paper will be focused on a cross- established in 1950s. I will try to cultural psychological approach. describe the transition and the Since the thirteenth century CE, religious significance of Hina- Indonesia has known the slogan Nagashi. "Bhinneka Tunggal Ika" (Unity in Organized panel, English Diversity) implying that "every religion is good". At the same time, Watanabe, Hibi political and religious élites University of Tokyo, Japan sometimes have their own vested Fragmented Publicness: The interests. Therefore, the question of Social Dimension of Religion, existence and identity sometimes Ethnicity and the Discourse in threatens the security and Post-Socialist Siberia(05E) composure of religious life. Several It is usually argued that since the factors can make it even worse; collapse of the Soviet Union, religion these are prejudice, social and has been revitalized and restored. In economical gaps, discrimination and fact, many churches, mosques and marginalization, and threats to the temples were rebuild, and a number right of life. Both the mobility of the of new religious groups were people through transmigration and created. In questionnaires, so many emigration and the mobility of capital people answer that they now believe will have effects on the a religion. In what sense, however, psychological aspects of religious was religion revitalized? If so, in plurality. what social structure was it? The Organized panel, English problematic here is to what extent and in what social sense religion Watanabe, Futoshi emerged in contemporary Russia. Kansai University, Japan The author describes and analyses Ritual Arrangement of Hina- the example in the Republic of Nagashi: A Case Study of Buriatiia, based on his fieldwork Awashima Shrine(16I) data and comparing another case in This report examines the complex of post-socialist countries. Especially, harai (a notion of purification) and the ethnicity concerning and the kuyo (a notion of memorial service) discourse on the religion are represented in the ritual of Hina- focused. Finally, the author re- Nagashi in Awashima Shrine. Hina- examines the theoretical studies of Nagashi means to float hina dolls 563 publicness in the post-socialist And there is a transcendent scene. immanence side in the Buddhist Organized panel Tathagata, and it is personal on the transcendence side. On the one Watanabe, Hoyo hand, the three major personalistic Rissho University, Japan monotheisms that originated in the The Peace the Lotus Sutra Middle East have the intolerant Aspires After(09M) tendency to deny the truths of other In the history of Buddhism, religious religions; on the other hand, practices of the Buddha-with- Buddhism humiliates other religions Eternal-Life in the past were as being "other ways," but its envisaged through the Bosatu-Do tendency to annihilate other (Bodhisattva-Way-of-Life). Though religions and to convert their Buddhism suggested various believers are relatively ignorable. It religious practices in its history, the is said that in the case of the Lotus Sutra advocates the Bosatu- personalistic religions that Do as a path leading to Buddhahood. absolutization is likely, because God As we find a deep gap between this reveals His divine will to believers ideal and our stressful daily lives, through prophets and others, and the Lotus Sutra shows the Bosatu- they simply believe it; in the case of Do as the path for overcoming Buddhism, the others would not be difficulties. The image of the coerced into its doctrine, because Bodhisattva Sadaparibhuta believers seek their own appearing in Ch. 20 of Myo-ho- enlightenment. However, even in renge-kyo is the typical example. Buddhism, the thoughts of the The late Rev. Fujii Nichidatsu, who founders of sects have absolute preached the Sutra in modern India, authority. It is necessary to was a practitioner of this thought, reexamine the meaning of God and and shared common religious dharma to the human personality. understandings with Gandhi, his Organized panel, English contemporary Indian Peace Movement leader. "Unstable Watanabe, Manabu Foundation for the Ideal" appears to Nanzan University, Japan have existed both in the history of Salvation and Violence(10I) the Lotus Sutra Faith and in Modern Many religions promise their Society. For overcoming such believers salvation in one form or difficulties, we wish to examine the another, and some of them even Peace the Lotus Sutra aspires after. aim at the salvation of unbelievers. Roundtable session Christian agape and Buddhist compassion, for example, imply a Watanabe, Manabu process of salvation that reach Nanzan University, Japan beyond the confines of their own The Personal and the Impersonal faithful. In many cases those who in the Absolute(02Q) experience such works of agape Generally speaking, the Christian and compassion welcome them as a God is said to be transcendental healing or a grace. In this case, a and personal, but the Buddhist certain mutual understanding binds dharma is said to be immanent and the two parties. In many other cases, impersonal. However, God, Christ, however, what one person believes and the Holy Spirit in the New to be a salvific act is rejected by the Testament have an immanent person on the receiving end as an transcendent side, and are unwelcome intrusion. The Buddhist impersonal on the immanence side. practice of "subjugation" (chōbuku) 564 is a good example. Seen from the Watanabe, Mitsuharu standpoint of the believer, it is a way Kanto Gakuin University, Japan of bringing mind and body under Application of Systematic control, while from the standpoint of Modeling for Religious the non-believer it amounts to Research(14K) nothing less than the indoctrination Most object of religious and subjugation of those who do not theory/discourse might be regarded happen to share the same beliefs. as something above language. In The grotesque extremes to which other words, they are hardly this practice can lead have more described by natural language. But, than amply been demonstrated in in the field of religion and related the case of Aum Shinrikyō. human/social science, natural Organized panel, English languages (and tables, simple figures at most) have been mainly Watanabe, Mitsuharu used for description and it has been Kanto Gakuin University, Japan very rare to adopt more Application of Formal Logic or sophisticated modeling methods. Mathematical Modeling for Therefore, the following items are Religion(14K) considered here. 1. We try to Most object of religious consider about modeling of religious theory/discourse might be regarded ontology/practice and its benefit as something above language. In such as clearness, distinctness, other words, they are hardly universality and applicability. 2. We described by natural language. will propose a hypothesis that the Object of natural science and built-in pendulum of religion has technology is also something above oscillated between the two polar language. On the other hand, opposites, namely the centrifugal natural science and technology have force and the centripetal one, in the been developing abstract and world history of religion. 3. In systematic modeling methodology religious studies, we often face a and not depending on natural limit of natural language. Therefore, language, in order to describe their it would make characteristics or object clearly and distinctly and also problems clear to illustrate concepts to insure universality and and key terms structurally using applicability. But, in the field of UML. religion and related human/ social Organized panel, * Session Abstract, science, natural language (and English tables, simple figures at most) have been mainly used for description Watanabe, Mitsuharu and it has been very rare to adopt Kanto Gakuin University, Japan more sophisticated modeling Research Portfolio and Roadmap methods. Some scholars (e.g. new to Utilize the Internet for scientist) refer to natural science Religious Information(16T) concept such as quantum physics, We have prepared the research but they are nothing more than mere portfolio consisting of normative and metaphor. We try to consider about descriptive method. In normative modeling of religious method, researcher operates web ontology/practice and its benefit site as a normative example for such as universality, applicability, religious Internet practice. For that contribution for mutual sake, it is required to have a understanding of religions. balance between strategy and Organized panel, English tactics. The strategy is to make a win&win scheme where religious 565 body, researcher and citizen enjoy their creativity that arouse in the benefit altogether. The tactic is to crucial conflict between modernity utilize up-to-date technology and the indigenous tradition. available in reasonable cost for the Organized panel, English purpose of descriptive analysis of data and text given in the web site. Watanabe, Toyokazu Therefore we have designed a web Kyoto University of Art and site portfolio to satisfy several Design, Japan criteria totally and its roadmap The Power of Megaliths(10P) reflecting estimated progress of Faith in megaliths, or worship of elementary information technology. Iwakura, is a common practice in Middle term goal of descriptive Japan. Most Iwakura were arranged research consists of two aspects. by human beings, and these rocks The first is to discover new are said to take gods' place. But taxonomy of religious concept and Japanese gods are invisible and religious body. The second is to have no shape or form. Iwakura clarify a communication gap itself is not where the invisible gods between religious body/ believer and dwell, but is built in a momentary general public/ intelligentsia and mysterious state. Is Iwakura statistically through calculation of worshiped as a god because of the terminology gap. emergence of such mysterious Organized panel, English states or because of a dwelling anima in the rock itself? Watanabe, Tamaki Symposium, Japanese University of Tsukuba , Japan M.K. Gandhi's Independent Waterhouse, Helen Movement in Contact Open University, UK Situations(01F) Second Generation Soka Gakkai With his peculiar narratives and in the UK(05G) activities, M.K. Gandhi has been The paper will be based on a study, recognized as one of the most now in progress, on what can important figures in the Indian loosely be called 'generational independence movement, and issues' in Soka Gakkai, in the UK. evaluation has been done mainly in The study began as research into his political leadership and ideology. second generation Soka Gakkai It may be difficult, however, to grasp members I.e. of the practising and the total significance of Gandhi´s non-practising children of converts movement, if we see only its political to the movement. Soka Gakkai has aspect. It is true that they carried out been well established in the UK the movement, utilizing political since the mid-1970s. This means slogans like "national that some long term practitioners independence," but such slogans have adult children whose had profound religious meanings at relationship with the movement is the same time. For instance, Gandhi qualitively different from that of their used the word swaraj in the parents. The research also traditional meaning of "self-control," incorporates activities developed for although it is usually translated as the children of practitioners and "independence." Likewise his unique general parenting matters. Early in performances, such as khadi and the research it became clear that the salt march, make sense only closely related to the second seen from the indigenous religious generation focus was the attitude of symbolism of spinning and salt. It is UK Soka Gakkai members to in this context that we can recognize previous generations and to 566 deceased family members. Ancestor with Profane in the Case of practices and practices for the dead Daimoji Urban Ritual in more generally are common within Japan(17G) Japanese religion but do not usually Daimonji urban ritual is the form a part of UK religion. However, Buddhistic Bon ritual combined with this study is uncovering some Japanese local religion of Shinto or interesting attitudes to the dead ancestor worship held in Kyoto, among UK Soka Gakkai which was the former capital of practitioners. These attitudes are Japan before Tokyo for more than significant in their own right but thousand years up to Meiji era, specifically for what they can add to whose population numbers one our understanding of the adaptation million and half. The writer aims at and assimilation of this Japanese criticizing the rigid separation of religion in a European context. sacred from profane and personal Organized panel, English from public/civic, whose concept is based on the European tradition of Watts, Jonathan Stansbury Christianity, when people intend to Jodo Shu Research Institute, analyze Japanese and Asian Japan religious deeds and thoughts in The Search for Socially Engaged terms of this strict division of Buddhism in Japan(11E) dichotomy. The writer is going to This paper will attempt a cursory describe how close the personal and evaluation of Buddhist organizations' the achievement of the sense of activities in Japan, especially in citizenship were by these reference to the growing movement interactions of private and common, of socially engaged Buddhism holy and secular. throughout Asia. The key Organized panel, English characteristics of such socially active Buddhist groups will be Weaver, Jace identified and mapped out in a University of Georgia, USA typology. "Relief," "Evangelistic," War and Peace in the Local and "Reform" will be three ways to Village (with Apologies to consider the core intention of Marshall McLuhan)(04C) various groups' activities. In The paper will examine how war and particular, the ideological element violence are viewed broadly across behind Buddhist social activities in Native American indigenous Japan will be discussed, with brief communities and as these relate to comparisons to some of the more their religious traditions. Examples well know SEBs in other parts of will range from the wars and human Asia. A final section which discusses sacrifice of communities like the the emergence of Japanese Aztec and Pawnee, to checks upon Buddhist NGOs and the warfare among the Cherokee, to development of an ideological healing rituals designed to restore component to Buddhist social action, warriors to the wholeness of which will be argued is one of the community. key components to an authentic Organized panel, English socially engaged Buddhism Organized panel, English Welch, Christina King Alfred's College, UK Wazaki, Haruka Becoming the Other: Nagoya University, Japan Appropriation or Religion as a Bridge Combining Appreciation?(06G) Private with Public and Sacred 567 This paper examines the hobbyist looks at the implications of the scene in Europe. From Scandinavia appropriation of indigenous and the Baltic States, through Britain concepts of land in relation to neo- and into Germany, groups of colonialism. Westerners regularly dress, dance Organized panel and ritualise as Native American Indians in replica Pow-wows. Based Welter, Albert Franklin around native concepts of University of Winnipeg, Canada appropriate behaviour and Defining Orthodoxy in the incorporating aspects of traditional Chan/Zen Tradition(13Q) spiritual practices, these non- How is orthodoxy determined? Who Natives firmly believe they are defines it? How is it sanctioned? honouring the host culture. By This presentation explores looking at the sources of material orthodoxy in Chan/Zen Buddhism as that informs this activity, including a function of those defining it and the role of popular culture, academia the circumstances governing their and Native peoples themselves, this interpretation. Rather than assume paper seeks to determine whether Japanese Rinzai Zen interpretation becoming the Other is appropriation as normative, as is frequently the or appreciation. case in modern discussions of Zen, I Organized panel explore alternate models of orthodoxy in the Chan/Zen tradition, Welch, Christina attempting to shed light on how King Alfred's College, UK questions relating to orthodoxy are Indigenous Concepts of the Land decided, and what criteria are used and New Age Appropriations(10U) to determine orthodox principles and Many so-called New Agers or practices. The presentation Western Alternative Spiritual demonstrates how orthodoxy practitioners (WASps) draw on functions as a contested terrain traditional Indigenous concepts of used by competing groups to the land to inspire and validate their sanction their interpretations and own spiritual beliefs and practices; marginalize opponents. Rather than practices typically appropriated from posit a single orthodoxy, multiple North American Indian and orthodoxies exist in Chan/Zen Aboriginal Australian peoples. tradition, rooted in the socio-political Expressing connectivity between and religio-spiritual concerns of themselves and the 'natural' contending groups. The discussion environment in ways expounded by is framed around texts central to the colonial ideologies, WASps typically formation of classical Chan identity fix the Native peoples whom they compiled in early Song China (ca. seek to identify with spiritually in a 960-1050). manner that ignores the Organized panel, English contemporary realities of Indigenous lifeways. This paper examines the Werner, Karel perceptions of Indigenous concepts University of London, England of land by WASps in the UK, and Buddhism and Peace - Historical considers the appropriation of such and Comparative Perspective(15G) concepts in the legitimising of Buddhism, despite its message of pseudo-Native identity. Further, by peace, has always suffered from drawing on Germaine Greer's recent strife owing to royal patronage which manifesto for Aboriginality as a brought career seekers into solution to environmental monasteries eager for political destruction (2004), this paper also power and material benefits. 568 Resulting tensions led sometimes to "Reassuring characteristics" will be execution of monks or even murders highlighted in the hope that in the within monasteries (Sri Lanka). Rival future more group members will be Buddhist kingdoms often engaged in able to correct problematic wars with each other (Burma). dynamics, and more scholars can Where monarchs adhered to non- interface constructively between violence, empire builders replaced religious groups, law enforcement them (Mauryas - Sungas; Sukhothai agents, and the media. - Ayutthaya). In SE Asia Buddhist Organized panel, English kingdoms succumbed to Islamization. In Japan and Tibet Wessinger, Catherine monasteries engaged in warfare for Loyola University, USA political and economic power. Not Teaching about Religion Using so in Korea, but monks did take Interactive Video(05L) arms against Japanese invaders. For the past three years I have Yet, in contrast to theistic religions offered a "Religion and Media" (Judaism, Christianity, Islam), course team-taught with faculty at Buddhism never engaged in other universities in the United religious wars. However, it has no States using interactive video power to bring peace to the world; (videoconferencing) to create a its message points to peace in unified seminar out of classes on transcendence. Peace on earth is three campuses and to bring in possible only if secular democratic distinguished guest speakers. We governments with powers to control have found that the use of religious excesses prevail. videoconferencing greatly stimulates Organized panel, English student engagement with the subject. Students benefit from being Wessinger, Catherine exposed to a variety of experts, and Loyola University, USA they particularly enjoy the Assessing New Religious discussions with students in other Movements for the Potential for locales. In Spring 2004 we Volatility(02T) expanded the format to include one Members of religious movements linked session with a class in Chile. may become caught up in violence, My presentation will discuss the or they may, in some instances, pitfalls to be avoided in using initiate violence. This paper will videoconferencing to create a present analysis deriving from the unified seminar consisting of comparison of new religious students on different campuses, movements that were involved in strategies to use videoconferencing violence in order to address the effectively in the classroom, and the thorny issue of assessing groups for benefits of utilizing this technology in the potential for volatility. While it is teaching about religion. impossible to predict whether or not Organized panel, English a religious group will become involved in violence, I assert that Westermann, Nicola certain characteristics can be cause University of Tuebingen, for concern, and thus indicate the Germany need for more careful research and Tibetan Buddhist Ethics in the the need to take particular care Context of Globalization(16M) when dealing with such groups. The The point of departure of this paper "characteristics that cause concern" is the search for approaches to include "interaction factors," "internal global challenges and effective factors," and "belief factors." possibilities for intercultural and 569 inter-religious dialog. More entitled 'The Visible World' and the concretely, this paper handles the other 'The Invisible World', Van efforts at dialog made by His Hoogstraten elaborates on Holiness the fourteenth Dalai Lama phrasings of the Church Fathers and who tried to build bridges between Calvin. This presentation will focus religions through ethics and their on how this Dutch painter came to general acceptance among Western regard the visible world as the scholars of theology and philosophy 'Second Bible', a subject worthy of who have a particular interest in His religious attention. The argument Holiness´ ethical approach. First the will connect these ideas to focus of interest are the foundations Spinozism, taking into account how of His Holiness´ ethical arguments, Van Hoogstraten took part in the especially his ethics of compassion, fierce discussions to which the within the Tibetan tradition. Then it radical religious philosophy of will be shown how he advocates Spinoza gave rise. these ethical principles in Organized panel, English consideration of global challenges in a pluralist world. Finally his Wettach, Tania approach will be compared with University Tuebingen, Germany seemingly corresponding The Role of Religion in approaches from Western Ethnopolitical Conflict(03V) philosophical ethics (e.g. Walzer, According to D. Horowitz, mass Nussbaum) as well as seemingly mobilization in ethno-political conflict contradicting theories of Western cannot be reduced to the seducing evolutionary ethics. The aim is to role of "ethnic entrepreneurs." show similarities and differences Similarly, the role of religion in between the approaches and to ethno-politcal conflict cannot be, pinpoint the risks of often argued by theorists of misunderstanding for exponents of modernization, relegated to a these very disparate traditions of passive role of passive victimization thought. by nationalistic leaders. Religion as Organized panel an identity marker not only plays a decisive role in generating a Weststeijn, Matthijs Arie collective ethnic identity, but also in University of Amsterdam, its ethno-religious form, religion can Netherlands become a political actor in ethno- Iconoclasm, Calvinism and the political conflict. Interpreting ethno- Depiction of the Visible religion or ethno-clericalism as the World(13S) "politicized" form of world religions The possible relationships between presupposes an essentialist Calvinism and the growth of the art conception of religion. This market in the Dutch Republic have conception divides religion into its given rise to many speculations. In peaceful "actual" form, on the one the 17th century, the fervent painter- hand, and its derived, politicized and who-became-preacher Camphuysen violent version, on the other. Such a wrote against all images, even those notion of religion is often found in on household objects. By contrast, the conflict theories of political the painter-poet Samuel van scientists. But ethno-religion can Hoogstraten tried to reconcile also be described in the framework Calvinism with the art of his of the phenomenological typology contemporaries, such as his master proposed by Theo Sundermeier and Rembrandt. In a double publication Andreas Feldtkeller (based on of 1678, of which one volume was Lanckowskis model of religious 570 change) as a combination of minority status for another. Religion, "primary" and "secondary" and temple worship in particular, characteristics of religion. This seems to be one of their smbolic concept and typology of religion resources to strengthen dignity and allows us to understand ethno- self-assurance. While in the last religion as the intrinsic potential of decade a great number of temples all world religions founded on in the homeland Jaffna were specific conflict issues and exposes restored, Tamil Hindu immigrants root causes that need to be taken also invested much time and effort seriously in processes of conflict to construct their own places of transformation. worship in the midst of a foreign Organized panel, English culture, even despite of poor financial resources. The paper deals Wiebe, Donald with patterns of re-adjustment in the University of Toronto, Canada diaspora by focussing on two quite Disentangling the Role of the distinct goddess sites in Northern Scholar-Scientist from that of the Germany, which were both Public Intellectual in the Modern established between the late 1980s Academic Study of Religion(05K) and early 1990s. Whereas the It has recently been argued that an "Hintu Cankarar Sri Kamaksi Ampal essential aspect of the study of Alayam (Airoppa)" of Hamm(- religion involves engagement in Uentrop), Westphalia, has public analysis and critique of its meanwhile grown to be the largest economic, political, and cultural temple of Continental Europe, the environment. Failure to do so, it has close-by "Ohm Navasakthi Nayaki been maintained, is to exhibit a Ampal Alayam" of Münster is still a (de)fault in critical intelligence. That small place of worship in a argument has attracted considerable basement. The two temples, their attention and interest, but little by Goddesses, priests and visitors way of critical analysis or debate. I disclose competing and shall argue here that the case for complementary discourses of self- the student of religion as public assurance, and the intertwining of intellectual is unsound (i.e., that no new possibilities and old constraints such default of critical intelligence in reproducing cultural identity. In exists in the work of the scientific mapping such changes and student of religion qua scholar). The continuities, attention must be paid, argument for a public role for the too, to strategies in procuring academic student of religion, financial resources and to however, has been very persuasive interaction with members of the host and I will also attempt to provide an society. account of the influence it continues Organized panel, English to wield. Organized panel, English Williams, Duncan University of California, Irvine, Wilke, Annette Maria USA University Muenster, Germany The Many Facets of Tokugawa Two Tamil Hindu Goddess Soto-shu; Zen(12P) Temples in Northern Germany: A This paper will survey recent Case Study fo Competing and Western research on Soto-shu; Zen Complementary Modes in Buddhism during the Tokugawa Reproducing Cultural Identity(10R) period. Looking at Tokugawa Soto- Tamil Refugees migrating from Sri shu; Zen through the lens of time Lanka to Germany exchanged one (historicity), space (regionality), 571 tradition, and themes, the paper will that many religions speak of a show how the best of Japanese golden age of peace and harmony research is being combined with now lost in the far reaches of time. new theoretical consideration from An important focus of these religions Western religious studies. The is to provide a way to recapture that paper will also take up Annalist peace for humanity in either its contributions of quantitative analysis individual or collective manifestation and "imaginaire" in the study of whether here or in some hereafter. religious history. Swedish Revelator, Emanuel Organized panel, Japanese Swedenborg (1688-1772) wrote down his understanding of these Williams, Mark Bentley human concerns at the height of the University of Leeds, UK Enlightenment. He imbedded his Endo Shusaku and the Force of theory of the source of human Paradox(05W) conflict and peace within a broad During his lifetime, the author, Endo history of human religious Shusaku, became accustomed to development. An examination of his the sobriquet, 'Japan's foremost perspective provides fresh analysis Christian novelist'. It goes without of the causes of conflict, the use of saying, however, that the concept of conflict, the connection of conflict to 'Christian literature' is far more human freedom and the conditions complex than the mere treatment of of peace. Christian themes by an author Organized panel, English baptised into the Christian faith: as I argued in my 1999 monograph, Winter, Franz Endo Shusaku: A Literature of University of Vienna, Austria Reconciliation, the term is of value The Use of European Esoteric only insofar as it points to an author Traditions and Their Function in whose artistic world is born of a Japanese New New Religions: consideration of the dramatic The Case of Kofuku no tension that ensues when religion Kagaku(16P) and literature are placed in The Use of European Esoteric opposition. In this presentation I Traditions and their Function in shall be focusing on the way in Japanese New New Religions: The which Endo established such Case of Kofuku no Kagaku One of tension, particularly in his later the newest of the so-called "New works, Scandal and Deep River, and New Religions" in Japan is Kofuku the extent to which he succeeded in no Kagaku, which was founded by challenging his own earlier portrayal Okawa Ryuho (born Nakagawa of Japan as a 'mudswamp' in which Takashi) in 1986. With regard to the the roots of Christianity were teachings of the group's master it is destined to wither and die. obvious that he is deeply influenced Organized panel, English by European esoteric and theosophical traditions. In this paper Williams-Hogan, Jane some examples are given: the Bryn Athyn College, USA portray of Jesus Christ in Okawa's Religion, Conflict and Peace: The books, his position in the group's Swedenborgian Perspective(03V) system and the story of his life told Our eyes cannot penetrate to the therein; the figure of the (Greek) beginning of human life on earth, it God Hermes, who has a very high would seem that conflict not peace position in the differentiated cosmo- has been integral to the human soteriological teaching. The question condition. This is so, despite the fact of the function of these traditions in 572 a Japanese New New Religion is to a new development, namely the be posed: In what way and why are "industrialization" of New Age these teachings used? business. With respect to the entire Organized panel, English spectrum of the New Age meaning system, some criteria are sought, Witzel, Michael according to which thoughts and Harvard University, USA practices of foreign cultural origin as Scape Goats, Personal Ethics, well as of traditional religious culture and 'Just' Violence(06R) are selected and integrated in the In the section dealing with New Age. Finally, ethnocentric 'Hinduism,' a brief review is given of messages the New Age comprises, the evidence from its earliest texts, as well as hostile attitudes of the the Vedas, that indicates their rather majority of Korean Christian ambiguous stance towards the churches toward the New Age, are problem. While violence and war analyzed in the light of globalization were a matter of fact, personal and reactions relevant to the local violence, also in sacrifice, was culture. viewed much more warily. The Organized panel, English effects of hurting others, even plants, on the perpetrator were averted by Wright, Pablo substitution of intermediary agents. University of Buenos Aires, In the pre-Buddhist period, this trend Argentina led to the avoidance of any hurtful The Time of Being in Toba action as to avoid the effects of bad Religion (Argentine Chaco)(06H) karma, thus opening the path for the In this paper I account for the rejection of violence in Buddhism emergence of current religious and Jainism. However, the discourse and practice, usually continuing advocating of violence in called Evangelio, among the warriors' circles is briefly discussed, Takshek Toba of Eastern Formosa especially as seen in the (Argentina), through a double Bhagavadgita. Finally, a brief look historical and ethnographic its taken at the anti- and post- perspective. I show the influence Gandhian stance of the Hindutva both Catholic and Protestant movement that openly advocates missions and the national state had the use of force for reasons of in the constitution of indigenous 'nation building.' churches, as well as their critical Organized panel view of ancient culture, shamanism, and social life. In addition, I inquire Woo, Hai Ran into the way the Toba being-in-the- Catholic Univercity of Korea, world is assessed today, and how Korea this grounds and transforms the The New Age in South Korea(06M) missionizing impulses of the state, One of the recent cultural and "world" religions. The latter, developments in South Korea is the strongly anchored in what could be rapid spreading of thoughts and labelled "evangelical-being," practices that relate to the New Age. synthesizes the historical processes Following on from a brief discussion already mentioned. Moreover, it of the "New Age" terminology in illustrates an interesting case for general and specifically to the use of comparative studies in the region this term for non-western cultures, and other areas of South America. this paper reports on the activities Symposium, English and organizations of New Age providers and focuses especially on Yagi, Ichio 573 Kyoto Women's Junior College, certain aspects of their own Japan societies which those intellectuals Some Aspects of Oracle Tanka would like to criticize. This panel (or the Thirty-one Syllable discusses the images of the other Japanese Verse)(07I) portrayed by those Muslims both as Oracular messages in Japan are a reflection of and a part of an composed of words conferred to ideological discourse. people by deities and Buddhas with Organized panel, * Session Abstract, a particular will or intent. In many English cases they are given in a dream and may be either in the tanka form or in Yagi, Kumiko prose. The present paper takes up Tokyo University of Foreign the former type: the so-called Studies, Japan oracular tanka. With the oracular Islam as Reflected in Arab Muslim tanka which are extant today, we Discourses on Otherness(10O) find no uniformity either in content or This presentation explores images context. There are even cases of the other in modern Muslim where these works are confused by discourses, focusing on those Arab allusion and/or parody. Such extant Muslim intellectuals who were active messages defy any easy philological in creative writings. Attention will be classification and, to understand given not only to their essays but them, require an introduction of the fictions as well. While the West, historical vantage point of the which used to embody the other, religious beliefs behind them. The came to be replaced by America, present paper proposes certain their collective self-image, of which ways by which some aspects of Islam always formed an integral if oracular tanka are to be classified. not central part, changed according Organized panel, Japanese to this shift. Otherness is always actively made rather than given: the Yagi, Kumiko image of the other is an important Tokyo University of Foreign aspect regarding the construction of Studies, Japan a self-image. This is true of the Muslim Discourses on Otherness present case. The very effort and Selfhood(10O) involved in constructing the other as The aim of this panel is to discuss such indicates what the Muslim images of the other in Muslim writers criticized and then portrayed discourses, focusing on those as non-Islamic, consequently intellectuals who acted as the clarifying what they believed Islamic leaders of public opinion. Four values were and what possibilities panelists discuss the cases of they could expect from Islam. It is Turkey, Iran, and other parts of the important that their understandings Arab world. Islam is not static and of Islam are various and changing. Muslims are not monolithic; likewise, Organized panel, English the images of the other envisioned by Muslims are not only various but Yagi, Seiichi also always changing. Generally, Toin University of Yokohama, the other is a relational concept of Japan the self and the image of the other is Impersonal God in the New an important aspect regarding the Testament(02Q) construction of a self-image. The In Pauline epistles and Johannine other in this sense is a metaphor literature there is a theology the which may also represent not only keywords of which are oneness of the non-Islamic other but also divine-human activity, God working 574 in us, mutual immanence of the Japan divine and believers. God works in (06D) us and works up the will and Violence in the name of God can working of us (Phil 2:13), I.e. love never be justified. God is betrayed and the community of the loving. It is by terrorists who use the name of noteworthy that God does not work God:justice is betrayed by those on the world and history from the who take revenge. A war to rectify outside to affect it. God works the violation of human rights is through human deed(cf. Rom beyond reason. In this age of 15:18b). Therefore there is no room nuclear weapons, a just war is no for "theodicy". In the sense of longer possible. There is no peace "oneness of divine-human activity" without justice, and no justice peace is the matter of human without forgiveness. War is death. activity and God is not responsible Never again can one group fight to the evil in the world. against another in a war. Organized panel, English Organized panel

Yahya, Muslih Tayo Yamada, Mamoru University of Jos, Nigeria Waseda University, Japan The Demand for Shari'ah in 21st Japanese Values Today(06U) Century Nigeria: Causalities and Volumes have been written on such Consequences for Interfaith characteristic Japanese values as Peaceful Coexistence.(11O) deep trust in human relations and Since the year 2000, some of the 36 social institutions, obedience to states that constitute the Federal authority, group orientation, filial Republic of Nigeria, have decided in piety, or a sense of duty and their respective legislative obligation. Many of these have been assemblies to implement the Sharia identified as traditional values that Legal System. Virtually all the will inevitably decline as a result of "Sharia states" so far are in the the process of rationalization, and, North, which is known to be indeed, they are often not held in predominantly Muslim but high regard in contemporary geographically includes the areas Western societies. On the other known as the Middle-Belt, where hand, it is commonly acknowledged most Christians in Northern Nigeria that even with these traditional are found. Suspicions and fears values Japan has undergone a created by this development are unique modernization process. What, seen as part of the reasons for then, is the state of Japanese values bouts of violence and religious today? The purpose of this report is unrest experienced in parts of to attempt a re-examination of what Northern Nigeria in recent times. Yet, are commonly assumed to be vocal demands for Sharia are still Japanese values through an heard from other states where it is evaluation of the results obtained on not implemented. The paper items concerning general attitudes discusses the causalities of this included in a survey conducted in demand, its implications for interfaith June and July 2001. peaceful coexistence in a Organized panel democratic Nigeria of the 21st century, and the respective roles of Yamada, Masamichi the various actors. Chuo University, Japan Organized panel, English The Zukru Festival in the Society of Emar(03N) Yamada, Keizou 575 The Akkadian legal texts from Emar professional school for embalmers in Syria (the 13th and the early 12th was established and a viewing ritual, centuries B.C.) reveal that there as well as an exclusive funeral were two official authorities in its home, was established. This is society, I.e., the royal palace and because the intentions of the funeral the urban community. Although it is industry are global. On the other known that the king of Carchemish, hand, based on the usual ritual of the substantial overlord of Emar, death, where treatment of the treated them as equally important corpse is concerned, the bereaved authorities, we have little information accept embalming as a choice out of on how they interrelated. In this all the services offered in terms of respect, noteworthy is the Zukru treatment of the corpse. I will (Emar VI 373): the grand New Year provide an overview of embalming in festival celebrated once every seven contemporary Japanese death. years by the people of Emar. The Symposium, English king of Emar did not participate in it, but appeared as the main provider Yamaga, Tetsuo of the offerings for the gods and the Hokusei Gakuen Unversity, Japan foods and drinks for the feast of the The Syro-Ephraimite War in the citizens. Taking into account this Book of Kings and the Book of peaceful relationship between the Chronicles(02N) royal palace and the urban Both the Book of Kings and the community, I will discuss the social Book of Chronicles in the Old meaning of the Zukru festival in Testament, describe the history of Emar. Israel and Judah during the era of Organized panel, English kingly rule. However, the two texts frequently differ in their depictions of Yamada, Shinya the same events. In some cases, National Museum of Japanese the accounts in the two books are History, Japan almost diametrically opposed to From Folklore to the Globalism of each other. A good example of this Funeral Rituals:The Development is the way the Syro-Ephraimite War of the New Services in the is covered in both texts (II Kings 16; Funeral Industry and the Cultural II Chron. 28). In my opinion, these Concept of Death(04J) discrepancies or inconsistencies The aim of this presentation is to arise chiefly out of differences in the report on the situation of the perception of war found in the two introduction of embalming and the authors and in their different rituals that corresponded to evaluation of alliances made by the embalming. I will also cover new kings of Israel and Judah. In this factors that have arisen in the paper, I will attempt to prove this funeral industry and the cultural view through a detailed comparison concept of the deceased's body in of the two texts. Japan. Former funeral directors Organized panel have offered their commercialized services based on local funeral Yamaguchi, Aki customs. However, due to Nanzan Institute for Religion and unpredictable demands in the future, Culture, Japan some directors introduced An Encounter Between Religious embalming in 1988. Nowadays, the Universalism and Particularist number of corpses that are Society: Unitarians as Mediating embalmed is over 1% of the total between the Japanese deceased in Japan. Moreover, a 576 Modernizers and the Modern doctrine, while also studying the West(16V) records of previous debates in The Japanese were abruptly thrust preparation for the examination. into a tumultuous age at the latter After practicing at minor debates at half of the nineteenth century and the Dangisho, candidates would awoke to the far more advanced proceed to take the main civilization and the imperialism of examination at Mt. Hiei. The the West, including its notion of activities of the Dangisho were 'religion,' which seemed to the limited to monks and the Dangisho Japanese as an essential part of the are occasionally criticized for lacking modern nation-state. The a broader educational function, but intellectuals of the early half of the we should not forget that it was Meiji period (1880s to 1890s) wooed thought that learning and debate the American Unitarians as a model themselves constituted activities for for mediating what the Japanese the salvation of the people. took to be modern, I.e., the universal Organized panel, Japanese values of being rational and moral. The honeymoon was short lived, Yamaguchi, Masahiro however, and soon as the Japanese Kokugakuin University, Japan opted for their own nationalist and How was the word shinko imperialist path. In this presentation, used?(08K) I will focus on the birth of Religious In 1975, Bunkazaihogo-ho (the Studies of Japan, which was Cultural Properties Protection Law) prompted by the conflux of the was made a partial amendment. By Unitarian type of universalism, social this amendment, events related to Darwinism, and the then worldwide shinko (belief or faith), such as Folk trend of religionwide ecumenism, as Performing Arts, was appointed as typified by the World Parliament of Cultural Assets. In this process of Religions. disputes for the amendment, the Organized panel, English point at issue was whether the institution of protection was contrary Yamaguchi, Kojun to the principle of separation of Taisho University, Japan government and religion or not. In The Culture of Debate in the other words, it was question on Tendai School and the Institutes considers whether the state should for the Training of Study Monks give legal protection to religious (Dangisho) in Medieval Japan(09U) events, such as folk performing arts In Medieval Japan, institutes called of Shinto origin. On the occasion of Dangisho for the training of study problem solving, folklorist like HORI monks were established everywhere, Miyasizu and HONDA Yasuji played and it was the same in the Tendai a major part. I will take up their School. Mt. Hiei can be described as discussion and investigate how they the central university of the Tendai used the word shinko. I will compare School, while the numerous their concept of belief with that in Dangisho were its local colleges. religious studies and aim to bring up The purpose of the Dangisho was to a new question. train candidates for the Ryugi rongi Organized panel, Japanese (debates which were combined with examination) at Mt. Hiei, the passing Yamaguchi, Nobue of which was required for promotion St.Mary's Junior College, Japan in the hierarchy of the Tendai The Symbolization of Archives School. At the Dangisho, students Becoming "Sacred Things"-A were introduced teachers to Tendai Case Study of Miyaza of Komiya 577 Hachiman Shrine in Fukuoka the case, what kind of happy Prefecture-(08U) existence does he gain? For Pascal, The purpose of this paper is to wealth, health, and power, having consider the phenomenon in which their source in the physical order, archives become "sacred things." In never constitute a veritable good. my paper I discuss how a certain Such a radical rejection of earthly miyaza(an organization for happiness is absent in Michel de worshiping a shrine) inherited Montaigne (1533-1592), who archives. The archives are mainly maintained his faith while also the recording of membership in an acknowledging this-worldly attendance book. Worship is done pleasures. What is the origin of the daily to these archives and to touch difference in their attitudes? and to look at these archives is Through the examination of their prohibited. On the day of the miyaza ideas about happiness, I want to festival, attendees' names are elucidate the relationship between written in the archives. The boxes in faith and this-worldly happiness. which the archives are held are Symposium, Japanese handed to the new zamoto (the headman who presides over miyaza) Yamaki, Kazuhiko as the symbol of miyaza. Miyaza's Waseda University, Japan members can confirm that they are A Theory of Toleration Based on members in the village, and An Analogy between Religion and recognize themselves as Language(04N) descendants of their ancestors by In this paper we chiefly direct our the same name which were attention to the theory of toleration originally written in the archives. by Richard Hooker (c. 1554-1600). Archives are maintained by the In Of the Laws of Ecclesiastical existence of this miyaza. On the Polity (3, 2, 1), he writes as follows: other hand, a factor in miyaza's "But we must note, that he which maintenance is the existence of the affirmeth speech to be necessary archives. The existence of the among all men throughout the world, archives becomes the psychological doth not thereby import that all men authority of miyaza members. must necessarily speak one kind of Organized panel, Japanese language. Even so the necessity of polity and regiment in all Churches Yamajo, Hirotsugu may be held without holding any one Kwansei Gakuin University, certain form to be necessary in them Japan all." We have found Nicholas of Faith and the Earthly Life: the Cusa as a herald and both Pierre Notion of Happiness in Pascal Bayle and Voltaire as successors of and Montaigne(01D) this theory. We think that the worth In the fragment called "The Bet" of this theory is increasing now found in Pensees, Blaise Pascal again, when the crash of civilizations (1623-1662), having calculated the is often spoken in the world. profits of the two possibilities of the Organized panel, English existence or the non-existence of God, concludes that the former Yamamura, Honryu choice is the better bet. If one wins, Rissho University, Japan one will gain an "eternal and Study on' Nichiren Sect Religious infinitely happy life." Yet, does this Debates (Focusing on player, who is therefore also a Ketsumaku-Myogenron)(07R) believer, also acquire happiness 1. What is "Ketsumakumyogenron"? during his earthly life? And if this is Volume 4 of this book was authored 578 by Ryogi Nichidatsu (1674-1747) of films, music, and comics. As is well Nichiren sect and was published in known, Japanese popular culture Kyoho 21 (1736). This book was a has become quite popular counterargument against Volume 1 throughout the world. Instead of of "Kongo Tsuiron" written by Hotan traditional Japanese cultural icons Soshun (1854-1738) of Kegon sect like Kabuki which were regarded as published in Kyoho 19 (1734). being typical of Japanese culture, a Therefore, it is presumed that Ryogi new type of popular culture, such as Nichidatsu established a school anime or karaoke has lately drawn between Kyoho 19 and 21. Ryogi attention from overseas. However, Nichidatsu was a learned priest and little attention has been focused on a teacher representing Nichiren sect the religious dimension of Japanese of the min-Edo era. He succeeded popular culture. It seems very the high priest position of Honkoku-ji important for us to pay attention to temple of Nichiren sect in Kyoto and this dimension, for it is said that became the 26th high priest. He forms of religion in advanced also held consecutively the high industrial society have changed and priest position of temples in diffused into various other realms Takagamine, Rokujyo, and that as yet have had nothing do with Nakamura. It has been told that religion. In this panel, we'd like to approximately 70 people came to consider how religious forms have him to become Nichidatsu's changed in Japanese society, immediate pupils, Nichidatsu focusing on the religious dimension authored more than 50 books that appearing in anime, films, music, are more than 120 volumes. On the and comics. other hand, Hotan Soshun was also Organized panel, * Session Abstract a learned priest and a teacher representing Kegon sect of mid-Edo Yamanaka, Hiroshi era. From his early years, he University of Tsukuba, Japan actively listened to lectures by Robots and Religiosity in prominent teachers in Kyoto-Osaka Japanese Animation(02H) area, and during this time, polished My aim in this paper is to show the and deepened his understanding on religious dimension underlying doctrines of various denominations. Japanese animation dealing with As a result, he contributed to the robots, focusing on the relationship restoration of Kegon sect which, had between human beings and robots. been in decline at that time. Hotan If we remember Spirited Away or My Soshun authored more than 100 Neighbor Totoro, it seems easy for volumes of books including us to associate Hayao Miyazaki's enormous numbers of writings on animation with animistic beliefs religious debates. He spent most of prevalent in Japanese traditional his lifetime debating with scholars religion. In contrast to Miyazaki's and polemicists of other anime, Katsuhiro Otomo, Mamoru denominations. Oshi, and Hideaki Anno, all Organized panel, Japanese important animation film directors in Japan, appears to be in favor of Yamanaka, Hiroshi depicting robots or cyborgs in University of Tsukuba, Japan technologically advanced societies. I The Religious Dimension in would say their works, in which Japanese Popular Culture(02H) robots play a leading part, may have The object of this panel is to discuss a hidden religious dimension. My the religious dimension in Japanese attention here shall be focused on popular culture, dealing with anime, the way in which they depict the 579 relationship between human beings some cases, and secular values and the robots. By considering this which respect the human rights and issue, we may be able to find a clue democracy above all else. Given to help us understand the religious this perspective, would you say dimension in contemporary simply that interreligious dialogue Japanese animation. brings peace to world? Now, I would Organized panel, English say we are in need of a new paradigm in the field of interreligious Yamanaka, Shugo dialogue. Tenri University, Japan Organized panel, English Religion and Children: The Acceptance and Development of Yamaori, Tetsuo Faith(05L) International Research Center for Drawing on such theories as James Japanese Studies, Japan W. Fowler's Faith Development "Survival Strategy" and Theory, I will examine the process in "Impermanence Strategy"(05A) which children, born and raised in a If ever a terrible natural disaster family dedicated to a particular such as the Great Flood depicted in religion, come to embrace and the Old Testament would take place progressively develop that faith. The on earth, what would we do? There contrary case, in which children are, at least, two possible choices. come to rebel against and gradually One is to build a boat such as distance themselves from that faith Noah's Ark, and survive the crisis. I will be likewise considered. Giving would like to call it human species' special attention to Tenrikyo, whose Survival Strategy. Another is to teachings emphasize the "parent- accept the fate that I am among the child transmission of faith," I will fellow humans who will mostly die in explore various factors that affect the great flood. It is a positive and the acceptance or the rejection of subjective choice to accept that the parental faith by children born there is nothing eternal, and all into Tenrikyo families. things with form will expire. I would Organized panel, English like to call it "Impermanence Strategy." I suppose that it is Yamanashi, Yukiko "Science/Technology" which Nanzan Institute for Religion and enables the former Survival Strategy, Culture, Japan while it is "Religious" belief system A Paradigm Shift in Interreligious which enables the latter Dialogue: Source of Impermanence Strategy. The Understanding? Means of question we face now is to keep a Peace?(16O) balanced relationship between the The purpose of this presentation is two, and apply it to the forthcoming to consider a paradigm shift in difficult future. dialogue among religions. In this Organized panel regard, "publicity" and "tolerance" are key words. Over the last few Yamashita, Hiroshi decades, a large number of studies Tohoku University, Japan have been made on the Catholic Mission and interreligious dialogue. What seems Inculturation in Late Medieval to be lacking, however, is to South India with Special consider the very heart of the Reference to the Literary problem: the conflict between Activities of the Jesuit Old religious values which resort to any Madurai Mission in Tamilnadu(09I) means for religious conviction in 580 The Early Jesuit Mission in southern culpabilité de l'homme ; Nabert India, also called Old Madurai touche ainsi une profondeur du mal Mission, started in the early intime de l'homme. Cependant, seventeenth century and covered n'est-il pas possible de parler d'un the major areas of the present State véritable sauveur seulement par of Tamilnadu. In undertaking cette descente sans réserve jusqu'à proselytization activities, the la profondeur, même s'il doit missionaries employed the method demeurer si haut que sa of "inculturation," which stand in manifestation historique est difficile sharp contrast to the methods à espérer? employed by St. Francis Xavier. Symposium, Japanese Their approach that compromised greatly with indigenous cultural Yamawaki, Naoshi traditions to attain large numbers of University of Tokyo, Japan converts among the local population Public Philosophy and Dialogue created long-standing disputes and between Religions(16O) controversies over the method of This presentation aims at mission with the headquarters of the considering what impacts the public Catholic Church. In this paper, I philosophy can make on the trace the cultural achievements of dialogue between religions. The the Jesuits of the Madurai Mission, public philosophy challenges focusing on the literary activities in different religions to take the public vernacular languages conducted by responsibility of overcoming the Roberto de Nobili, Giuseppe Beschi, global crisis of humankind in the and others. One of my aims is to re- 21st century. Therefore, each evaluate and redefine the historical religion is required to cooperate with role of Christian missionaries by each other in order to realize global assessing their religio-cultural public goods such as peace or well- contributions to southern India at the being which each religion can share dawn of the modern age. in spite of the differences of content Organized panel, Japanese of faith or dogma. The dialogue between religions should be now Yamauchi, Makoto reoriented to finding out universal Japan Society for the Promotion values in different religions and of Science, Japan transforming them into practical La Profondeur du Mal et le energy to co-generate the public Pardon - avec la Réflexion de world in which humankind co-exist Jean Nabert(07Q) peacefully. Le fait d'avoir commis le mal ne se Organized panel, English borne pas à déterminer la qualité d'un acte. Il torture notre être total Yamazaki, Hiroko comme une souffrance. La difficulté Bunkyo University, Japan de délivrer l'homme de son péché St. Anselm's View of Peace(06N) consiste en cette coïncidence From the Christian perspective étrange du commettre et du souffrir. peace and love(charity) are Un oubli peut-il devenir sauveur? inseparable. Anselm of Mais, séparer un événement passé Canterbury(1033-1109) can be de son propre destin, ce n'est mentioned as one of the people who qu'entasser tromperie sur tromperie. has such a viewpoint. He thinks of Jean Nabert approfondit ce God as "the one who makes peace caractère étrange de l'expérience du and creates evil " ( Is. 45. 7 ). Evil in mal pour découvrir la relation this case is created to purify the just inséparable entre l' ipséité et la and to punish the unjust. The evil 581 created not by God but committed divide trends in modern Korean by a individual is against "the rule of thinking according to three charity (regula caritatis) ". He argues categories: Traditional ways of that God creates evil in order to thinking; Western thinking, and make the act follow this rule. This Thoughts of New Religions. There law covers not only the doer but also are three major religions, Buddhism, the recipient. Consequently if a Confucianism, and Taoism, that are recipient suffers evil by another important for traditional thinking. person's act, it is against the rule of These three religions have charity. From St. Anselm's way of influenced also the New Korean thinking peace is brought about by religious movements such as the following this rule and when we live Buddhist reformation movement, the without such a law, peace is broken. Confucian teaching movement, and Organized panel, English the civil Taoist movement. For this reason, the synthetic harmony Yanagisawa, Saeko among the three religions is Universidad Nacional Autónoma considered as one of main de México, Mexico components within new Korean Body Fragments in religions. Mesoamerican Ritual(03I) Symposium, Japanese In Mesoamerican pictographic tradition the heart glyph and the Yang, Fenggang blood glyph are represented by Purdue University, USA means of specific and particular Chinese Christians and Churches schematic forms. This paper will in the United States(01B) examine the similarities between, on In this presentation I will address the one hand, the Teotihuacan and some of the following questions: Mixteca-Puebla traditions, and How do Chinese churches in representation the occidental world, America relate to each other, and to on the other. First, I will show how other Christian churches, the meaning of the blood glyph and denominations, parachurch the water glyph, and those of the organizations, and associations? heart and the flower glyph, in Are Chinese churches moving from prehispanic thought fused and the immigrant through the ethnic on overlapped. Second, I will to the multiethnic stages, like earlier demonstrate that if these symbolic European immigrant churches did? I relationships are not considered and will argue that independence and if we continue to misread violent integration are not exclusive, but practices, we will be incapable of actually coexist. Although Chinese fully understanding the function of Protestant churches tend to be the exposition of fragments of the nondenominational, they are human body in Mesoamerican ritual. integrated with the broader Organized panel, Japanese American Christian community through seminaries, parachurch Yang, Eun-Yong organizations, and college-campus Wonkwang University, Korea ministries. Chinese Christians tend Thought of Three Major Religions to be conservative in their in Modern Korea: Buddhism, theological orientation, carefully Confucianism, and Taoism(07D) following mainstream evangelical Modern Korean society is theologies. On the other hand, confronted with a time of great however, some distinctly Chinese reformation, which has a profound theologies are emerging, which are effect on Korean thinking. We may challenging Chinese evangelical 582 Christians to broaden up their the natural gods. "Jia ji" and "ye ji" theological understanding. are controlled by Chinese religious Globalization is a major contextual policy. This presentation aims to factor affecting the dynamics of report some observations and independence and integration. analyses about the process of the Organized panel, English transfiguration of the shamanism of Manchu under Chinese religious Yang, Heriyanto policy. Gadjah Mada University, Organized panel, Japanese Indonesia State-Recognized and Non-State- Yang, Huilin Recognized Religions: The Case Chinese Peoples' University, of Confucianism in Indonesia in China Historical, Political, and Legal The Publics of Theology and the Perspectives(05G) Humanist's Theological For a time (I.e. three decades), Concern(01N) Confucianism and its followers in Christian theology has been studied Indonesia were persecuted by the and researched within China's state. A discourse on the existence academic circles, but largely in an of Confucianism in Indonesia is fully adjunct capacity. Obviously this is in part of the debate within the part because theology has yet to be Chinese community in the country. It accepted as an independent field is also an integral part of issues and within the academic structure of problems arising from the state's China. But it may also be true that policy concerning the relationship there is a significant difference between state and religion. It serves between the theological language of as an example of how, in Indonesia, the church and the academic power and vested interest invariably context. In both cases, we face the prevail over law enforcement. This issue of theology's publics or paper will therefore frame its publicness. Simply put, exploring the discussion on the existence of issue can help us (1) to understand Confucianism in Indonesia within the the reason for theology's relegation three above-mentioned contexts by to an adjunct position, and (2) how approaching it with historical, theology can move from the political, and legal perspectives; and confines of the church into the larger finally come to a conclusion. The society and establish its relevance. period examined covers the dawn of Only as these two aspects of the 20th century up to the present. theology's publics or publicness are Organized panel, English understood, can the "faith community" of the Christian Church Yang, Hong realize its potential as a "community Nagoya University, Japan of discourse". Changing Shamanism under Organized panel, English Chinese Policy(07F) Changing Shamanism of Manchu Yano, Hidetake under Chinese religious policy-Over University of Tokyo, Japan "jia ji" and "ye ji." The traditional The Reshaping of Tradition in religion of Manchu is shamanism. Thai Theravada Buddhism(01H) The characteristics of shamanism in This presentation focuses on the Manchu are "jia ji" and "ye ji." "Jia ji" topic of how local religious traditions is a ritual in which ancestor gods of have been reshaped in global the family is deified. "Ye ji" is the society, taking up the case of the ritual that a shaman associates with Thammakai (Dhammakaya) Temple 583 / Foundation (Theravada Buddhism) described as its appeal (Wilson as a concrete example of this 1992: 206). The paper look at phenomenon. The Thammakai has appeal from the perspective of the grown into a large religious participants, taking their own claims organization in contemporary about what they see as appealing Thailand, and its activities include about the Movement, claims that are the practice of meditation based on derived from their own experience a unique philosophy, belief in the and practice. This is an important world after death, belief in source for developing an reincarnation, the active utilization of understanding of the nature of the mass media, and the appeal, and of the reasons why performance of spectacular rituals. people feel that they should convert The conventional accounts of this into a new religion. This subjective movement either argue that it practice-oriented approach will avoid represents an example of the privileging explanations based on emergence of modern individualism academic perceptions of needs and consumerism in a religious resulting from uncertainty stemming setting, or explain it as an attempt to from social shifts (Heelas 1997: 135- return to traditional thinking. 152) and will help refine relative However, both approaches, in my deprivation theory which explains view, give only insufficient analyses the development of sectarianism of the Thammakai. In this (Stark and Bainbridge 1985: 307-8; presentation, I want to propose the Puttick 1997: 25-7). theory that this form of religious Organized panel practice and organization constitutes an attempt by urban dwellers of Yasui, Takeshi higher educational backgrounds to Shokei Gakuin College, Japan construct a new self-image and Spiritual Care and the Rights of create a new set of social relations the Terminally Ill in Japan: that can overcome the Perspectives from Buddhism and inconsistencies existing between Christianity(15J) contemporary consumer society and The WHO (1990) has contributed to traditional Buddhist public morality. a growing awareness that the dying Organized panel, English have the right to receive spiritual care within the system of palliative Yao, Yushuang care. Although the Japanese Fo-Guang College of Humanity government has maintained a and Social Science, Taiwan neutral position with regards to this The Appeal and Development of recommendation, some Christian Religious Movement in and Buddhist communities have Contemporary Taiwan(13I) adapted it to accommodate the Appeal is an under-explored topic Japanese worldview. Spiritual that is often approached from a caregivers should not only counsel functional perspective and dealt with Christians and Buddhists, but also in terms of essential understandings treat nonbelievers without any linked with positive feelings to a prejudice at all. The question then religious movement. It is commonly arises: what aspects of a caregiver's seen as an attribute of an spirituality allow success in such an organisation or as being undertaking? The tradition of the predetermined by social structure German Protestant mystics, such as and the alterations in it. Thus what is Weigel, Arnold, Angelus silesius, "offered" or "provided" by a new and Tersteegen, Katsumi Takizawa religious movement (NRM) is often (1909-1984) offers us clues on how 584 to deal with this important question. called infideles (unbelievers). Some It is hoped that the suggestions on scholars have claimed that the spiritual care in this presentation will infideles should be identified with benefit all sectors of Japanese Jews and possibly even Muslims. society. Others have claimed that the Organized panel, English infideles are simply figures of literary fiction. The solution to the problem Yasutake, Rumi is not clear. However, it is true that Konan Univercity, Japan Anselm employs reason in his Generating Women's Social attempt to understand his faith and Activism in Meiji Japan: American to provide demonstrations which Protestant Churchwomen and would satisfy not only Jews, but Their Japanese Proteges(04G) even pagans. I would argue that we This paper examines the effect that can see in the Cur Deus Homo a American churchwomen's activism spirit of rational tolerance. in the evangelical tradition had on Organized panel, Japanese Japanese gender relationships in Meiji Japan. Focusing on the Yavuz, Sevket experiences of Japanese men, as Canakkale Onsekiz Mart well as Japanese women proteges University (Ilahiyat Fakultesi), of Anglo-American missionary Turkey women in such organizations as the The Sacred Canopy: Text, Japan branch of the Woman's Episteme and Cipher of Cultural Christian Temperance Union (Nihon Identity & Otherization Kirisutokyo Fujin Kyofukai), my Phenomena(16R) paper studies how American If the historicity of the "word" is the churchwomen's activism in Japan historicity of being, becoming, and led to the formation of middle-class existence, then the "sacred canopy", Japanese churchwomen's I.e. sacred text, creates and organizations and how it affected appropriates the very epistemic and their organizational vision and ontological modalities of human strategy in their attempt to advance existence in history. The text women's status in the male- becomes an ambulatory dominant gender hierarchy in Japan phenomenon by and through and the world. This paper also hermeneutical attempts and in turn scrutinizes the relationship between the exegetical practice make the text American churchwomen and alive in a cyclical manner. At this Japanese men in Japan. juncture, the problem of power- Organized panel, English knowledge-creed comes to the fore. In this ambulatory phenomenon, the Yauchi, Yoshiaki scope and domains of knowledge- Wsaseda University, Japan creed is consciously and/or Anselm of Canterbury and the unconsciously wrapped up with and, Spirit of Rational Tolerance(05N) in general by, the agendas of power In his Cur Deus Homo (Why God (especially politico-economic). This Became Man), Anselm of ambulatory entity in the end Canterbury intends to demonstrate re/produces an epistême in a certain the necessity of the Incarnation for spatio-temporal experience, an man's salvation by reason alone. epistême that perpetuates (a) the This work is constructed as a extant status quo of the interpreting dialogue between Anselm and his subject, which is called proto-case; friend and pupil Boso, with Boso (b) the mood or mentality of the serving as the mouthpiece of the so- discoursing subject, which is named 585 proto-type appropriated via secular music has been a crucial archetypes in history; (c) the course issue in Jewish thought. However, of the event in which the historical there is no clear-cut division subject is embedded, namely, proto- between the religious and the episode; and (d) the glossing over secular in the musical activities of the connection between the power- Middle Eastern Jewish communities, knowledge-creed, which can be wherein the use of secular melodies phrased as "embedded creed". With on ritual occasions is one of the these four characteristics of the most outstanding musical epistême, the cultural identity and phenomena. In this panel we will character of the subject are ciphered. illustrate the ambiguity of the The more authoritarian and boundary between the sacred and totalitarian the epistême (text and its the secular as appears in the interpretation is wrought within, for musical cultures of Syria, Iran, and example, wars, power struggles, Israel. In addition, we will discuss etc.), the less democratic and secular/religious music as a symbol human-rights-centric the subject is; of the nation and as a way to build or vice versa. Thence, the aim and ethnic identities. main gist of this study lies here: in Organized panel, * Session Abstract, order to live perpetually and English peacefully in our hoary planet, and not "to force God's hand to Yeung, Anne Birgitta perdition" as expressed in the University of Helsinki, Finland theological-political discourses of Social Engagement and Religion the "Armageddonists" and of the in Scandinavian Perspective(02I) Jihâdists, humanity needs a The Scandinavian countries with the reconstruction of an epistême of Evangelical Lutheran national love and mutuality re/produced by churches present intriguing case perennial wisdoms of Abrahamic studies for an exploration of the tradition, Buddhist dharmas, etc. roles of religion and churches in late through universal fraternity modern societies. Church (ukhuwwah khalqî) of all human membership rates are very high in beings. the Nordic countries, but most Organized panel, English citizens are passive members. However, the question of the Yayama, Kumiko influence of the churches at the Toho University, Japan social and individual level is far Music and Religion in the Middle more intricate. The Lutheran East: The Ambiguity of churches have always played a Boundaries between the Sacred central role in the provision of and the Secular in the Usage of welfare, and in the construction of Melodies, Texts, and Musical societal values and national identity. Conceptions(14U) They have a very high number of Reciprocal threads connect music paid staff and provide services and religion in human cultures ranging from religious services to around the world. Various aspects of food banks and to highly popular this mutual influence have left their confirmation school camps for the mark on the musical cultures of youth. In my presentation I will Muslims, Christians and Jews in the argue that certain central elements Middle East. On the subject of of the churches' roles are currently singing and music making in the far from declining. For example, the socio-religious setting, the issue of extent and societal visibility of the distinguishing sacred music from social work of the churches has 586 greatly increased in Finland since works. First, this article examines the 1990s. various results of modern academic Organized panel, English studies on Korean folk beliefs. The classification of these studies, the Yi, Chan Su analysis of their mutual relation , Kangnam University, Korea and the clarification of their internal The Hermeneutics of Religious structure are the main points of the Experience: Daesoon Thought in first work. Secondly, through the the Light of Schillebeeckx's examination of various Korean Theological Hermeneutics(05D) religions and mass media's This article examines the process of discourses on Korean folk beliefs how Daesoon thought keeps its own this article tries to disclose the social identity while being practiced as a position of the academic knowledge religion in Korean culture through of Korean folk beliefs. Thirdly, this the perspective of theological article makes clear the sociocultural hermeneutics of E. Schillebeeckx, a factors and context of that representative theologian in 20th knowledge. This is to connect it with century, especially on the centering the historical process, entire of the matter of experience. knowledge system in modern Korea. Conclusively, a religion takes place, Symposium, English is formed, only when it is understood anew by the people who live in that Yoeli-Tlalim, Ronit cultural tradition through their School of Oriental and African languages. It is in this sense that Studeis, UK Daesoon thought has thrived in Discourses on War and Violence Korea, where its co-existence with in Jainism, Buddhism and the core of traditional Korean culture Hinduism(06R) has led to the transformation of both. This panel will look at the ways texts More importantly, it is in their from the Jaina, Buddhist and Hindu openness to each other and to the traditions which deal with statecraft, world that Daesoon thought can war and violence have been maintain its own identity as Daesoon addressed in contemporary contexts. thought, and Korean culture its own Emphasizing the role of identity as Korean culture, avoiding interpretation, our panel will focus falling into the tertiary which is on the following questions: which neither Daesoon thought nor Korean arguments are used to legitimise/ culture. de-legitimise violence and war? How Organized panel, English are contradictions between ancient texts and the modern contexts Yi, Yong Bhum addressed? How are religious and The Korea Institute for Religion political spheres demarcated in and Culture, Korea these discourses? The Academic Knowledge of Folk Organized panel, * Session Abstract, Beliefs in Modern Korea(16L) English This article aims at a wholistic understanding of the academic Yoeli-Tlalim, Ronit knowledge of folk beliefs in modern School of Oriental and African Korea. To put it concretely, this Studeis, UK article intends to clarify the Kalacakra tantra: Great War or sociocultural factors and context, the World Peace?(06R) nature and structure, and the social The myth of a future great war, at position of that knowledge. For this the time of the 25th Kalki of purpose this article will do three next Shambhala, with the eventual defeat 587 of all barbarians and the spread of Gestalt theory. Musil thus crafted Kālacakra teachings, has been Mach's theory into his own moral widely disseminated both in Tibet science, searching for a way to and Mongolia. This myth has been transform himself into a divine "New used to various political ends, Man." emphasizing the external Organized panel, Japanese descriptions found in the first chapter of the Kālacakratantra and Yokosaka, Yasuhiko Vimalaprbhā, whilst ignoring the Niigata University, Japan inner interpretation of the war found Christian Hymnody and in the second chapter. Although it Peace(11S) constitutes a major part of the The concept of peace reflected in Kālacakra tantra and its Japanese hymns has had a commentaries, the 14th Dalai Lama complicated history. The hymns on tends not to mention the future great the theme of peace in the hymnals war in his Kālacakra teachings. edited by interdenominational Furthermore, the Dalai Lama has committees before the appearance also been stressing the connection of "The Hymnal 21" were influenced between peace and Kālacakra so far by the Sino-Japanese War, the as to name Kālacakra initiations in Russo-Japanese War, and the reign the last years as: "Kalachakra for of the Emperor among other events. World Peace". This paper discusses The use of Yamatokotoba, the the Dalai Lama's interpretative literary form of the Japanese engagement with this text as both language, was also part of the religious and political statements. reason for the complex history of Organized panel hymns dealing with peace. This panel will first attempt to disclose Yokomichi, Makoto this history by taking a closer look at Kyoto University, Japan "The Hymnal" of 1903. Then, it will Robert Musil's "New Man"(07U) focus on "The Hymnal 21" (1997) of The purpose of this presentation is the United Church of Christ in Japan, to investigate how Robert Musil one of the most significant hymnals arrived at his idea of the "New Man" in the history of Japanese hymnody. under the influence of Ernst Mach Current trends of hymnody in the and the Machists. Around the turn of English language, including the the twentieth century, the ideas of Hymn Explosion, and of German "cosmism" and "vitalism" attracted hymnody are considered in this the attention of people in the discussion. By examining these German speaking world. At that time, examples, this panel offers an the scientist and historian of science opportunity to reflect on the Ernst Mach developed a unique but relationship between Christian radical criticism of experience, and hymnody and peace in current hymn had a tremendous impact on writing. contemporary intellectuals and Symposium, * Session Abstract, artists. Among them was Robert Japanese Musil. In his university dissertation, Musil thoroughly studied Mach's Yokosaka, Yasuhiko "element-theory," which denies all Niigata University, Japan transcendence and metaphysics. Current Trends in English- Musil furthermore explored this Language Christian Hymns: theory in one of his novels, The Man Seeking New Criteria for Without Qualities, by drawing on Survival(14S) Hermann Bahr's "nerve art" and 588 Looking through the American Organized panel, * Session Abstract, hymnals of various denominations English edited after the 1980s, one will find many hymns in the contemporary Yokota, Michihiro repertoire originating in the so-called The University of Electro- "Hymn Explosion" and other Communications, Japan movements of hymn writing. Three Problematic Issues in the Compared to the increase in these Calvinistic Ethos as Pointed out new hymns, the decrease in hymns by Max Weber(05V) dating back to the period from Isaac In this presentation I would like to Watts to the end of the 19th century suggest a new way of interpreting is greater than ever. This study is an Max Weber's comparative sociology attempt to clarify the reasoning of religions. Traditional behind the selection of hymns and interpretations of Weber's sociology to elucidate what criteria are used in of religions have stressed the affinity the process of publication. This between Weber's theories and presentation will do so by comparing modernization theory, which has the basic English language hymn recently become the target of critical repertoire found in The Hymnal reconsideration. With regard to 1982 of the American Episcopal modernization, Weber himself Church with the repertoires of seven actually took a rather critical stance other American post-Hymnal 1982 as he pointed out several hymnals from different problematic issues found in the denominations. ethos of Calvinism and Puritanism. Organized panel, English Although they were not able to develop a capitalist ethos Yokosaka, Yasuhiko themselves, Weber's inquiries into Niigata University, Japan non-Western traditions provided him Religion and Art(14S) with a critical perspective on Various forms of art are heavily Calvinist thought. Through the study influenced by religious practice. This of non-Western traditions, Weber relationship has been discussed by discovered ideas of positive many people in many different significance, and in this way aspects. In this panel, four individual acquired a perspective from which presentations deal with this topic: 1) he was able to re-consider and a study on the protestant theologian comparatively evaluate the ethos of Paul Tilllich's religious thought and the modern West. expressionistic art; 2) a study on Organized panel, English ambiguity of the criteria applied to religious paintings in the Yokote, Yutaka "Conference" of the Academie University of Tokyo, Japan royale de peinture et de sculpture in Aspects of the Doctrine of Paris in the 17th century; 3) an "nature" in Daoism -from Tang to attempt to find new criteria in Song -(10H) judging what Christian hymns in the The arguments about the true English language will survive in the nature of the human being using the 21st century; 4) exploring the concept of "nature" appeared since communicative, propagandistic, and ancient times, and in many cases, interactive power of music through this concept has often appeared as its "discoursive" capacity by being problematic in the history of observing Gypsy Pentecostal Confucianism. References to the movements in Portugal (The term "nature" also appeared in early Philadelphia Church). Daoism, and after the rise of 589 Buddhism, discussion about comprehensive picture of these "Buddha-nature" came to beliefs, a religious studies-based prominence. Thus, ideas about viewpoint is required. "nature" in Confucianism, Buddhism, Organized panel, English and Daoism began to mix. What was the story behind the idea of Yoo, Heun Woo "nature" in Daoism in such a Dongguk University, Korea process? Here I want to give an The Basic Object in Philosophy elementary study of the change in and Religion(05D) the doctrine of "nature" in Daoism The eastern philosophers proposed from Tang to Song, considering the to define death as the nonduality of relationship between the "Buddha- life and death. Taoists, for example, nature" doctrine and the large do not believe in the Wheel of Life of stream of Taoist thought. the Buddhists nor in the Heaven or Organized panel, English Hell of Christianity. Taoists view existence as glorious. The whole Yonei, Teruyoshi Universe, they teach, is a marvelous, Agency for Cultural Affairs, Japan vibrant Unity wherein everything, The History of Research of visible and invisible, pulses with 'Goryo' Beliefs(13P) energy and changes. As being According to the Japanese belief in develops through the experience of "goryo," some spirits of the dead existence, its vessels are swept can become vengeful entities and onwards by the mighty stream of the do harm to society in vengeance for eternal TAO to other forms of injustice suffered. These spirits must expression and activity. Man does be placated by religious means. The not die; he merely extends into new history of researching this particular fields. Taoists teach that the end of belief can be divided into three main a person is the return to the Ultimate stages. The first stage comprises Reality. "Life is uncertain - Death is the period preceding the Second certain": This is a well-known saying World War. During this stage, goryo in Buddhism. Knowing very well that beliefs were mainly analyzed by the death is certain and it is a natural folklorists Yanagida Kunio and phenomenon that everyone has to Origuchi Shinobu. The second face, we should not be afraid of period started in the 1950s. In this death. Yet, instinctively, all of us fear period, historians began to pay death because we do not know how attention to the phenomenon of to think of its inevitability. We like to goryo beliefs. In their work, they cling to our life and body and so elucidated the social situation and develop too much craving and historical background of the period attachment. in which belief in goryo was formed. Organized panel, English The third stage started somewhere between the 1970s and the 1980s. Yoon, Suk San During this period, the concept of Hanyang University, Korea goryo left the fold of specialist The Foundation and Fundamental academic knowledge and became Theology of Chondokyo(12D) widely known among the general This paper concerns the foundation population as well. It became of Dong-Hak, a religion that increasingly recognized that belief in originated in Korea. A number of goryo was a fundamental aspect of researchers have sought to explain Japanese culture, found in literature, the background and origin of Dong- the arts and other fields. However, Hak in terms of the political, in my view, in order to give a economical, and social situations of 590 the late Yi Danasty. Unlike these want to clarify how two sides appear studies, this paper aims to explore in Japanese Mahayana Buddhism. the matter from a broader Organized panel, Japanese perspective, and claims that, in addition to the social situation of the York, Michael late Yi Dinasty, the endeavor to find Bath Spa University, England an alternative to the inconsistency Contemporary Spiritual Cultures and crisis of the current times, and, in the UK(04B) ultimately, to find a new order in the Present-day religiosity in the United chaotic universe on the cosmic level Kingdom conforms to the increasing all contributed to the foundation of Western emphasis on spirituality Dong-Hak. This paper will expand over religion. This paper explores the discussion into the philosophical the significance of this shift in terms domain, and consider the of New Religious Movements, the significance of Dong-Hak in the contemporary growth of evangelical present society. Christianity and such amorphous Organized panel, English movements as New Age, Goddess Spirituality and contemporary Yorizumi, Mitsuko Western paganism. More broadly, Ochanomizu University, Japan the framework to be used for Ａ Study of a Position of Ethics in understanding and analysing the Japanese Mahayana various forms of spirituality in this Buddhism(07G) paper are the theological ideal types I will announce about positioning of of Abrahamic, dharmic, secular and ethics in Mahayana Buddhism in pagan. Japan based on the result obtained Symposium from my research of Japanese Buddhism including Dogen and so Yoshida, Atsuhiko on. First I want to make reference a Gakushuin University, Japan little about the problem of religion Points of View on Comparative and ethics as an introduction for it. Mythology(17B) Generally speaking, ethics is the There are numerous conspicuous rules how men should act, in human resemblances between Japanese relations or in society. In various mythology, on the one hand, and on cultures, religion serves as an the other, the mythology of Indo- ethical formation base traditionally. European society, the original Being conscious or not, people have structure and contents of which regulated their act based on a were elucidated in detail by the vast religious idea for a long time. comparative studies of the late, However, ethics does not always great scholar Georges Dumezil, who have a relation of harmony with made it clear, above all, that the religion. In the first place religion is aforesaid mythology had been teachings to aim at the value that composed on the basis of a transcends this world. That is why particular world-view, which he both Jesus Christ and Gautama proposed to call "the Indo-European Buddha emphasized that people trifunctional system." These could not enter the religious world resemblances seem to result unless they did not deny human manifestly from a strong influence of relations like a family and so on. In Scythian myths, that reached Japan other words religion has two via the Korean Peninsula. As a contrasting sides, one is harmonious consequence of this transmission of with ethics and another is myth from the West to East, effected antagonistic. In this announcement I by the Scythians, the mythologies of 591 the Far Eastern part of Eurasia, Yoshida, Kikuko Japan and Korea, have some Human Environment University, noticeable similarities even to Japan Germanic and Celtic myths, The Topological Character of preserved in Iceland and Ireland, Shinto(07O) that is to say, in the Far Western From an universalistic standpoint of areas of the same continent. religion, the Japanese native religion Symposium, Japanese Shinto was estimated - for example by the three "leading" British Yoshida, Hiroaki Japanologists of the Meiji period - as Taisho University, Japan "not worth to be called a religion," Reconstruction of Mahayana and according to Zen Buddhist, Views of Humans(07G) Daisetz Suzuki, Shinto was no more In the fundamental Buddhist view, than a consolidation of primitive the Buddha was the one completely customs that leaded him to the liberated from samsara (cycle of life conclusion that religion didn't exist in and death) of ordinary beings. Thus Japan before the introduction of human beings are viewed as a form Buddhism. On the other hand, Keiji of beings in the Six Paths. In this Nishitani, who has the same Zen- view, all beings including human Buddhistic background as Suzuki, beings are equal as repeating birth, holds that there is something very aging, illness and death (samsara) characteristic in Shinto, as viewed and in contrast to the Buddha from religious science or from the beyond samsara. As the Buddha philosophy of religion. But Nishitani was liberated from samsara by hasn't elaborated a more detailed awakening, the delusion of ordinary theory. In this paper, I will point out beings is discussed in contrast to it. the topological character of Shinto. (There is a difference between Shinto is not only topological in the humans with languages and other sense of a "place" for foreign beings without them in relation to religions in Japan, but it has a delusion.) Thus, the transformation topological character within itself. of delusion into awakening becomes Organized panel, Japanese the objective of Buddhist practice. The contents and theories of it make Yoshida, Osamu the Buddhist history. In this view, Toyo University, Japan Buddhisms restricted by areas and Dharma Ocean – Dependent eras can be put into positions in its Origination and Sciences(07G) thought history. On the other hand, The Buddha was awakened in the ordinary beings and the Buddha are Dharma (Norm) of all dharmas positioned in the transformation of (forms), the law of Dependent delusion into awakening, the clues Origination. Its simplest form is to clarify their ontological, equivalent to causality law, though it epistemological and value-oriented applies wider (conditions, subject, phases and thereby the standard of transformation). Buddhism shares comparison among religions and methodology on truth with sciences thoughts become possible. For (cognition criteria of perception and instance, the definitions, beliefs, etc. inference). Science studies, after about the ontological relation or non- conflict with religions, tried to be relation between animals, humans value-free. This ignored the value and God in Semitic religions, in and behavior sides, I.e., ethics. Confucianism and Taoism, etc. Thus we face the demise of global Organized panel, Japanese life system such as nuclear, environmental, species problems. 592 Einstein symbolizes the 20th century in this dilemma: He wanted not to Yoshihara, Kazuo have published his mass energy Keiou University, Japan equation after Hiroshima-Nagasaki, Networking of a Chinese Popular which liberated the massive energy Religion in Thailand, Malaysia, last century. Dependent Origination and China(14D) was applied more in transforming Dejiao arose in the Chaozhou area humans in ethical and religious of Guangdong province in 1939. dimensions, cultivation and After World War II some Dejiao verification of unconditioned peace believers migrated to Hong Kong, and unsurpassed awakening. Malaya and Thailand. Dejiao Dependent Origination, super-grand organizations are also known as unifying principle, must apply in the charity organizations based on its total life system including sciences religious teachings in these and religions. countries. An international religious Organized panel, Japanese ritual performed by spirit mediums has been held every three years Yoshida, Ryo since the end of 1980s. They have Doshisha University, Kyoto, sent many pilgrimage tours to Japan Guangdong in these ten years. Awakening Transnational What do these new activities of Consciousness-Educational Dejiao in recent years aim, and what Activities by the Gospel Society suggestion do they give? [Fukuinkai] (1877-1896)(03W) Organized panel, Chinese In October 6th, 1877, several Japanese Christian students living in Yoshinaga, Shin'ichi San Francisco gathered and Maizuru National College of organized Gospel Society for Bible Technology, Japan study and advancement of Modernity, Religiosity, and the members' mutual awareness and Issues of Mind: Japanese living. In addition to being the first Intellectuals on "Kokoro"(04U) organization by Japanese in U.S., it After the 1880s, psychologism was evaluated as "Japanese played a key role in the students' cradle society," modernization of Japanese religion. continuously providing the At that time, several techniques that environment to continue studying in aimed to develop both body and American society by coping with mind were widely practiced. various needs of the "migrant Buddhism started focusing on students." This study analyses the psychological aspects in defining its details and characteristics of Gospel raison d'etre, and self-cultivation Society's activities represented by movements became popular among their educational programs. This intellectuals. Simultaneously, would show Gospel Society's Japanese intellectuals tried to define attempt to re-question the value of kokoro by adopting Western its own ethnic values and to develop techniques, including hypnotism and the activities based on its own ethnic psychic research. It would be a values with the cooperation of mistake, however, to overlook the American people involved with other influence of the traditional religions. cultural values, even though Gospel This panel aims to elucidate not only Society had been mainly regarded how modern Japanese intellectuals as the result of church history or thought about the mind (kokoro) missionary programs. under the influence of traditional Organized panel, English religious beliefs, but it will also 593 discuss the religiosity these an attempt to understand how the intellectuals found in the secular process of shishisosho (master- self-cultivation movements. disciple transmissions) took place Organized panel, * Session Abstract, and was carried out in the Japanese Kamakura period. I particularly want to examine the theoretical base Yoshinaga, Shin'ichi behind this practice and the actual Maizuru National College of realities of how it is was carried out. Technology, Japan Organized panel, Japanese Intellectuals and the Practice of Seizaho(04U) Yoshizu, Yoshihide Seizaho is a form of physical Komazawa University, Japan exercise combining seiza, a type of The Role of Hua-yen Thought in Japanese sitting meditation, and East Asia(08M) abdominal breathing. From the end Hua-yen Buddhism was established of the Meiji era, several forms of in China between the end of the seizaho were in vogue among period of the Northern and Southern Japanese intellectuals. One of the Dynasties and the early Tang most of these was the Okadashiki dynasty. The central idea is the one Seizaho, named after its founder of Ekayana, the idea of the One Okada Torajiro. Okadashiki Seizaho Vehicle, taken from the Hua-yen was welcomed as an alternative Sutra. This form of Buddhism method of treating illness. The spread all over East Asia together method itself is simple and physical, with the Zen, Jodo, and Tendai devoid of a complex theoretical schools. The aim of this panel is to system. Okada, however, thought of elucidate the roles Hua-yen thought seizaho as something more than a has played in East Asia by healing technique, and its comparing it with the roles of the practitioners, too, considered it to be other Buddhist schools. The panel a very spiritual activity. They not chairman intends to give the only tried to heal their physical and audience of this panel an overview mental illnesses, but also strove to of the merits and demerits of Hua- gain serenity by practicing seizaho. yen thought by having the panel Kishimoto Nobuta, a pioneer of members present about Hua-yen comparative religion, was a leading thought in a variety of East Asian proponent of Okadashiki Seizaho. cultures. Among the issues that will He saw a perfect personality in be considered are the role of Hua- Okada. In this paper the religiosity of yen thought as the common seizaho as perceived by Kishimoto intellectual ground for many post- will be discussed. Ming schools of Chinese Buddhism, Organized panel, Japanese the fundamental function of Hua-yen thought in the Zen school in Korea, Yoshizawa, Kazunari and the historical role of Todaiji Kanagawa University, Japan Hua-yen thought in Japanese Considering Collections of Orally Buddhism. Transmitted Texts: Ekouinryu Organized panel, * Session Abstract, Buddhist Scriptures(07R) Japanese In this paper I examine the Ekouinryu tradition of Japanese Youn, Jea-Keun Tendai orally transmitted texts. The Daejin University, Korea Ekoubou(in)ryu tradition was Formation And Development of situated in and around the so-called Daesoon-Thought(04D) Inge. I will examine various texts in 594 Daesoon-thought is considered as order to achieve this aim the one that offers a new interpretation historical developments of a number of the people who live in the modern of CIMs in SEA will be reviewed. society and advocates the new Secondly, the religio-political and worldview based on the history of socio-economic factors which Korean thought. Basically, Dong- motivate the growth of such Hak, which was a root of Korean movements will be examined. religions, was strongly against Thirdly, an attempt will be made to formalistic Confucianism that classify CIMs in SEA according to governed the whole society of their objectives and methodologies. Chosun dynasty, and showed its Finally, the paper will assess the characteristics towards anti-neo extent to which the events of Confucianism. However, the people, September 11th, 2001 have who severely suffered from the gap changed the dynamics between between the ideal and real world, CIMs and local governments in SEA. longed for the emergence of a new Organized panel, English leader, since the sprit of Dong-Hak collapsed before the sword of Yumiyama, Tatsuya Japanese forces. This paper aims at Taisho University, Japan shedding light on how Daesoon- Views of Death and Violence in thought appeared in the context of Japanese Films: Especially in the late Chosun. Works of Takeshi Kitano(02H) Organized panel, English The purpose of this report is to point out the modern Japanese views Yousif, Ahmad F. regarding death and violence University of Brunei, Brunei through the examination of Takeshi Darussalam Kitano's films and reviews which Contemporary Islamic appeared in magazines and Movements in Southeast Asia: newspapers. Takeshi Kitano, who Advocates of Peaceful Changes started his carrier as a comedian, is or Radical Transformation?(06C) one of the most popular directors in Today, there are more than 200 Japan. Some of his films, HANA-BI million Muslims living in Southeast (winner of the Grand Prix at the Asia (SEA). While historically Islam Venice film festival in 1997), has had a relatively peaceful BROTHER (invasion of Hollywood in coexistence with other religious 2001), and ZATOICHI (winner of the communities in the region, in recent best director award at the Venice years a number of Islamic film festival in 2003) are well known movements, such as Abu Sayyaf throughout the world. And Kitano is (Philippines) and 'Jemaah Islamiah' also known for his association with (Malaysia-Indonesia), have utilized death and violence. He was the violent means to voice their leader of a group which attacked the concerns and achieve their editorial staff of a paparazzi objectives. Members of these magazine. He was also seriously groups have their own injured in a late night motorcycle interpretations of jihad (struggle) in accident. First of all, I will attempt to Islam and do not hesitate to use explain his films. Next I will gauge force to achieve their goals. This the response of people who have paper seeks to determine whether seen some of his films. Finally I will contemporary Islamic movements discuss the modern Japanese views (CIMs) in SEA are primarily regarding death and violence. advocates of peace or more Organized panel, English revolutionary in their orientation. In 595 Yumiyama, Tatsuya Organized panel Taisho University, Japan Thinking Spiritual Education in Zhang, Xiaojun Japan(05B) Tsinghua University, China The purpose of this report is to Water, Gods and Power: A Case summarize the controversies Study of Yuanshen Temple(17G) surrounding the religious education This paper is a historical case study regarding the revision of The of discussing the Yuanshen temple Fundamental Law of Education and in Jiexiu in Shanxi province and suggest possibilities for spiritual focus on relation between religion, education. Article 9 of this Law ritual and local livelihood order. states "The attitude of religious Yuanshen temple was early tolerance and the position of religion Buddhism and changed to a public in social life shall be valued in and local one at least in Ming education," on the other hand "The dynasty. There were three schools established by the state and superposition spaces of the temple. local public bodies shall refrain from First, it was a management and religious education or other activities control space of water and for a specific religion." Furthermore irrigational of 48 villages. There there is also the ambivalent attitude were a set of rule and ritual of water and controversy regarding religious management in some festivals. The education in public schools. The Gods was highest authority. Second, Provisional Council on Educational the worship space included different Reform issued an interim report Gods of Daoism, Confucianism and which included a cultivation of the Buddhism although Yuanshen were religious sentiment regarding the gods of water and irrigation. The revision of this Law on Nov. 2002. Gods had different meanings to But the words "religious sentiment" different local groups. Third, the elicited many objections, and the public and symbolic space of power Council refrained from using these was an arena of the state, village, words. I will attempt to explain how the people and folk organizations. the concept of spirituality differs Organized panel from specific religions and suggest how spiritual education touches Zhang, Xinying upon and cultivates religious Chinese Academy of Social sentiment. Sciences, China Symposium, English Nothing Ventured, Nothing Gained; Perpetuate our Name, Zhang, Qin Glorify our Parents: Lu Sichuan University, China Zhengxiang's Later Years The View on Harmony in the Described in the Letters of Liu Taoist Theories of Nourishing Fucheng(13D) Life(16D) Lu Zhengxiang (1871-1949) was a Taoism presents the theories of renowned foreign diplomat of early- Nourishing Life, based on the view modern China. Liu retired from of Three Resources: Heaven, Earth public service in 1926. In July of the and Humans. The presupposition of following year, he entered a the theories is harmonies between Benedictine monastery in Belgium. Heaven and Humans, and among He was recognized as a Catholic Humans. This paper discusses the father in June of 1936.Pope Pius XII view on harmonies, and its named Liu as the honorary abbot of contemporary significance, of the a Belgian monastery in June of 1946. Taoist theories of Nourishing Life. Liu's transition from diplomat to 596 Catholic priest was no doubt a major now performed as magical turning point in his life. In this paper, techniques, such as talisman through introducing letters sent by registers, divine names, mudras, Liu Zhengcheng to Liu Fucheng that incantations, performances of are now stored in the Chinese transformation and Wu's steps. In Academy of Social Science's other words, Taoism and ethnic collection, I would like to show how religions in Southwest China have Liu, even after having becoming a penetrated and influenced each monk, was extremely interested in other, and results in the the fate of his country, and how his accumulation of various cultures; entry into the monastic order was hence ethnic Taoism in Southwest simultaneously aimed at both China. developing his own spiritual peace Organized panel and at encouraging the Catholic Church to further recognize and Zhu, Yueli place greater importance on Sichuan University, China Chinese culture. Through religious Syncretism of Taoism(17D) and cultural exchange, Liu hoped to Religious Taoism was formed in the improve China's international periods when the sanctity of standing, and realize a dream which, emperorship was more important despite his best intentions, had not than politics and Confucianism was come to fruition while he was active the predominant philosophy. During in the political world. The letters the process of its formation, Taoism which I will introduce in this paper absorbed various elements from provide us with a valuable primary other teachings, such as source by which to fully evaluate philosophical Taoist ideas of one of the more significant figures in "Valuing softness beyond strength" modern and contemporary Chinese and "Evaluating tolerance highly," a history. Confucian idea of "All things as Organized panel, Chinese transformation of one entity," various religious beliefs, and immortality Zhang, Zehong cults that pursued longevity through Sichuan University, China magical techniques. This historical The Introduction and Influence of background made Taoism highly Taoism on Minority Peoples in syncretic; that is, Taoism has Southwest China(17D) inclined to think of peaceful Both Chinese Taoism and traditional compromises as good, acceptance ethnic religions in Southwest China as pleasure, and changes as were produced, when Taoism unavoidable. In addition, Taoism spread among Southwest China emphasizes no difference between after the Qin and Han periods, in the national and the foreign, even which Chinese peoples were unified though it used to made a preserving their varieties. Accepting nationalistic assertion when it was the shamanism of minority peoples opposed to Buddhism. Therefore, in Southwest China, Taoism Taoism has been moderate to other developed its rituals and techniques. religions, and has contributed to The religions of minority peoples in peaceful coexistence of various Southwest China, including their religions in Central China. system of deities, books, rituals, Organized panel instruments, customs, chanting, talismans, and mentality, were Zhukova, Ludmila Gennadievna clearly influenced by Taoism. In the Russian State University for the minority peoples, Taoist rituals are Humanities, Russia 597 Modern Russian Orthodoxy: Unity these ideologies from their in Diversity?(05T) counterparts in Western Europe. The object of this paper is to Therefore, demonstrating some demonstrate the diversity and political, economic and cultural discrepancies in today's Russian preconditions will uncover the roots Orthodoxy, which defy a clear of these interconnections. assessment. The Russian Orthodox Particularly important seems to be Church (ROC) is a key-player in the the Communist period, when the Russian field of religion. It claims to suppression of religion and national have a special role to play by identity by Marxist ideology actively cooperating with the State in paradoxically strengthened the various spheres such as education, alliance between them. Special patriotic upbringing, etc. The ROC's emphasis will be placed on the claims are based on the assertion situation in Poland, because the link that the overwhelming majority of between religion and national Russia's population adheres to it. consciousness has been particularly But most of the respondents strong and examples from that understand that being Russian country may serve as a good means being orthodox, as their illustration for presenting the role of religious identification is a direct religion in the revitalization of consequence of ethnicity. In addition nationalist myths in post-Socialist to the ROC of the Moscow reality. In summary, I will try to Patriarchy and national Orthodox answer the question if in other Churches there also exist some countries of the region traditional alternative Orthodox Churches in religions play a similar role in the re- Russia. These communities are emergence of the nationalist myths extremely conservative as they call as they do in Poland. the Patriarchy a structure restored Organized panel, English by Stalin in 1943, oppose ecumenicalism and cultivate Zikmund, Barbara Brown eschatological sentiments. The Doshisha University, Japan paper will also touch upon the Discourse on Violence and War in relationship between the Moscow the Islamic and Christian Patriarchy ROC and the Old- World(12B) Believer communities and the The first presentation will examine Church of Our Sovereign Lady. the worldview of the current Organized panel, English, Russian (, president of the United States and Japanese) his use (or misuse) of traditional "just war theory" in arguments for Zielinska, Katarzyna the invasion of Iraq. This paper will Jagiellonian University, Poland compare President George W. Bush The Alliance of Religion and with President Abraham Lincoln. Nationalism in Central Europe - The second presentation will Polish case(04E) discuss the world view of Islam and This paper examines the role of the ways in which "jihad" is viewed traditional religions (Churches) in as a means for protecting and recreating and spreading nationalist expanding the "abode of Islam" as mythologies in the Central Europe. the rule of Law. This paper will also The intimate connection between seek to examine distortions in the religion and nationalistic ideology is current discourse. The third one of the primary characteristics of presentation will explore the nationalism in Central and Eastern relationship between polytheism and Europe that distinguishes the role of monotheism and the connections 598 between both of these religious The aim of this symposium consists traditions and violence. This paper of two parts (4 hours) and is will assess the idea of replacing ultimately designed to reconsider monotheistic thought with the concept of "materia" or matter in polytheism, focusing upon Japan religious activities and human life in and re-examining the concept of general. Today, current idolatry in the realpolitik. understandings of matter are Organized panel, * Session Abstract, inclined to regard it as a simple English mass of particles obeying scientific laws, or mere instruments for our Zimmermann, Michael benefits. But, in Japanese culture, it Stanford University, USA is quite natural to perceive mental or Eternal Buddhahood and psychical powers in everyday Permeating Knowledge: The materials around us. Our religious Origins of Buddha-Nature(04M) attitude is basically constructed The origins of the strand of thereupon. In short, a Mahayana Buddhism that teaches "Panpsychism." The souls or spirits that all living beings have buddha- in natural materia are both beneficial nature can be traced back to the first and evil; there is no distinct centuries CE in India. Detailed separation between benefit and evil studies of early textual proponents nor good and bad. In Japanese of the buddha-nature theory in traditional ways of beliefs, we recent years have shed light on the cannot insist on autonomous living, terminological basis upon which the but it is everything surrounding us theory developed. The paper that makes us live and cured. In this discusses a variety of terms used in first session, we are to depict some these earliest texts such as "having typical cases of the traditional a buddha within" (tathagatagarbha; religious customs. rulaizang), "buddha-element" Symposium, * Session Abstract, (buddhadhatu; foxing) and "buddha- English knowledge" (tathagatajnana; rulaizhi(hui). A close analysis of their Zitukawa, Mikiro meanings in the earliest strata of Himezi-Dokkyo University, Japan buddha-nature texts is a Should "Sacred" and "Secular" presupposition for reflecting about Continue to be Basic Concepts in the possible intellectual origins of Religious Studies?(17J) the buddha-nature doctrine. Is it an The conceptual duo of "sacred" and "internalization" of the Buddha relics "secular," with all its implied worship? Is it a result of the idea antagonism, is often regarded as a that buddha-knowledge permeates basic conceptual tool for the the whole universe? Or is it an analysis of religion. However, in attempt to account for how one Japanese folk customs no such could become a buddha in light of antagonism can be detected. buddhahood as eternal--void of any Seemingly opposed things or beginning. concepts stand in mutual harmony. Organized panel, English In Japanese folk culture, places of everyday life can easily become into Zitukawa, Mikiro sites of religious practice. However, Himezi-Dokkyo University, Japan a theory with less emphasis on a Soul of Materia and Healing of the supposed antagonism between Psyche in Japanese Belief and "sacred" and "secular" would fall Customs (1)(10P) outside the conceptual world of western Christian societies. In my 599 opinion, an approach treating this primitive elements survived to pairing as a basic conceptual tool for compose Chinese religions and understanding the world, will imperial cults. Therefore, various necessarily have to ignore important forms of worship and belief are well facts of life. It is better for logical preserved and coexist in peace. consistency and preventing the kind Finally, it can be pointed out that of conflict and discrimination that ancient Chinese religions were not can be witnessed in Palestine, for separable from the state system of example, to adopt another set of imperial periods. Because religions concepts that are able to mutually were a part of imperial system in contain each other. "Sacred" and China, they were harmonious with "secular" can be understood as an the value system and functions of artificial fixation of this actually state organizations. dynamic relationship. In my view, Organized panel, Chinese the advanced and refined theology and philosophy of Christianity represents an effort to fix in place the hitherto fluid nature of folk cultural conceptions. Organized panel, English

Zou, Changlin Chinese Academy of Social Sciences, China Ancient Chinese States and the Thought of Peace under the Heaven(13D) The Chinese culture, which is the core of East Asia, has contributed for the development of this region for thousands of years. In China, exclusive religions caused neither serious conflicts nor violence, and major world religions coexisted in peace and prosperity. This is a most unusual case, compared with other ancient societies, and also very suggestive for us to consider the relations between religions and global peace today. The primary reason that Ancient Chinese religions were not exclusive lies in the concept of Zhengguo (central state) or "China". While the concept of nation states in the West was exclusive, the concept of "China" was tolerant and inclusive of various cultures and groups. The origin and history of Chinese religions also did not promote their exclusiveness. Because the Chinese culture was not destroyed or annihilated by external interventions, many 600 21. Images of the Tokyo Congress

The Congress Venue Takanawa Prince Hotel, Shinagawa, Tokyo

Shōmyō Chanting at the Congress opening ceremony, 25 March 2005

601

Welcome Reception 25 March 2005

Taiko drummers – Welcome Reception 25 March 2005

602

Plenary Academic session: ‘Technology, Life, and Death’ (with HANAOKA- KAWAMURA Eiko, Ebrahim MOOSA, William LAFLEUR, OKANO Haruko)

Cultural programme concert: Cultural Coexistence of Religions in a Musical Culture in the Middle East. (Lisa LINO, Kumiko YAYAMA, Muhammad Qadri DALAL)

603

Gary LEASE, Armin GEERTZ, Peter ANTES, Rosalind HACKETT at the IAHR International Committee Meeting, Sunday 27 March 2005

Delegates of member associations at the IAHR International Committee Meeting, Sunday 27 March 2005

604

Members of the incoming (2005-2010) IAHR Executive Committee at the General Assembly of the IAHR, Wednesday 30 March 2005. Left to right: Brian BOCKING, Morny JOY, Pratap KUMAR, Gary LEASE, Tim JENSEN, Rosalind I J HACKETT, Gerrie ter HAAR, TSUKIMOTO Akio, Abrahim KHAN

SHIMAZONO Susumu speaks during the closing of the conference, with the new President Rosalind I. J. Hackett and General Secretary Tim Jensen. IAHR General Assembly, Wednesday 30 March 2005

605 Appendix 1: Membership of the IAHR Executive Committee 2005-2010

The following members were elected on March 27th 2005 during the General Assembly of the XIXth IAHR Congress in Tokyo

President: Rosalind I. J. Hackett, USA

Vice-President: Gerrie ter Haar, The Netherlands

Vice-President: Akio Tsukimoto, Japan

General Secretary: Tim Jensen, Denmark

Deputy General Secretary: Ingvild Sælid Gilhus, Norway

Treasurer: Gary Lease, USA

Deputy Treasurer: Pratap Kumar, South Africa

Membership Secretary: Abrahim Khan, Canada

Publications Secretary: Brian Bocking, United Kingdom

Internet Officer: Francisco Diez de Velasco, Spain

Member without portfolio: Morny Joy, Canada

Member without portfolio: Alef Theria Wasim, Indonesia

606 Appendix 2: International Committee of the IAHR, Tokyo, March 27, 2005

Minutes of the Meeting [To be adopted at the next International Committee meeting in 2008] [Preliminarily adopted by the Executive Committee on September 18, 2006, Bucharest]

Professor Peter Antes presiding. Prof. Antes warmly welcomed the delegates of the International Committee and thanked the congress organizers for arranging the venue of this meeting. He also expressed his pleasure in meeting in Tokyo in the highly prestigious surroundings of one of the former imperial houses.

1. Adoption of the Agenda The agenda was unanimously adopted.

2. Membership 1. Ascertainment of Membership The following members of the Executive Committee of the IAHR were present: President: Peter Antes, Vice-President: Rosalind I. J. Hackett, General Secretary: Armin W. Geertz, Deputy General Secretary: Gerrie ter Haar, Treasurer: Gary Lease, Members-at-Large: Paul Morris, Jacob K. Olupona, Akio Tsukimoto and Alef Theria Wasim. [Apologies were received from Montserrat Abumalham Mas and Ingvild Sælid Gilhus. Mary Getui was absent without apologies]. The following representatives of the IAHR affiliates were present: Africa (AASR): Adam Chepkwony; Austria (ÖGRW): none; Belgium/Luxembourg: none; Brazil (ABHR/BAHR): none; Canada (CSSR/ SCÉR) [one vote only]: Darlene Juschka; Canada (Quebec) (SQÉR) [one vote only]: Morny Joy; China (CARS): Zhuo Xinping & Zhang Xinying; Cuba (ACER): Jorge Ramírez Calzadilla & Aníbal Argüelles Mederos; Czech Republic: none; Denmark (DAHR): Tim Jensen & Jesper Sørensen; Eastern Africa (EAASR): Grace N. Wamue & Philomena Mwaura; Europe (EASR): Kim Knott; Finland: Nils G. Holm & Veikko Anttonen; France: Charles Guittard & Mrs. Guittard; Germany (DVRG): Hubert Seiwert & Edith Franke; Hungary: none; India (IASR): M.L. Bhatia & Amarjiva Lochan; Indonesia: none; Israel: none; Italy: Giovanni Casadio & Marina Uma Vesce; Japan: Yoshiko Oda & Masaru Ikezawa; Latin America (ALER): none; Mexico: Yolotl González Torres; Netherlands (NGG): Wouter Hanegraaff; New Zealand (NZASR): Joseph Bulbulia; Nigeria (NASR): Musli Tayo Yahya & Danoye Oguntola-Laguda; Norway (NRF): Knut A. Jacobsen; Poland: none; Russia: none; Slovakia (SSŠN/SASR): none; South Korea (KAHR): Chongsuh Kim; Southern Africa (ASRSA): none; Spain (SECR): none; Sweden (SSRF): none; Switzerland (SGR/SSSR): none; Ukraine (UARR): Anatoly Kolodny & Liudmyla Fylypovych; United Kingdom (BASR): James Cox & Graham Harvey; United

607 States (NAASR): Gregory Alles & Russell McCutcheon. The representatives of CARS subsequently left the room.

The following observers were present for various reasons: Ramazan Adibelli, Mehmet Aydin, Elise DeVido, Abrahim H. Khan, Abdurrahman Kücük, Panayotis Pachis, Yen-zen Tsai and Yuan-lin Tsai. It was proposed, and agreed, that speaking rights should be extended to these observers.

2. Co-option as Recommended by the Executive Committee The following were unanimously co-opted: the two managing editors of NUMEN: Einar Thomassen & Gustavo Benavides; one of the managing editors of the Numen Book Series: Pratap Kumar; the editor of Science of Religion Abstracts and Index of Recent Articles: Katja Triplett.

Prof. Antes concluded that the International Committee had a quorum.

3. Minutes of Previous Meeting (published in the IAHR Bulletin 38, 2005, pp. 14- 20) The minutes were unanimously adopted.

4. Report by the General Secretary (published in the IAHR Bulletin 38, 2005, pp. 30-44) Prof. Geertz referred the participants to his report on pp. 30-44. Since most of the matters reported will be dealt with in separate points on the agenda, he restricted his oral report to a few matters. One of them concerns corrections in his written report: page 39: “approximately $400” should read “$400”; page 42: “(7% of each affiliate’s budget, in our case $400)” should read “($400)”. He also mentioned that the list of conference locations on page 37 was done in haste and was incomplete. The complete and correct list is on the IAHR website. Prof. Geertz said that the reorganization of the Indian Association (IASR) had occurred not least because of the unstinting efforts of Pratap Kumar and Abrahim Khan. Both Peter Antes and Rosalind Hackett were present at the conference, he added. He thanked the out-going officers of the Indian association for their willingness to transform the association, and he congratulated all involved parties with their success. Concerning the Russian association, Prof. Geertz reported that reorganization efforts by Prof. Shakhnovich had not been realized before the Tokyo Congress as he had hoped, but that Prof. Shakhnovich has assured him that a national conference will be held in St. Petersburg where reorganization matters will be finalized. Prof. Geertz concluded his oral report by thanking the out-going editors of the various IAHR journals for their dedication and hard work on behalf of the IAHR during the last terms: the Numen managing editors Einar Thomassen and Gustavo Benavides, the managing editor of the Numen Book Series Wouter Hanegraaff and the editor of Science of Religion Abstracts and Index of Recent Articles (SOR) Michael Pye. He then extended a warm welcome to the new reviews editor of Numen Maya Burger, the new co-editor of Numen Book Series Pratap Kumar

608 and the new editor of SOR Katja Triplett. These words of welcome and thanks were acknowledged by applause. Prof. Geertz said that the discouraging financial situation would be discussed in more detail during the Treasurer’s report, but he took the opportunity to emphasize that despite the highly dissatisfying situation concerning CIPSH, it is important that the IAHR maintains its membership and remains a part of the UNESCO network. In terms of international cooperation, it is necessary for the IAHR to continue its membership. Furthermore, it is perhaps even more important that the IAHR did its part, in cooperation with CIPSH-member organizations, in maintaining a bulwark to protect the interests of social and humanistic scholarship in the face of worldwide economic and political obstacles. Prof. Olupona asked if there were any plans on how to generate more money for the African Fund. Prof. Geertz replied that no plans had been effectuated and that the Fund currently lies dormant. Prof. Antes thanked the General Secretary for his efforts and for his report and proposed that it be formally adopted. The report was unanimously adopted.

5. Report by the Treasurer (published in the IAHR Bulletin 38, 2005, pp. 45-49) Prof. Lease began by saying that Prof. Geertz’s description in his written report of the current financial state of the IAHR (pp. 38-41) was a clear report on the situation. He said that the IAHR has only been able to generate income to cover 2/3 of its expenses. This needs to be changed during the next 5 year term. There is not enough money in the general account to generate viable interest. The IAHR is adrift for the moment in terms of finance. He also said that there were no plans at the moment concerning the African Fund nor for the whole of IAHR finances. He reported that the description of the situation with CIPSH in Prof. Geertz’s report indicates that things are becoming more and more difficult. He said, furthermore, that it is difficult to implement a budget without knowing the amounts that the IAHR might receive from CIPSH. Prof. Lease said that there are four important points to note. First, how can the situation in relation to CIPSH be corrected? There is not much the IAHR can do. The question is whether the IAHR should calculate support from CIPSH in future budgets. He suggested that it would be best to leave CIPSH out of future budgets. If any amounts come in, these would be accepted in gratitude. But calculating on support is out of the question. Second, the dues payment situation. Only a few, approximately 1/3 of the associations, actually pay their dues on a regular basis. This clearly cannot continue. Third, there is a need for philanthropic assistance. But the problem is that you need money to get money, in other words, professional development costs money, and, furthermore, there is no certain timeline. It takes time to cultivate potential clients. He said that the Executive Committee has not as yet pursued a strategy. Fourth, the IAHR will have to reduce its activities in relation to its income. This means fewer regional conferences, fewer publications, and a more reticent profile whereby the IAHR becomes a purely coordinating office. Is this what the members want? he asked. Prof. Morris asked if the IAHR has applied for funds. He agreed that it was very difficult, but there are many possibilities. He called for a budgetary committee to explore this avenue systematically and said that he would be happy

609 to be involved in it. Prof. Lease responded that this had not been done because it makes demands on time and energy. Furthermore, he said, the IAHR has not developed the textual material necessary to use in such applications. For instance the mission and goals of the IAHR and other strategic wording. He agreed that the IAHR needs a committee or sub-committee to develop a marketable form and use it. Prof. Antes proposed that the Treasurer’s report be formally adopted. The report was unanimously adopted.

6. Additional Matters of Report by the Executive Committee No additional matters of report.

7. Recommendation of Changes in the Constitution New Article 7B: “One of the most important rights and privileges of membership in the IAHR is the right to vote in the meetings of the International Committee and in the General Assembly. This voting right is dependent upon annual payment of the membership dues in advance of the membership period in question.” Article 7 shall subsequently become Article 7A. Prof. Geertz recalled that the International Committee can only recommend changes in the constitution since it is solely the General Assembly that has the power to adopt any changes. The General Assembly, on the other hand, cannot make its own recommendations. He then explained that the phrasing placed before the committee was not the same as the phrasing in the published bulletin. This is because the Executive Committee had changed the wording during its meeting on March 23rd and had formulated the recommendation in relation to Article 7 rather than to Article 3. The latter change was made because the Executive Committee felt upon closer reflection that the whole issue concerns membership dues. Prof. Geertz also expressed regret that it was necessary to introduce measures to coerce affiliates to pay their dues. Prof. González said that some associations cannot pay their dues. Prof. Geertz replied that the situation has changed for many of the associations and that he had difficulty understanding why associations from wealthy countries have not paid for years. Furthermore, the Executive Committee has been very flexible through the years and has time and again invited associations from countries with weak currencies to contact the Treasurer and work out alternative contributions. But there has been no response whatsoever. Finally, he said, he finds it difficult to believe that regional associations cannot pay the minimum of $100, including the Latin American Association and the African Association. There was general agreement among the participants that the situation had to change. Prof. Geertz also said that the special status of the New Zealand association should be changed in tune with the privileges and commitments of the other affiliates. Prof. Morris replied that this would involve reorganizing the association. He said that he would present this requirement to the members. Prof. Jensen pointed out that the proposed wording did not provide the Executive Committee with specific tools to deal with non-paying members. He argued that wording is needed that mentions the possibility of the Executive

610 Committee to allow an affiliate to postpone an annual payment or, in extraordinary situations, to pay a reduced fee. Prof. Lease said that this would not solve the problem. Prof. Seiwert suggested that the phrase “in advance” should be removed. It invites members to only pay just before the meetings and not on a regular basis. Prof. Cox said that the members should not forget that there is a disparity of wealth between associations. He preferred a formulation along the lines of “unless by prior agreement with the IAHR”. Dr. Bulbulia said that “grants by application” could serve as a grant of waiver where necessary. Prof. Casadio added the point that several associations haven’t paid their dues since they became members and yet they can have representatives on the Executive Committee. He suggested that if they do not pay, then they should not have representatives on the Executive Committee. Prof. Geertz replied that the Executive Committee is not a representative body and that the committee members are elected for their personal virtues and as members of the Executive Committee, they only represent the IAHR. Furthermore, he said that this is not a membership issue. It is in effect only a voting issue. Prof. Kumar proposed that the International Committee accept the recommended change in the constitution as proposed by the Executive Committee. He said that it is a principal issue: even if you are poor, you have an obligation to pay. This may involve that the individual associations must secure funds in some way, from their universities or research councils, private foundations or private individuals, etc. Prof. Hackett agreed, but she urged that the remainder of the last sentence be deleted, i.e. “in advance of the membership period in question”. Prof. Olupona agreed with Prof. Casadio that the national associations should pay their dues and that unless they are paid in full, they should be restricted from having representatives on the Executive Committee. The reason for this is because national associations have the right to nominate alternative candidates to the Executive Committee. Prof. Jensen said that it is important to emphasize that the Executive Committee is not a representative body. But getting back to the actual wording of the proposal, he agreed that the phrase “in advance of the membership period in question” should be deleted. However, he would like to see the following phrase added to the latter half of the last sentence: “unless by prior agreement with the Executive Committee of the IAHR”. A discussion arose concerning this proposal. Most were in agreement that the Executive Committee has the mandate to work out alternative or reduced agreements. Dr. Bulbulia said, however, that it is not good to provide loopholes in the constitution. Prof. Antes said that in his opinion all sides of the question have now been discussed, and he would like to put the various proposals to a vote. There was general agreement on his decision. He asked Prof. Geertz to explain the procedure. Prof. Geertz replied that according to the rules of procedure, rule 17, “when an amendment to a proposal is moved, the amendment shall be voted on first. When two or more amendments to a proposal are moved, the committee or General Assembly shall first vote on the amendment deemed by the presiding officer to be furthest removed in substance from the original proposal, and then on the amendment next furthest removed therefrom and so on, until all the amendments

611 have been put to the vote. If one or more amendments are adopted, the amended proposal shall then be voted upon as a whole.” He suggested to the committee that the voting procedure should be in the following order:

First amendment: “One of the most important rights and privileges of membership in the IAHR is the right to vote in the meetings of the International Committee and in the General Assembly. This voting right is dependent upon annual payment of the membership dues unless by prior agreement with the Executive Committee of the IAHR.”

Second amendment:“One of the most important rights and privileges of membership in the IAHR is the right to vote in the meetings of the International Committee and in the General Assembly. This voting right is dependent upon annual payment of the membership dues.”

Prof. Antes put the first amendment to a vote with the following result: 17 in favor, 26 against, 0 abstentions. He concluded that the amendment was therefore defeated.

Prof. Antes then put the second amendment to a vote with the following result: 36 in favor, 2 against, 1 abstention. He concluded that the amendment was therefore adopted.

Prof. Antes subsequently put the resultant proposal to the vote with the following result: 46 in favor, 0 against, 2 abstentions. The following proposal was therefore adopted:

New Article 7B: “One of the most important rights and privileges of membership in the IAHR is the right to vote in the meetings of the International Committee and in the General Assembly. This voting right is dependent upon annual payment of the membership dues.” Article 7 shall subsequently become Article 7A.

Prof. Antes thanked everyone for their discipline and for a good debate. He declared a coffee break while preparations went underway for the election procedures in point 8.

8. Election of the New Executive Committee (cf. IAHR Bulletin 38, 2005, pp. 50- 65) Prof. Antes referred to rule 16 on electoral procedures for the Executive Committee by which elections occur in two rounds. The first round concerns the election of the ten officers. Those whose candidacy is unopposed shall be declared “elected unopposed”. All others shall be elected by secret ballot. The second round concerns the election of two members without portfolio. In initiating the first round, Prof. Antes noted that the candidacies of eighth offices were unopposed, and he therefore asked the International Committee to declare them “elected unopposed”. Prof. Antes therefore announced that the

612 candidates for the nine offices were “elected unopposed”. They are: President: Rosalind I. J. Hackett (USA) General Secretary: Tim Jensen (Denmark) Deputy General Secretary: Ingvild Sælid Gilhus (Norway) Treasurer: Gary Lease (USA) Deputy Treasurer: Pratap Kumar (South Africa) Membership Secretary: Abrahim Khan (Canada) Publications Secretary: Brian Bocking (United Kingdom) Internet Officer: Francisco Diez de Velasco (Spain) Their election was acclaimed by applause. Prof. Antes initiated the second round for electing the two Vice-Presidents and the two Members without Portfolio. He proposed that Dr. Bulbulia and Dr. Sørensen assist in the procedure and count up the votes. They then assisted the General Secretary in passing out the ballots. While this was effected, Prof. Antes reminded the members that statements of candidacy had been published and circulated in advance. Dr. Bulbulia and Dr. Sørensen retired with the ballots to count them. When they returned, the following results were announced:

Vice-President (two positions only, names in alphabetical order): (30) Gerrie ter Haar (The Netherlands) (21) Nils G. Holm (Finland) (17) Jacob K. Olupona (USA) (27) Akio Tsukimoto (Japan)

Prof. Antes announced that Prof. Gerrie ter Haar and Prof. Akio Tsukimoto were thereby elected. Their election was acclaimed by applause.

Members without Portfolio (two positions only, names in alphabetical order): (20) Masaru Ikezawa (Japan) (23) Morny Joy (Canada) (19) Paul Morris (New Zealand) (4) Winni Sullivan (30) Alef Theria Wasim (Indonesia)

Prof. Antes announced that Prof. Morny Joy and Prof. Alef Theria Wasim were thereby elected. Their election was acclaimed by applause.

9. Recommendation of New Affiliations (cf. IAHR Bulletin 38, 2005, pp. 30-35) Prof. Geertz reported that the reorganization process of the Indian Association for the Study of Religion (IASR) does not require a new recommendation process and was solely a matter of report. Prof. Geertz also reminded the members that the application by the Greek Society for the Study of Culture and Religion (GSSCR) had been unanimously accepted for recommendation at the Bergen meeting and therefore did not require further deliberation. He then introduced the following applications for affiliation: Romania: Romanian Association for the History of Religions (RAHR). Prof. Geertz said that the application for affiliation was accepted in Bergen, Norway in

613 2003 on the condition that they submit their constitution to the General Secretary. Prof. Geertz announced that he had indeed received the constitution. He also said that he did not consider the complaints from Mr. Liviu Bordas as mentioned in his written report (p. 32) to have a bearing on the affiliation process. He encouraged the RAHR, however, to negotiate directly with Mr. Bordas. The application was unanimously accepted for recommendation to the General Assembly. Turkey: Turkish Association for the History of Religions (TAHR). Prof. Geertz said that the Executive Committee was pleased to have an application from Turkish colleagues after several earlier attempts through the decades. The successful establishment of the TAHR as an IAHR affiliate was effectuated through the hardworking efforts of Dr. Mustafa Alici. Prof. Geertz announced that he had received all the necessary documentation. The application was unanimously accepted for recommendation to the General Assembly. South and Southeast Asia: South and Southeast Asian Association for the Study of Religion (SSEASR). Prof. Geertz reported that due to great efforts by Prof. Lochan in the face of political harrassment, which will be acknowledged during the General Assembly, the SSEASR has now been established as a regional association with representatives from a wide range of countries in the South and Southeast Asien region. He announced that he had received all the necessary documentation. The application was unanimously accepted for recommendation to the General Assembly.

Prof. Geertz then said that it was his sad duty to recommend the disaffiliation of the Taiwan Association for Religious Studies (TARS). He referred to his report (pp. 34-35) and mentioned that the Chinese Association for the Study of Religion (CARS) had rightly pointed out that the affiliation of TARS by the General Assembly in Durban was illegal. He also said that discussions with CARS since then concerning the decision by the International Committee in Bergen to disaffiliate TARS as a national association, but to recommend that it be recognized as a “corresponding member”, indicated that this solution was unacceptable to CARS. After several separate meetings with representatives from both sides during the Tokyo Congress, Prof. Geertz said that there seemed to be a willingness between them to try to work out an equitable solution for all parties. He therefore asked the International Committee to recommend an open-ended process in which the subsequent status of TARS be resolved after further negotiations. This proposal was uanimously accepted for recommendation to the General Assembly. The exact wording of the proposal is as follows: The International Committee during its meeting on Sunday, March 27, 2005 recommends to the General Assembly that the Taiwan Association for Religious Studies (TARS) be disaffiliated from the IAHR. Their subsequent status in the IAHR shall be resolved after further negotiations.

10. Recommendation of Honorary Life Members (cf. IAHR Bulletin 38, 2005, pp. 66-67) Prof. Peter Antes left the room at this point. Prof. Geertz reported that the following recommendations were the first in accordance with the new rules. The

614 procedure had been followed as stipulated in the rules of procedure. Unfortunately, the affiliates did not participate in the procedure. However, the Executive Committee put forward their three allotted names, and these were subsequently put forward by the Chairman of the Advisory Committee, Prof. Zwi Werblowsky. Prof. Geertz said that honorary life memberships can be conferred on senior scholars who have distinguished themselves through life-long service to the history of religions through their scholarship, regular participation in IAHR conferences, service as national or international officers, and/or other outstanding contributions. Such memberships would help to designate the range of interests current in the IAHR and would provide a wide circle of consultants in relation to IAHR-related activities. Prof. Geertz said that he had expected that the affiliates would be eager to use the opportunity to honor senior scholars in their association by forwarding their names, but this was evidently not the case. Prof. Geertz then put forward the following three names and referred the members to the motivating descriptions in the bulletin on pp. 66-67: Prof. Peter Antes (University of Hannover) Prof. Emer. Michio Araki (Tsukuba University) Prof. Giulia Gasparro (University of Messina) The proposal was unanimously approved. Prof. Antes returned to the room and congratulations were extended to him and to Prof. Araki and Prof. Gasparro.

11. Future Conferences (cf. IAHR Bulletin 38, 2005, pp. 36-37) Prof. Geertz referred to his written report. He reported that there were only two future conference venues, namely Ankara (2006) and Windhoek (2007), but only Ankara was fairly certain because the Turkish Association had agreed to host the conference. He reported that no bids for the next quinquennial world congress venue had come in. Prof. Jensen suggested that the in-coming Executive Committee issues a call for bids and that a nine month deadline should be set for serious bids for the next congress venue. He said that there were rumors, but no serious proposals. Dr. Juschka suggested that Canada would be a good place to hold the next congress. Prof. Geertz described the four kinds of conferences acknowledged as IAHR events: congresses, special conferences, regional conferences and co-sponsored conferences. Details on the conditions for each type can be found at the IAHR website. Prof. Kücük said the the Turkish Association would host a special conference in 2006 if the Executive Committee wishes. He also suggested that the congress venue for 2010 could be in Turkey. Prof. Geertz concluded that the in-coming Executive Committee should issue a call for bids for hosting the 20th quinquennial world congress as soon as possible and that serious bids should be sent to Prof. Jensen by December 31, 2005.

12. Any Other Business Prof. Antes asked the General Secretary if there was any other business from the

615 Executive Committee. Prof. Geertz replied that there was not. Then Prof. Antes asked the members if they had any other business. Prof. Alles extended his thanks to the Japanese colleagues for their great hospitality. He said, however, that perhaps the congress program had given the impression that scholars of religion are religious leaders or are on religious quests. This is not what the IAHR does, he said, it is not a form of global theology or interreligious dialogue. Even though he respects those disciplines, this is not why he came to the IAHR congress. Prof. Lochan agreed with Prof. Alles and described how in preparation for the first SSEASR conference, he and the IAHR had been branded in India as a religious movement by political authorities in Delhi. He had been promised both funding and conference facilities, but these were retracted at the last minute. He had to wait for hours in government offices to answer questions, and he was described in the local newspapers as a fundamentalist trying to swindle the authorities. Fortunately, he said, he received supporting letters from Prof. Antes and Prof. Geertz, and the authorities finally gave permission for the conference to be held. Prof. Lochan said that the IAHR needs to declare in very clear and strong words that the academic study of religion is neither religious, theological nor interreligious. Prof. ter Haar, who is chair of the academic programme, said that perhaps the confusion had arisen because the programme contained two separate events. The first was the opening ceremony and public symposium. This was not the actual congress. IAHR congresses do not usually have princes giving speeches or priests performing rituals. The second was the actual congress itself which is purely academic. She said that she had referred to the dual nature of the programme in her opening talk. In Africa, similar events occurred. The IAHR congresses should acknowledge that it is being held in particular places in the world. Prof. Alles replied that he did not feel it necessary for the IAHR to misrepresent itself when presenting itself to the general public. In retrospect it was perhaps ill-considered in relation to the Japanese public. Prof. Sørensen said that if the interreligious theme had only been in the opening ceremony, that would have been alright. But it has also permeated the academic programme. Prof. Olupona said that this was not a new issue. All the proceedings of previous congresses indicate that this is a returning problem. Critical scholarship of such issues, he added, may not be as easy in some societies as in others. It depends on the role of religion and the issues studied. Prof. ter Haar said that a distinction between methodology and the object of our study can also make scholars blind to relevant issues. Dr. Bulbulia suggested that a statement should be released by the IAHR. Prof. Yahya found the discussion hypocritical and argued against a statement that might offend practitioners. Prof. McCutcheon said that scholars of religion should be able to share theoretical perspectives and not consider themselves to be representatives of particular societies. Prof. Jensen said that issues like those mentioned by Prof. Olupona are relevant in Denmark as well. But scholars do not agree on the issues, and it would be difficult and wrong to develop a political agenda for the IAHR. The job of members of the IAHR must be to follow the goals and aims as set out in the constitution. Prof. ter Haar said that the study of religion also needs space to deal with the

616 problems facing the people we study and to be able to discuss these issues. If the IAHR wants to be purely a European or North American association, that is fine. But if it wants to be global, then it must be sensitive to different academic situations around the world. Prof. Alles replied that if one wants to be a scholar of religion, then the IAHR is the place to be. If one wants to talk theology, then one must associate with a different group. Prof. Lease said that he feels the IAHR is being used to solve world problems. The IAHR, he claimed, has been moving in that direction during the last 10-15 years. But the IAHR is not a United Nations of religious thought. There is excellent scholarship all over the world, and members should continue to be effective in pursuing the goals of the IAHR. Prof. Kumar said that the study of religion is perhaps more complex than for instance the anthropology of religion or political science. One would not find the same kind of confusion or conflation in these disciplines, he claimed. This must be made clear, for instance, in India. The IAHR must tell the world what it stands for. Prof. Hackett said that the Executive Committee takes Prof. Alles’ points extremely seriously and promised that the in-coming Executive Committee would be proactive on image management. She also said that the field of inquiry, however, is always changing. Religion is not just about texts and temples, but also about religious rights and similar matters. She agreed that there are problems of confusion that must be addressed. One way of resolving the problem is to make the statements of goals in the IAHR Handbook and the website more clear and to directly confront the challenges of non-academic forces trying to influence our scholarship.

Prof. Antes concluded the meeting by stating that this is the last International Committee meeting for him as President of the IAHR. He said that the past 20 years on the Executive Committee had been wonderful, and he thanked the members of those past committees for excellent collaboration. Prof. Kumar extended a vote of thanks to the out-going Executive Committee. The meeting ended with applause.

(Minutes by Armin W. Geertz)

617 Appendix 3: General Assembly of the IAHR, Tokyo, Wednesday March 30, 2005

Minutes of the Meeting [To be adopted at the next General Assembly in 2010] [Preliminarily adopted by the Executive Committee on September 18, 2006, Bucharest]

Welcome and Introduction by the President of the IAHR Prof. Antes welcomed the participants and explained that the General Assembly consists of all members of the IAHR affiliate associations who are present at the congress and that all such members are entitled to vote during the meeting. He recalled that, according to the constitution, the General Assembly may take action only on matters referred to it from the International Committee, but that on the other hand it may refer any matter to the International or Executive Committee for consideration and report. He himself would be presiding over the meeting up to and including point 9, whereupon the chair would be passed over to the in- coming President. He ended his introduction by noting that there were over a hundred participants present and that the General Assembly therefore had a quorum.

1. Adoption of the Agenda The agenda was adopted by general consent.

2. Minutes of Previous Meeting (published in the IAHR Bulletin 38, March 2005, pp. 21-29) The minutes were adopted by general consent.

3. Brief Report by the Out-going General Secretary (published in the IAHR Bulletin 38, March 2005, pp. 30-44) Prof. Antes said that the report had been adopted by the International Committee. Prof. Geertz referred the participants to his report on pp. 30-44. Since most of the matters reported will be dealt with in separate points on the agenda, he restricted his oral report to a few matters. One of them concerns corrections in his written report: page 39: “approximately $400” should read “$400”; page 42: “(7% of each affiliate’s budget, in our case $400)” should read “($400)”. He also mentioned that the list of conference locations on page 37 was done in haste and was incomplete. The complete and correct list is on the IAHR website. Prof. Geertz said that the reorganization of the Indian Association (IASR) had occurred not least because of the unstinting efforts of Pratap Kumar and Abrahim Khan. Both Peter Antes and Rosalind Hackett were present at the conference, he added. He thanked the out-going officers of the Indian association for their willingness to transform the association, and he congratulated all involved parties with their success. Concerning the Russian association, Prof. Geertz reported that reorganization

618 efforts by Prof. Shakhnovich had not been realized before the Tokyo Congress as he had hoped, but that Prof. Shakhnovich has assured him that a national conference will be held in St. Petersburg where reorganization matters will be finalized. Prof. Geertz thanked the out-going editors of the various IAHR journals for their dedication and hard work on behalf of the IAHR during the last terms: the Numen managing editors Einar Thomassen and Gustavo Benavides, the managing editor of the Numen Book Series Wouter Hanegraaff and the editor of Science of Religion Abstracts and Index of Recent Articles (SOR) Michael Pye. He then extended a warm welcome to the new reviews editor of Numen Maya Burger, the new co-editor of Numen Book Series Pratap Kumar and the new editor of SOR Katja Triplett. These words of welcome and thanks were acknowledged by applause. Prof. Geertz said that the discouraging financial situation would be discussed in more detail during the Treasurer’s report, but he took the opportunity to emphasize that despite the highly dissatisfying situation concerning CIPSH, it is important that the IAHR maintains its membership and remains a part of the UNESCO network. In terms of international cooperation, it is necessary for the IAHR to continue its membership. Furthermore, it is perhaps even more important that the IAHR did its part, in cooperation with CIPSH-member organizations, in maintaining a bulwark to protect the interests of social and humanistic scholarship in the face of worldwide economic and political obstacles. Prof. Geertz reported that the recommendations for three new Honorary Life Members were presented to the International Committee in accordance with the new rules initiated in Durban. Prof. Geertz said that unfortunately the affiliates did not participate in the procedure. However, the Executive Committee put forward their three allotted names, and these were subsequently put forward by the Chairman of the Advisory Committee, Prof. Zwi Werblowsky. The International Committee unanimously approved the appointments of Prof. Peter Antes (University of Hannover), Prof. Emer. Michio Araki (Tsukuba University), and Prof. Giulia Gasparro (University of Messina). A description of their achievements is found in the bulletin on pp. 66-67. Prof. Geertz said that honorary life memberships can be conferred on senior scholars who have distinguished themselves through life-long service to the history of religions through their scholarship, regular participation in IAHR conferences, service as national or international officers, and/or other outstanding contributions. Such memberships would help to designate the range of interests current in the IAHR and would provide a wide circle of consultants in relation to IAHR-related activities. Prof. Geertz said that he had expected that the affiliates would be eager to use the opportunity to honor senior scholars in their association by forwarding their names, but this was evidently not the case. Prof. Geertz concluded his report by saying that it was his last since he was stepping down from the Executive Committee. He said that he enjoyed serving the IAHR for the past fifteen years, five of them as Treasurer and ten as General Secretary. He thanked the members of past Executive Committees, with whom he has served, for their collaboration and friendship. Prof. Antes thanked the General Secretary for making his job easier as

619 President. He thanked him for his report, and it was thereafter received by general consent.

4. Brief Report by the Out-going Treasurer (published in the IAHR Bulletin 38, March 2005, pp. 45-49) Prof. Antes said that the report had been adopted by the International Committee. Prof. Lease began by saying that Prof. Geertz’s description in his written report of the current financial state of the IAHR (pp. 38-41) was a clear report of the situation. He said that the IAHR has only been able to generate income to cover 2/3 of its expenses. This cannot continue, he said. As for the miserable state of dues payments, even if they are paid, the IAHR would still have financial difficulties. It is no longer viable to depend on CIPSH because of the reduction of funds from UNESCO to CIPSH. The IAHR can no longer plan as if payments from CIPSH will come in. There is a need for an external funding program. The in-coming Executive Committee, Prof. Lease said, will be taking steps to get the affiliates to pay their dues, they will continue membership of CIPSH, and they will be planning concrete steps to generate external funding. All of these matters will be decisive in deciding whether the IAHR has money to invest in development. Prof. Antes thanked the Treasurer for his report. The report was thereafter received by general consent. 5. New Affiliations (published in the IAHR Bulletin 38, March 2005, pp. 30-35) Prof. Antes asked Prof. Geertz to report. Prof. Geertz explained the procedure for new affiliations. He said that societies that have applied for affiliation must be recommended by the Executive Committee to the International Committee which then must recommend the applications to the General Assembly. The General Assembly must vote either yes or no for each application. He reported that each applicant had sent their statutes, names and addresses of officers, descriptions of their activities, and other documents to the Executive Committee. He also said that their applications have been recommended by the Executive Committee and the International Committee. But before putting forward recommendations for new associations, Prof. Geertz said that it was his painful duty to begin with a recommendation for dissafiliation of one of the associations. Prof. Geertz said that it concerns the Taiwan Association for Religious Studies (TARS). He referred to his report (pp. 34-35) and mentioned that the Chinese Association for the Study of Religion (CARS) had rightly pointed out that the affiliation of TARS by the General Assembly in Durban was illegal. He also said that discussions with CARS since then concerning the decision by the International Committee in Bergen to disaffiliate TARS as a national association, but to recommend that it be recognized as a “corresponding member”, indicated that this solution was unacceptable to CARS. After several separate meetings with representatives from both sides during the Tokyo Congress, Prof. Geertz said that there seemed to be a willingness between them to try to work out an equitable solution for all parties. He therefore asked the International Committee to recommend an open-ended process in which the subsequent status of TARS be resolved after further negotiations. This proposal was unanimously accepted for recommendation to the

620 General Assembly. The exact wording of the proposal is as follows: The International Committee during its meeting on Sunday, March 27, 2005 recommends to the General Assembly that the Taiwan Association for Religious Studies (TARS) be disaffiliated from the IAHR. Their subsequent status in the IAHR shall be resolved after further negotiations. After a statement against the proposal from the floor by Prof. Casadio, Prof. Antes put the recommendation to a vote. The result was 39 in favor, 8 against, and 22 abstentions. He concluded that the recommendation had been passed. The following recommendations were then put forward by Prof. Geertz. Representatives were asked to stand up during the naming of their association. Romania: Romanian Association for the History of Religions (RAHR). The application was accepted by acclamation. Greece: Greek Society for the Study of Culture and Religion (GSSCR). The application was accepted by acclamation. Prof. Panayotis Pachis presented his word of thanks. Turkey: Turkish Association for the History of Religions (TAHR). The application was accepted by acclamation. South and Southeast Asia: South and Southeast Asian Association for the Study of Religion (SSEASR). The application was accepted by acclamation. Prof. Geertz explained that the SSEASR had been established under unusual circumstances. Dr. Lochan and the IAHR had been branded in Delhi as a religious movement by political authorities in Delhi. Dr. Lochan had been promised both funding and conference facilities, but these were retracted at the last minute. He had to wait for hours in government offices to answer questions, and he was described in the local newspapers as a fundamentalist trying to swindle the authorities. Dr. Geertz said that both he and Prof. Antes had sent supporting letters, and Dr. Lochan had received important support from Prof. Somaiya. The authorities finally gave permission for the conference to be held. Because of this, the Executive Committee chose to present a small token of its appreciation in the form of a letter to Dr. Lochan and Prof. Somaiya. Prof. Antes then read the letter to Prof. Somaiya:

March 16, 2005 Dr. Shantilal K. Somaiya

Dear Sir, As President of the International Association for the History of Religions (IAHR) and on behalf of that world body, let me thank you for your sustained activities in the academic study of religion and your interest in the IAHR. I would especially like to thank you for your key role in the organization of the inaugural conference of the South and Southeast Asian Association for the Study of Religion (SSEASR) which I expect to become officially affiliated to the IAHR during its World Congress in March 2005. I understand that you hosted the first meeting of key scholars in India at your Bombay Campus in 2003 to chart the academic plan of the

621 SSEASR. You were also the first to pledge substantial financial support for the SSEASR Conference in Delhi, January 27-30, 2005. Your support went beyond the call of duty, however, when it became evident that forces in the government in New Delhi were actively engaged in banning the conference. This action we adamantly condemn. And we are grateful that you stood firmly behind the Chair of the IAHR Working Group, Dr. Amarjiva Lochan, and helped persuade senior federal government ministers in New Delhi to lift the ban. Your gracious offer of legal assistance is also gratefully acknowledged. IAHR activities do not call forth such hostile governmental reactions in democratic countries, and therefore I warmly extend our thanks for you being there when help was most needed. Yours truly, Prof. Dr. Dr. Peter Antes President of the IAHR

Prof. Antes then asked Prof. Somaiya to stand up to the applause of the audience. Prof. Somaiya said a few words of thanks and expressed his happiness that the IAHR was a good and dynamic association. Prof. Antes concluded that each new affiliate will now have the right to send two delegates to the International Committee meetings. He was delighted by the increase in representation and welcomed the new associations.

6. Recommendation of Changes in the Constitution Prof. Antes said that changes and modifications in the constitution on the recommendation of the International Committee were the sole responsibility of the General Assembly. The following recommendation was put forward: New Article 7B: “One of the most important rights and privileges of membership in the IAHR is the right to vote in the meetings of the International Committee and in the General Assembly. This voting right is dependent upon annual payment of the membership dues.” Article 7 shall subsequently become Article 7A. Prof. Antes put the recommendation to a vote. The result was 113 in favor, 0 against, and 0 abstentions. He concluded that the recommendation had been passed. 7. Other Recommendations of the International Committee Requiring a Vote by the General Assembly Prof. Antes asked Prof. Geertz if there were any other recommendations to be put to the General Assembly. Prof. Geertz replied that there were no other recommendations.

8. Report on the Election of the In-coming Executive Committee Prof. Antes reported that, in accordance with the rules, the International Committee had elected a new Executive Committee for the years 2005-2010. The election had occurred in two rounds. Since the nominated candidates for eight of the ten officer positions had not been contested, they were elected “unopposed” without ballot. The following were elected to the offices indicated:

622 President: Rosalind I. J. Hackett (USA) General Secretary: Tim Jensen (Denmark Deputy General Secretary: Ingvild Sælid Gilhus (Norway) Treasurer: Gary Lease (USA) Deputy Treasurer: Pratap Kumar (South Africa) Membership Secretary: Abrahim Khan (Canada) Publications Secretary: Brian Bocking (United Kingdom) Internet Officer: Franicisco Diez de Velasco (Spain) Their election was acclaimed by applause. Prof. Antes reported that there had been four nominations for the two Vice- President positions and that a secret ballot had therefore been conducted. The candidates’ names and the number of votes cast were as follows: Vice-President (two positions only, names in alphabetical order): (30) Gerrie ter Haar (The Netherlands) (21) Nils G. Holm (Finland) (17) Jacob K. Olupona (USA) (27) Akio Tsukimoto (Japan) Prof. Antes announced that Prof. Gerrie ter Haar and Prof. Akio Tsukimoto were thereby elected. Their election was acclaimed by applause. Prof. Antes then reported that there had been five nominations for the two Members without Portfolio positions and that a secret ballot had therefore been conducted. The candidates’ names and the number of votes cast were as follows: Members without Portfolio (two positions only, names in alphabetical order): (20) Masaru Ikezawa (Japan) (23) Morny Joy (Canada) (19) Paul Morris (New Zealand) (4) Winni Sullivan (30) Alef Theria Wasim (Indonesia) Prof. Antes announced that Prof. Morny Joy and Prof. Alef Theria Wasim were thereby elected. Their election was acclaimed by applause. Prof. Antes first thanked the losers of the election for their participation and noted that their readiness to be candidates had helped to maintain the democratic system of the IAHR. Prof. Antes thanked the out-going Executive Committee members for their services, and he extended his congratulations to the in-coming Executive Committee members. The Assembly applauded.

9. Public Transfer of Office to the In-coming Executive Committee The out-going Executive Committee members left the stage and the in-coming Executive Committee members took their seats on the stage thereby signifying the transfer of office.

Prof. Rosalind I. J. Hackett presided over the rest of the meeting.

10. Brief Statement by the In-coming President Prof. Hackett began by congratulating the in-coming members of the Executive

623 Committee. Then she extended special thanks to Prof. Antes and Prof. Geertz. She said that they exemplify the attributes and qualities of the IAHR: love of the field, organizational talent, hard work, willingness to travel a lot and meet different people. She promised that the new committee would keep up the IAHR tradition of dedication and leadership. Prof. Hackett then thanked the out-going Executive Committee members and expressed the hope that they would be willing to help advise the new members. She also thanked all of the officers of the IAHR affiliates for their participation and support. Prof. Hackett referred the members to her statement in the bulletin on pages 51-52. She said that she would only like to emphasize in her oral statement that she looked forward to working closely with the various associations. She felt that there is a need for more electronic resources to provide vital fora for talking about the academic study of religion, learning from one another, and criticizing one another on how to practice that study. There are fora popping up around the world concerning interreligious dialogue, she said, but very few fora for critical and analytical approaches to religion. She continued by saying that this will be uppermost among the concerns of in-coming committee. However, being scholars of religion, she said, we are experts in describing and studying religious actors and ideas. We have to follow wherever they go. As Asad has said, we need to be travellers. We need to explore the three T’s: texts, temples, and theories. Religious ideas are becoming more salient in public life where there are tensions between scientific approaches and religious ones. But these tensions can be creative and necessary for the academic study of religion. Prof. Hackett expressed her optimism about the future of the IAHR. The assembly then applauded.

11. Brief Statement by the In-coming General Secretary Prof. Jensen first thanked the out-going President and General Secretary for their excellent work and congratulated them on their great achievements in the service of the IAHR. Referring to the new delegation of duties in the Executive Committee and to his statement of candidacy in the bulletin on pages 54-55, he said that he considered it an important task in its own right to help effectuate the intentions behind the new delegation of duties and to monitor how well it functions. Concerning his statement of candidacy, Prof. Jensen wished to ensure that the IAHR can keep on doing its best to help carve out a space for the non- religious, academic study of religions around the world. He added that the upsurge in public and political interest in religion not only benefits the IAHR but also endangers the non-religious, academic study of religions which the IAHR seeks to promote. Global, he said, in the language of IAHR is not the same as ecumenical. Prof. Jensen then took the opportunity to communicate to the members of the IAHR some of the decisions already taken by the In-Coming Executive Committee. Acknowledging the seriousness of the financial situation of the IAHR, the Executive Committee has set up a finance sub-committee and a fund-raising sub-committee. The committees have been asked to produce a five year budget and ideas for fund-raising. He said that the Treasurer as well as the Deputy Treasurer will do their best to ensure that fees get paid in due time. The Executive

624 Committee, furthermore, is determined to see to it that a special endowment fund is set up as soon as possible. As for the XXth World Congress in 2010, the Executive Committee will send out invitations for bids to host this event, and it will revise the guidelines for running a world congress as well as the guidelines for congress publications. The Executive Committee, furthermore, intends to take heed of the criticisms raised at the International Committee meeting with regard to a tendency towards religious apologetics mingling with the presentation of academic papers. The Executive Committee, consequently, will take a closer look at the Constitution (article 1) and also tighten up the various texts explaining the policy of the IAHR. As for future special and regional conferences, Prof. Jensen said that the Executive Committee together with the relevant national associations planned to host conferences in Ankara and in Greece in 2006 and in Thailand in 2007. The planned conference in Windhoek 2007, unfortunately, most likely would not be realized. In regard to IAHR publications, Prof. Jensen informed the General Assembly that the Executive Committee in the future will serve as an advisory board to SOR, and that the Executive Committee looks forward to continued fruitful cooperation with the editors and with Brill. Finally, Prof. Jensen extended his thanks to the Japanese organizers and hosts, especially thanking them for their efforts to subsidize the participation of such a large number of scholars from outside Japan. Likewise, he thanked Prof. Gerrie ter Haar for her excellent work as the IAHR chair of the academic program for the Tokyo Congress. The assembly then applauded.

12. Suggestions from the General Assembly to the In-coming Executive Committee Prof. Hackett asked if there were any suggestions or matters that the Assembly would like to give to the in-coming Executive Committee. Prof. Luther Martin said that if there were no funds in the Endowment Fund, the NAASR would like an account of where the contributions that have been given to the Fund are. Prof. Lease said that the money is still there, but not in a separate account. Prof. Michael Pye gave his support to Prof. Martin, but urged that his comments not be taken as a criticism of Prof. Lease. He urged that even though there may be no separate account, it would be a good idea to have a separate column in the Treasurer’s report. The original idea was to generate interest in order to cover expenses of people from developing countries. Those funds should be earmarked again. Prof. Lease replied that this would be done. Prof. Russell McCutcheon suggested that the Executive Committee re-negotiate its contracts with Brill Academic Publishers concerning royalties as a contribution to IAHR finances. Prof. Jensen said that contracts with Brill are subject to negotiation. Prof. Wiebe said that the IAHR needs to think more about the academic programme. In looking through the 1900 congress proceedings, the distinction between the academic study of religion and religious scholarship are clearly set out. He suggested that the Executive Committee also look at the 1960 Marburg declaration and the 1908 proceedings of the Oxford conference. The latter sets

625 out in volume 1, the kinds of questions relevant to academic as opposed to religious approaches. Prof. Hackett thanked Prof. Wiebe for the references and said that the Executive Committee would look back as it looks forward. Prof. Grace Wamue extended her congratulations to the new committee and said that she hoped for support in efforts to strengthen the East African association. Prof. Madhu Khannan expressed her thanks to the IAHR. She said that perhaps five year gaps between congresses was too long because things change so rapidly. She suggested that the congress should be held every three years. Prof. Jensen said that conferences are held every year and that the International Committee would be convening in 2008, but that the General Assembly would not meet until 2010. He asked for bids for the 2008 conference. Prof. Hackett said that congresses were getting bigger and more complex and maybe people were not willing to host them more often. Prof. Hackett then thanked everyone for their suggestions.

13. Any Other Business Prof. Hackett asked if there was any other business. Prof. Elom Dovlo thanked the hosts for facilitating the presence of so many people from his region. Prof. Hackett thanked the Japanese hosts for organizing the business meetings. She also expressed thanks for the large number of participants for attending the General Assembly. Prof. Hackett then closed the formal meeting.

After a 15 minute break, Prof. Hackett thanked those who worked so hard to make Tokyo 2005 a success. Thanks were extended to the Congress President, Prof. Susumu Shimazono. Special thanks were also extended to the Programme Chair, Prof. Gerrie ter Haar and to Prof. Yoshio Tsuruoka. Prof. Shimazono extended his gratitude to the foundations, associations, and private individuals who helped make the congress possible.

Prof. Hackett then declared the XIXth Quinquennial World Congress of the International Association for the History of Religions, Tokyo, Japan officially closed.

(Minutes by Armin W. Geertz)

626